Book Title: Tirthankar Charitra Part 3 Author(s): Ratanlal Doshi Publisher: Akhil Bharatiya Sadhumargi Jain Sanskruti Rakshak Sangh Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001917/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1737 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 ratanalAla DozI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * akhila bhAratIya sa ghumArgI jaina saMskRti-rakSaka sA sAhitya ra mAla kaH 57 vA ratna tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 lekhaka ratanalAla DozI akhila bhAratIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti-rakSaka saMgha sailAnA [ma. pra. M . Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1- zrI a. bhA. sA. jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha sailAnA (madhyapradeza ) 2- " eDuna bilDiMga pahalI dhobI talAva lena bambaI- 2 3- " siTI pulisa jodhapura (rAjasthAna ) 4- zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAMThiyA naM. 8 puliyana thopa hAIroDa madrAsa - 12 5- zrI hastImalajI kizanalAlajI jaina bAlAjI peTha prApti sthAna svalpa mUlya 18 - 00 dvitIyAvRtti 1500 jalagAMva 425001 bIra saMvat 2515 vikrama saMvat 2045 mArca san 1689 mudraka--zrI jaina priMTiMga presa, sailAnA (ma. pra. ) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathamAvRtti ke viSaya meM lekhaka kA nivedana tIrthakara-caritra kA yaha tIsarA--aMtima--bhAga pUrNa karate mujhe prasannatA ho rahI hai / zArIrika nirbalatA rugNatA evaM zakti-kSINatA se kaI bAra mana meM sandeha utpanna huA ki kadAcit maiM ise pUrNa nahIM kara sakU~gA aura zeSa rahA kAma yA to yoM hI dharA raha jAyagA. yA kisI anya ko pUrNa karanA pddegaa| paranta sandeha vyartha ho kara bhAvanA saphala huI aura Aja yaha kArya pUrNa huaa| yaha lekhana kArya maine akele hI apanI samajha ke anusAra kiyA hai / na koI sahAyaka rahA, na saMzodhaka, sAdhana sImita aura yogyatA bhI ullekhanIya nhiiN| isa sthiti meM acchA nirdoSa aura vidvamAnya prakAzana kaise ho sakatA hai ? bhAva-bhASA aura caritra lekhana meM kaI truTiye rahI hogI, kahIM vAstavikatA ke viparIta bhI likhA gayA hogaa| maine yathAzakya sAvadhAnI rakhI, phira bhI bhUleM rahI ho, to merI vivazatA kA vicAra kara pAThakagaNa kSamA kareMge aura bhUla sUjhAne kI kRpA kreNge| prathama bhAga san 1973 meM prakAzita huA thaa| usameM prathama se lagAkara 19 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM, 8 cakravatiyoM, 7 baladevoM, vAsudevoM aura prativAsudevoM ke caritra kA samAveza huA thaa| dUsarA bhAga mArca 1976 meM prakAzita huaa| usameM 20 veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn munisuvrata svAmI, 21 veM naminAtha svAmI aura 22 veM tIrthakara bhagavAn ariSTa neminAthajI aise tIna tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM kA, 3 cakravartI samrAToM aura do-do baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevoM kA caritra AyA / . isa tIsare bhAga meM 23 veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrI pArzvanAthajI aura 24 veM aMtima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI tathA aMtima cakravartI kA caritra AyA hai| __ a. bhA. sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti-rakSaka saMgha sAhitya-ratnamAlA kA yaha 57 vA ratna samAja-hita meM samarpita hai| sailAnA mArgazIrSa zuklA 15 ratanalAla DozI vIra samvat 2504 di. 25-12-1977 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIyAvRtti ke viSaya meM nivedana tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kI yaha dvitIyAvRtti prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| isakI prathama AvRtti kA prakAzana vikrama saMvat 2034 meM huA / kathAnuyoga kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa jyoM-jyoM tIrthaMkara caritra kA samAja meM pracAra huA, tyoM-tyoM isakI lokapriyatA bar3hatI gayI, phalasvarUpa kucha hI varSoM meM yaha AvRtti aprApya ho gyii| dharmapremI pAThakoM kI ora se isake punarprakAzana kI mAMga banI rahI, kaI pAThakoM kI ora se tIrthaMkara caritra ke tInoM bhAga (pUrA seTa) eka sAtha upalabdha karAne kI mAMga bhI kI gayI aura samaya para prakAzana nahIM ho pAne ke kAraNa kaI upAlaMbha bhare patra bhI prApta hue, paraMtu usa samaya bhagavatI sUtra Adi ke anya prakAzanoM ke kAraNa yathA zIghra prakAzana saMbhava nahIM ho skaa| - aba eka ke bAda eka kramazaH tInoM bhAgoM kA mudraNa pUrA ho cukA hai / tIrthakara caritra ke ina tInoM bhAgoM meM 24 tIrthakara 12 cakravartI 6 baladeva 9 vAsudeva aura 6 prativAsudeva kula 63 zlAghanIya puruSoM kA caritra sarala bhASA meM diyA gayA hai / pAThakoM ko tInoM bhAgoM kA pUrA seTa upalabdha ho sake, ataH saMgha ke nirNayAnusAra aba pRthaka-pRthak bhAgoM kI bikrI nahIM kI jaayegii| __ kAgaja syAhI Adi kI mUlya vRddhi evaM pArizramika Adi kI vRddhi se pustaka kA lAgata kharca bar3hA hI hai| phira bhI isa AvRtti kA mUlya lAgata kharca se bhI kama rakhA jA dharmapremI mahAnubhAva tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kI isa dvitIyAvRtti se lAbhAnvita hoMge / isI zubhecchA ke sAtha-- sailAnA (ma. pra.) 7 mArca 1986 vinIta-- pArasamala caMDAliyA Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kramAMka viSayAnukramaNikA brahmadatta cakravartI caritra viSaya 1 pUrvabhava 1 2 citra-saMbhUtixx namUcI kA vizvAsaghAta 2 3 citra-saMbhUti AtmaghAta se bacakara muni bane 3 5 4 namUcI kI nIcatA aura tapasvI kA kopa 5 munirAja citra-saMbhUti kA anazana 6 tapasvI santa bAjI hAra gae X brahmadatta kA janma 6 7 mAtA kA durAcAra aura putra kA durbhAgya 8 rakSaka hI bhakSaka bane 9 brAhmaNa putrI kA pANigrahaNa 10 varadhanu zatruoM ke bandhana meM 11 gajarAja ke pIche 12 divya khaDga kI prApti 13 jaMgala meM maMgala 14 zrI kAntA se lagna pRSTha kramAMka kramAMka viSaya 33 indradhanuSa vairAgya kA nimitta banA 34 gajendra ko pratibodha 35 cauthA bhava kiraNavega 36 vajranAbha kA chaThA bhava 7 10 11 12 13 14 14 16 15 brahmadatta DAkU banA xx mitra kA milApa 17 16 dIrgha kA maMtrI-parivAra para atyAcAra 18 8 pRSTha viSaya 17 varadhanu ne mAtA kA uddhAra kiyA 16 18 kauzAmbI meM kurkuTa-yuddha 20 16 brahmadatta kA kauzAMbI se prayANa aura lagna 22 20 DAkuoM se yuddha xx varadhanu lupta 23 21 khaNDA aura vizAkhA se milana aura lagna 23 22 varadhanu kA zrAddha aura punarmilana 26 23 gajarAja para niyantraNa aura rAjakumArI se lagna 43 43 bhagavAn pAzrvanAthajI 45 46 26 24 rAjya prApta karane kI utkaNThA 27 25 brahmadatta kA dIrgha ke sAtha yuddha aura vijaya 28 26 jAtismaraNa aura bandhu kI khoja 26 27 yogI aura bhogI kA samvAda 31 33 28 bhojana bhaTTa kI yAcanA 29 nAgakumArI ko daNDa xx nAgakumAra se puraskRta 30 strI haTha para vijaya 31 cakravartI ke bhojana kA duSpariNAma 32 pApodaya aura naraka-gamana kramAMka viSaya 37 suvarNabAhu cakravartI kA AThavAM bhava 38 RSi ke Azrama meM padmAvatI se lagna 36 putrI ko mAtA kI zikSA 40 dIkSA aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha pRSTha 35 37 38 39 pRSTha 47 47 51 51 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ W kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha 41 kamaTha kA janma 52 | 52 bandhudatta kA caritra 42 bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA janma 52 | 53 priyadarzanA DAkU ke caMgula meM 43 pArzvakumAra samarAMgaNa meM 53 | 54 bandhudatta AtmaghAta karane ko tatpara 44 yavanarAja ne kSamA mAMgI 57 / 55 mAmA-bhAneja kArAgRha meM 45 rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ke sAtha lagna 58 | 56 sanyAsI kI pApa-kathA 46 kamaTha se vAda aura nAga kA uddhAra 60 | 57 kArAgRha se mukti 47 pArzvanAtha kA saMsAra tyAga 61 | 58 balivedI para priyA milana aura zubhodaya 82 48 kamaTha ke jIva meghamAlI kA ghora upasarga 62 | 56 bandhudatta kA pUrvabhava aura bhava-mukti kA 49 dharaNendra kA Agamana xx upadrava miTA 63 | nirNaya 50 dharma-dezanA 65 / 60 somila upAsaka bana gayA zrAvaka vrata | 61 kAlI AryikA virAdhaka hokara devI huI 88 5. sAgaradatta kI strI-virakti aura lagna 73 / 62 prabhu kA nirvANa 883 bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmIjI pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya 63 nayasAra kA bhava 64 bharata-putra marIci 65 bhAvI tIrthaMkara 66 jAti-mada se nIca gotra kA bandha / 67 marIci ne nayA paMtha calAyA 68 tripRSTha vAsudeva bhava 69 azvagrIva kA hone vAlA zatru 70 siMha-ghAta 71 tripRSTha kumAra ke lagna 72 patnI kI mA~ga 73 prathama parAjaya 74 maMtrI kA satparAmarza 75 apazakuna 117 76 azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mutyu 119 77 tripRSTha kI krUratA aura mRtyu 78 cakravartI pada 79 nandanamuni kI ArAdhanA aura jina 105 nAmakarma kA bandha 110 128 112 86devAnandA kI kukSi meM avataraNa 81 saMharaNa aura trizalA kI kukSi meM sthApana 131 115 | 82 devAnandA ko zoka xx trizalA ko harSa 133 114 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) 174 142 144 147 kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka . viSaya... 83 garbha meM halana-calana banda aura abhigraha 135 107 jAsusoM ke bandhana meM | 84 bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma ( 51136 | 108 gozAlaka kI ayogyatA prakaTa huI 174 85 bAlaka mahAvIra se deva parAjita huA 138 109 gozAlaka kA abhakSya bhakSaNa 175 46 ziSya nahIM, guru hone ke yogya 139 110 agni se bhagavAn ke pAMva jhulase . .176 87 rAjakumArI yazodA ke sAtha lamna 140 111 anArya deza meM vihAra aura bhISaNa ... 88 gRhasthAvasthA kA tyAgamaya jIvana upasarga sahana lA 178 86 varSIdAna aura lokAntika devoM dvArA 112 gozAlaka pRthak huA 176 __ udbodhana ad 113 gozAlaka pachatAyA 180 114 vyantarI kA asahya upadrava 6. mahAbhiniSkramaNa mahotsava 1817 144 115 punaH anArya deza meM 183 91 bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pravrajyA 116 tila ke puSpoM kA bhaviSya satya huA 183 92 upasargoM kA prArambha aura paramparA 117 vezikAyana tapasvI kA AkhyAna 184 93 bhagavAn kI ugra sAdhanA : 118 vezikAyana ke, kopa se gozAlaka 64 bha. mahAvIra tApasa ke Azrama meM 153 kI rakSA 186 65 zUlapANi yakSa kI kathA 119 tejolezyA prApta karane kI vidhi 187 96 zUlapANi yakSa dvArA ghora upasarga 157 120 gozAlaka sadA ke liye pRthak huA 188 97 siddhArtha dvArA acchaMdaka kA pAkhaMDa khulA 158 121 tejolezyA kI prApti aura durupayoga 189 98 caNDakauzika kA uddhAra , 122 tIrthaMkara hone kA pAkhaNDapUrNa pracAra-186 99 siMha ke jIva sudRSTa deva kA upadrava 163 123 mahAn sAdhaka Ananda zrAvaka kI 100 kaMbala aura saMbala kA vRttAMta 164 bhaviSyavANI 160 101 prabhu ke nimitta se sAmudrika zAstra 124 bhadra mahAbhadra pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA 160 vetA ko bhrama 125 indra dvArA prazaMsA se saMgama deva ruSTa 191 102 gozAlaka kA milana 167 126 saMgama ke bhayAnaga upasarga ! 103 gozAlaka kI ucchRkhalatA 168 127 saMgama parAjita hokara bhI duHkha detA 104 gozAlaka kA parivartana 166 105 gozAlaka kI piTAI 170 128 saMgama kSamA mA~ga kara calA gyaa| 106 gozAlaka kI kupAtratA ....... 172 | 129 saMgama kA devaloka se niSkAsana 160 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) pRSTha phala 246 kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya 130 vidyutendra dvArA bhaviSya-kathana 200 | 150 zreNika kA nandA se lagna 239 131 zakrendra ne kArtika svAmI se vandana.... 151 zreNika ko rAjya-prApti 240 karavAyA " 200 152 terA bApa kauna hai-abhayakumAra se prazna 240 132 jIrNa seTha kI bhAvanA 68 209 153 veNAtaTa se rAjagRha kI ora 242 133 jIrNa aura navIna seTha meM bar3ha kara 154 abhayakumAra kI buddhi kA paricaya 242. bhAgyazAlI kauna ? 202 155 pitR-milana aura mahAmantrI pada 243 134 pUrana kI dAnAmA sAdhanA aura usakA 156 mahArAjA ceTaka kI sAta putriyAM 244 202 157 ceTaka ne zreNika kI mA~ga ThakarAI 245 135 camarendra kA zakendra para AkramaNa 158 abhaya kI buddhimatA se zreNika saphala aura palAyana 204 huA 136 camarendra kI pazcAttApa pUrNa prArthanA 206 159 sujyeSThA rahI cillanA gaI., ...247. 137 bhagavAn kA mahAn vikaTa abhigraha 207 160 sulasA zrAvikA kI kathA 248. 138 candanabAlA caritra xx rAjakumArI 161 cillanA ko pati kA mAMsa khAne kA se dAsI , 210 dohada . 250 139 bhagavAn kA abhigraha pUrNa huA 214 162 cillanA kA dohada pUrNa huA 251 ::140 gvAle ne kAnoM meM kIleM tthokii| 217 163 rAnI ne putra janmate hI phikavA diyA 252 141 bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana 164 meghakumAra kA janma .. 254 kI prApti)-14 . ' 221 | 165 meghakumAra kI dIkSA aura udvega 255 142. dharma-dezanA 222 166 meghamuni kA pUrvabhava 256 143 indrabhUti Adi gaNadharoM kI dIkSA 229 167 mahArAjA zreNika ko bodha prApti 258 144(caMdanabAlA kI dIkSA aura tIrthasthApanA 234 | 168 nandIsena kumAra aura secanaka hAthI 262 14.5 zreNika caritra 235 | 169 nandIsenajI kI dIkSA aura patana 264 146 zreNika kaNika kA pUrvabhava xx 170 nandIsenajI punaH pravajita hue .. 266 - tapasvI se vaira 235 | 171 zreNika ko rAnI ke zIla meM sandeha " 147 putra-parIkSA 237 172 bhagavAn ne bhrama miTAyA 267 148 rAjagRha nagara kA nirmANa 238 | 173 cillanA ke liye deva nirmitta bhavana 269 146 zreNika kA videza gamana 236 | 174 mAtaMga ne phala curAye 270 m m Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kramAMka viSaya 175 abhayakumAra ne kahAnI sunA kara cora pakar3A 176 mAtaMga rAjA kA guru banA 177 durgandhA kA pApa aura usakA phala 178 durgandhA mahArAnI banI 179 ArdrakumAra kA caritra 180 ArdrakumAra kA pUrvabhava 181 ArdrakumAra kI virakti pitA kA avarodha 192 satI mRgAvatI caritra 163 patnI kI mA~ga 194 satI kI sUjhabUjha ( 11 ) pRSTha kramAMka 270 273 274 275 277 276 11 182 Ardramuni kA patana 280 183 Ardramuni kI gozAlaka Adi se carcA 283 184 Ardramuni kI bauddhoM se carcA 286 185 vaidikoM se carcA 287 288 186 ekadaNDI se carcA 187 hasti tApasa se carcA 289 290 188 RSabhadatta devAnandA 186 jamAlI caritra 261 160 jamAlI anagAra ke mithyAtva kA udaya 292 191 citrakAra kI kalA sAdhanA 295 268 299 300 195 mRgAvatI aura candrapradyota ko dharmopadeza 301 196 yAsA sAsA kA rahasya x x svarNakAra kI kathA 197 Adarza zrAvaka Ananda 198 gaNadhara bhagavAn ne kSamApanA kI viSaya 199 zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva ko deva ne ghora upasarga diyA 307 200 deva parAjita huA .306. 201 sAdhuoM ke sammukha zrAvaka kA Adarza 310 202 culanI pitA zrAvaka ko devopasarga 33 203 surAdeva zramaNopAsaka 301 304 307 204 cullazataka zrAvaka 205 zramaNopAsaka kuMDakolika kA deva se vivAda 206 zramaNopAsaka saddAlapula kuMbhakAra 207 bhagavAn aura saddAlaputra kI carcA 208 gozAlaka niSphala rahA 209 mahAzataka zramaNopAsaka 210 revatI kI bhogalAlasA aura krUratA 211 nandinI pitA zramaNopAsaka " 212 zAlihiyApitA zramaNopAsaka 213 candra sUryAvataraNa X x Azcarya dasa 214 mahAsatI candanAjI aura mRgAvatIjI ko kevalajJAna 215 jina pralApI gozAlaka 216 gozAlaka ne Ananda sthavira dvArA ko dhamakI dI bhagavAn 217 zramaNoM ko mauna rahane kA bhagavAn kA Adeza 218 gozAlaka kA Agamana aura mithyA pralApa pRSTha 311 312 3,14. 315 316. 319 37 321 323 324 325 327 327 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (12) l 346 l l 330 n n kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya 219 zramaNoM kI ghAta aura bhagavAn ko | 240 daridra saMDuka dardura deva huA 343 pIr3A 241 chIMka kA rahasya 346 220 bhagavAn para kiyA huA AkramaNa 242 maiM narakagAmI hU~ ? merI naraka kaise Tale? khuda ko bhArI par3A 243 zraddhA kI parIkSA 221 gozAlaka dharma-carcA meM niruttara huA 3 244 zreNika niSphala rahA xx tuma 222 gozAlaka ne ziSya-sampadA bhI ga~vAI 326 tIrthakara hoMge 245 nanda-maNikAra zreSThi kA patana aura 223 jana carcA 330 meMr3haka kA utthAna 224 gozAlaka-bhakta ayaMSula 246 kyA maiM chadmastha hI rahU~gA xx gautama 225 pratiSThA kI lAlasA 331 svAmI kI cintA 226 bhAvoM meM parivartana aura samyaktva lAbha 332 247 sulasA satI kI parIkSA 353 227 matAgraha se Adeza kA dAMbhika 248 dazArNabhadra caritra 355 pAlana huA 332 249 zAlibhadra caritra 357 228 gozAlaka kI gati aura vinAza 250 patniyoM kA vyaMga aura dhanya kI dIkSA 361 229 bhasma munivaroM kI gati 334 251 mAtA ne putra aura jAmAtA ko 230 bhagavAn kA roga aura lokApavAda nahIM pahacAnA 362 231 siMha anagAra ko zoka 335 252 rohaNiyA cora 363 232 siMha anagAra ko sAntvanA 253 mahAmantrI kI cAla vyartha huI 366 233 revatI ko Azcarya 254 rohiNa sAdhu ho gayA 368 234 gozAlaka kA bhava-bhramaNa 255 caNDapradyota gherA uThA kara bhAgA 366 235 hAlika kI pravrajyA aura palAyana 337 256 vezyA abhayakumAra ko le gaI 370 236 prasannacandra rAjarSi caritra 336 257 abhayakumAra kA buddhi vaibhava 237 choTA-sA nimitta bhI patana kara 258 vatsarAja udayana bandI banA sakatA hai 340 / 259 udayana aura vAsavadattA kA palAyana 376 238 vIra-zAsana kA bhaviSya meM hone vAlA 260 abhayakumAra kI mAMga aura mukti / 378 aMtima kevalI __ 341 | 261 abhayakumAra kI pratijJA 378 239 deva dvArA utpanna kI gaI samasyA kA |262 saMyama sahaja aura sastA nahIM hai| 376 samAdhAna 342 | 263 abhayakumAra kI nirliptatA 381 333 m m m mr 336 372 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 433 kramAMka viSaya pRSTha kramAMka viSaya pRSTha 264 udayana nareza caritra 382 / 286 kUNika kI mRtyu aura naraka gamana 412 265 ujjayinI para car3hAI aura vijaya 384 | 287 valkalacIrI caritra 413 266 kSamApanA kara jItA huA rAjya bhI 288 bandhu kA saMharaNa | 415 lauTA diyA 385 286 bhrAtR-milana 418 267 abhI cikumAra kA vairAnubandha / 387 290 bhavitavyatA kA Azcaryajanaka paripAka 420 368 rAjya-lobha rAjarSi kI ghAta karavAtA hai " 291 pradezI aura kezIkumAra zramaNa 421 266 kapila kevalI caritra 388 | 292 bhagavAn zvetAmbikA padhAreM 422 270 abhayakumAra kI dIkSA 392 | 293 kezIkumAra zramaNa se pradezI kA samAgama 423 271 kUNika ne zreNika ko bandI banA diyA 363 | 294 kezIkumAra zramaNa aura pradezI kI carcA 424 272 zreNika kA AtmaghAta 396 | 295 pradezI samajhA-paraMparA tor3I 273 kUNika ko pitRzoka 296 rAjA zramaNopAsaka banA 434 274 piNDadAna kI pravRtti 267 aba aramaNIya mata ho jAnA 435 275 campAnagarI kA nirmANa aura rAja- 298 pradezI kA saMkalpa aura rAjya ke vibhAga 435 dhAnI kA parivartana 266 mahArAnI kI ghAtaka yojanA putra ne 276 mahAyuddha kA nimittaxxpadmAvatI kA haTha 398 ThukarAI 277 zaraNAgata saMrakSaNa | 300 prANapriyA ne prANa liye rAjA aDiga 278 ceTaka-kUNika saMgrAma 402 | rahA 279 kUNika kA ciMtana aura deva ArAdhana 403 / | 301 dhannA seTha putrI susumA aura cilAta cora 437 280 zilAkaMTaka saMgrAma 302 piMgala nigraMtha kI parivrAjaka se carcA 4401 281 rathamUsala saMgrAma 303 rASi ziva bhagavAn ke ziSya bane 443 282 varuNa aura usakA bAla-mitra 405 304 zaMkha puSkalI bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 444 283 secanaka jalamarA vehalla-vehAsa dIkSita 305 vAdavijetA zramaNopAsaka madruka 445 407 306 kezIgautama milana samvAda aura 284 kulavAluka ke nimitta se vaizAlI kA .. ekIkaraNa 447 408 | 307 arjuna kI viDambanAxrAjagRha meM 285 mahArAjA ceTaka kA saMharaNa aura upadrava 4 . 5. 452 svargavAsa 411 | 308 yakSa ne durAcAriyoM ko mAra DAlA 453 404 bhaMga . Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya kramAMka 309 nAgarikoM para saMkaTa 310 bhagavAn kA Agamana sudarzana kA sAhasa 311 sudarzana ke Atma-bala se deva parAjita huA 312 arjuna anagAra kI sAdhanA aura mukti 313 bAladIkSita rAjakumAra atimukta 314 ugra tapasvI dhanya anagAra pRSTha rAjA kI ghoSaNA 453 315 bhagavAn dvArA prazaMsita 316 pApapuMja mRgAputra kI pApakathA 317 gautama svAmI mRgAputra ko dekhane jAte haiM 318 mRgAputra kA pUrvabhava 316 pApI garbha kA mAtA para kuprabhAva 320 lepa gAthApati 321 gautama svAmI aura udakapeDhAla putra 322 sthavira bhagavAn kI kAlAveSi putra anagAra se carcA (14) 453 454 455 456 459 460 461 461 463 463 464 464 465 kramAMka viSaya 323 gAMgeya anagAra ne bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA kI parIkSA kI 324 somila brAhmaNa kA bhagavadvandana 325 nau gaNadharoM kI mukti 326 (bhaviSyavANI - duSamakAla kA svarUpa 327 duHSama-duSamA kAla kA svarUpa 328 utsarpiNI kAla kA svarUpa 329 hastipAla rAjA ke svapna aura unakA phala 330 vIrazAsana para bhasmagraha lagA 331 gautama svAmI ko dUra kiye 332 bhagavAn kI aMtima dezanA 333 bhagavAn kA mokSa gamana 334 devoM ne nirvANa mahotsava kiyA 335 gautama svAmI ko zoka x ke valajJAna 336 bhagavAn ke bayAlIsa cAturmAsa 337 bhagavAn kI ziSya-sampadA pRSTha 466 466 467 467 467 470 472 473 475 476 476 477 477 478 478 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ B saMgha ke prakAzana 10-00 300-0. aprApya aprApya 4-0. *-55 1-50 1-0. aprApya 2-75 0-50 / 1 mokSamArga graMya bhAga 1 2-8 bhagavatI sUtra saMpUrNa seTa 9 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 1. uvavAiya sUtrA 11 dazavakAlika sUtra 12 aMtagaDadazA sUtra 13 sukhavipAka sUtra 14 siddhastuti 15 pratikramaNa sUtra 16 rajanIza darzana 17 saMsAra taraNikA 18 anuttarovavAiya sUtra 19 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 2. nandI sUtra 21 maMgala prabhAtikA 22 samyaktva vimarza 23 AlocanA paMcaka 24 jIva ghaDA 25 la daMDaka 26 mahAdaNDaka 27 tetIsa bola 28 guNasthAna svarUpa 29 sAmAyika sUtra 30 gati-Agati 31 nava tattva 32 karma-prakRti 33 paccIsa bola 34 zivira vyAkhyAna 35 samiti gupti 6-0. 0-75 36 jainasvAdhyAyamAlA 10-00 37 tIrthaMkaroM kA lekhA 0-4. 38 samakita ke 67 bola 39 sAtha sAmAyika sUtra 0-7. 40 tattva-pRcchA aprApya 41 eka sau do bola kA bAsaThiyA 42-43 samartha samAdhAna bhAga 12 10-00 44 stabana taraMgiNI 45 vinayacanda caubIsI aura zAMti prakAza *-55 46 tIrthakara pada prApti ke upAya 3-5. 47 bhavanAzinI bhAvanA 0-6. 48 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 1 12-0. 49 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 2 20-.. 50 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 18-.. 51 Atma-sAdhanA saMgraha 52 Amazuddhi kA mUla tattvatrayI aprApya 53 upAsakadazAMga sUtra 14-0. 54 jaina siddhAMta thoka saMgraha bhAga 1 55 samartha samAdhAna bhAga 3 3-50 56 aMgapaviTTha suttANi bhAga 1 14-.. 57 sAmaNNa-saDi dhammo 58 aMgapaviTTha suttANi bhAga 2 25-00 59 jaina siddhAMta thoka saMgraha bhAga 2 3-50 6. aMgapaviTTha suttANi bhAga 3 12-0. 61 aMgapaviTTha suttANi-ekkArasaMgasaMjuo 60-00 62 anaMgapaviTThasuttANi bhAga 1 25-.. 63 dasaveyAliyauttarajjhayaNasutta aprApya 64 anaMgapaviTThasuttANi bhAga 2 30-0. 65 bhaktAmarastotra / 0-50 0-45 0-75 0-60 0-40 *-50 0-25 0-30 3-00 0-35 0-75 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra brahmadatta cakravartI caritra pUrva-bhava bhagavAn ariSTanemijI ke muktigamana ke pazcAt unhIM ke dharmatIrtha meM isa bharatakSetra kA antima cakravartI samrATa brahmadatta huaa| usake pUrvabhava kA ullekha isa prakAra hai| . isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata-kSetra meM sAketapura nagara thA / vahA~ ke candrAvataMsa nareza kA suputra rAjakumAra municandra thA / pavitrAtmA municandra ne saMsAra evaM kAmabhoga se virakta ho kara zrI sAgaracanda muni ke pAsa nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa kii| kAlAntara meM guru ke sAtha vicarate hue ve bhikSA ke lie eka grAma meM gye| bhikSA le kara lauTane meM unheM vilamba ho gayA / itane meM guru Adi vihAra kara Age bddh'e| municandra muni pIche-pIche cale, kintu Age aTavI meM jAte hue mArga bhUla kara bhaTaka gae / kSudhA, tRSA, thakAna aura akele rahane Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kI cintA se ve udvigna ho gae / hatAza ho kara ve idhara-udhara dekhane lge| unakI dRSTi kucha manuSyoM para pdd'ii| ve unake nikaTa phuNce| ve gvAle the aura gAyeM carAne ke lie vana meM Aye the| ve kula cAra manuSya the| unhoMne munijI ko praNAma kiyA aura bhaktipUrvaka unakI sevA kii| munijI ne saMsAra kI asAratA evaM manuSyabhava saphala banAne kA upadeza diyaa| ve cAroM hI bodha pAye aura munijI se nigraMtha-dIkSA le kara saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hue vicarane lge| cAroM meM se do muni to niSThApUrvaka dharma ArAdhanA karate rahe, parantu do muniyoM ke mana meM dharma ke prati niSThA nahIM rhii| ve tapasyA to karate rahe, parantu mana meM dharma ke prati azraddhA, anAdara evaM jugupsA ne ghara kara liyA / azraddhA hote hue bhI saMyama aura tapa ke prabhAva se kAla kara ke ve devaloka meM gye| devAyu pUrNa hone para ve dazapura nagara meM zAMDilya brAhmaNa kI dAsI se garbha se putra ke rUpa meM janme / yuvAvasthA Ate hI pitA ne unheM apane khetoM kI rakhavAlI ke kAma meM lgaayaa| rAta ko ve kheta ke nikaTa rahe hue vaTa-vRkSa kI chAyA meM so ge| vRkSa kI koTara meM se eka viSadhara nikalA aura donoM bhAiyoM ko Dasa liyaa| ve donoM mara kara kaliMjara parvata para rahI huI hiranI ke udara se utpanna hue| ve donoM prItipUrvaka jIvana yApana karane lage / kintu eka zikArI kA bANa lagane para mRtyu pAye aura gaMgA nadI ke kinAre rahI huI haMsinI ke garbha se haMsapane utpanna hue / vahA~ bhI pAradhI kI jAla meM phaMsa kara mAre ge| citra-saMbhUti++namUcI kA vizvAsaghAta haMsa ke bhava se chUTa kara donoM jIva vArANasI meM bhUtadatta nAma ke cANDAla kI patnI kI kukSi se putrapane utpanna hue| unakA nAma 'citra' aura 'saMbhUti' rakhA gyaa| donoM bhAiyoM meM sneha-sambandha pragAr3ha thA / ve sAtha hI rahate, khAte aura krIr3A karate the| vArANasI ke zaMkha nareza kA 'namUcI' nAma kA pradhAna thA / namUcI para nareza ne eka gambhIra aparAdha kA Aropa lagA kara mRtyu-daNDa diyA aura vana meM lejA kara mArane ke liye bhUtadatta cANDAla ko sauMpa diyaa| bhUtadatta namUcI ko le kara vana meM aayaa| phira namUcI se bolA--"yadi tuma bhU-gRha meM gupta raha kara mere citra aura saMbhUti ko par3hAyA karo, to maiM tumheM prANadAna de kara tumhArI rakSA karU~gA / bolo svIkAra hai tumheM ? khAnapAna mere yahA~ hI hogaa|" namUcI mRtyubhaya se bhayabhIta thA / vaha mAna gayA aura bhUtadatta Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citra-saMbhUti--AtmaghAta se baca kara muni bane cANDAla ke bhU-ghara meM raha kara donoM lar3ako ko vividha prakAra kI vidyA sikhAne lgaa| cANDAlapatnI usake bhojanAdi kI vyavasthA karatI thI / nikaTa sambaMdha se unameM sneha bar3hA aura cANDAlinI ke sAtha namUcI vyabhicAra karane lgaa| pApa kA ghar3A phUTA aura namUcI kI kRtaghnatA, vizvAsa-ghAtakatA evaM adhamatA, cANDAla ke sAmane prakaTa ho gaI, cANDAla ne namUcI ko mArane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| yaha bAta donoM putroM ko jJAta huI / unhoMne guru ko sAvadhAna kara ke gupacupa cale jAne kA nivedana kiyA / namUcI usI samaya vahA~ se nikala bhAgA aura calate-calate hastinApura phuNcaa| usa samaya hastinApura cakravartI mahArAjA sanatkumAra kI rAjadhAnI thI / namUcI vahA~ kA pradhAnamantrI bana gyaa| citra-saMbhUti AtmaghAta se baca kara muni bane citra-saMbhUti yauvanavaya ko prApta hue| ve gIta-vAdintra evaM nATya-kalA meM atyanta pravINa the| unakA saMgIta manuSyoM ko mohita karane meM samartha thA / ve mRdaMga aura vINA hAtha meM le kara, jyoMhi tAna milA kara gAte aura unakI svara-laharI vAyumaNDala meM guMjatI huI logoM ko sunAI detI, tyoMhi loga apanA kAmadhandhA chor3a kara unake pAsa daur3e Ate aura mantramugdha ho kara sunate rhte| madanotsava ke dina the| vArANasI ke nAgarika, nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM ekatrita ho kara bhinna-bhinna ToliyoM meM rAga-raMga meM masta ho rahe the| citra-saMbhUti bandhu bhI apanI svara-laharI se vAtAvaraNa ko atyanta mohaka banAte hue udhara nikale / unake saMgIta kA rAga karNagocara hote hI loga apanA rAga-raMga chor3a kara unake pAsa pahu~ce aura tallInatApUrvaka sunane lge| madanotsava ke kAryakrama meM bAdhA utpanna huI dekha kara anucara ne nareza se nivedana kiyA-"do cANDAla-yuvakoM ne apanI saMgIta-kalA se janatA ko AkarSita kara ke sabhI ko malina = aspayaM banA diyA aura usI se utsava meM bAdhA utpanna huii|" rAjA ne tatkAla nagara-rakSaka ko AjJA dI-"ina donoM cANDAlayuvakoM ko nagara se bAhara nikAla do aura unheM nagara meM puna: praveza karane se roko|" nagara rakSaka ne unheM rAjAjJA sunA kara nagara kI sImA se bAhara kara diyaa| ve anyatra cale gye| kAlAntara meM kaumudI utsava ke prasaMga para ve apane ko nahIM roka sake aura vArANasI meMra' nAjJA kA ullaMghana kara ke A phuNce| ve apagaNThana (burake) meM apane ko chupAye hue nArI meM phirane lage / vahA~ hote hue saMgIta ne unheM utsAhita kiyA aura ve bhI usa Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 . svara meM apanA svara milA kara gAne lge| unake saMgIta ne pola khola dI / parIkSaka loga bhA~pa gaye aura una para rahA huA vastra kA AvaraNa khIMca kara unheM khulA kara diyaa| loga pahicAna gae ki ye ve hI cANDAla haiM, jinheM isa nagara se sadA ke liye nikAla diyA thaa| ye hInakula ke achUta--cANDAla hameM bhI achUta banAnA cAhate haiN| hamArI jAti ko bigAr3ane ke lie tatpara haiN| loga unheM pITane lge| bar3I kaThinAI se baca kara ve nagara ke bAhara nikle| kaThora mAra se unakA sArA zarIra pIr3ita ho gayA thaa| bar3I kaThinAI se uThate-girate aura tharathara dhUjate hue ve udyAna meM Aye / ve socane lage-"rUpayauvana aura utkRSTa kalA ke svAmI hote hue bhI hamArI jAtihInatA hamArA utthAna nahIM karatI aura hameM apamAnita karavA kara daNDita karavAtI hai| hamAre zarIra kI utpatti adhamAdhama kula meM huI, yahI hamAre lie vipatti kA kAraNa banI hai| dhikkAra hai isa zarIra ko / aba hameM isa adhama zarIra ko samApta kara denA cAhie / isa jIvana se to mRtyu hI zreSTha hai|" ve AtmaghAta kA nizcaya kara ke dakSiNa-dizA kI ora cale / calate-calate ve eka bar3e pahAr3a ke nikaTa pahuMca ge| usa pahAr3a para car3ha kara usake khar3e kagAra para se gira karA (bhRguprapAta kara) marane kA unhoMne saMkalpa kiyaa| ve Upara cddh'e| unakI dRSTi eka dhyAnastha rahe hue mahAtmA para pdd'ii| unhoMne socA--" marane se pUrva mahAtmA kI bhakti kara leN| aisA zubha avasara kyoM khoe~ / " ve mahAtmA ke caraNoM meM jhuka kara unake sammukha hAtha jor3a kara khar3e rhe| dhyAna pUrNa hone para mahAtmA ne unake Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / unhoMne apanI ApabItI sunAI aura marane kA saMkalpa bhI batA diyaa| mahAtmA ne kahA "tuma AtmaghAta kara ke isa durlabha manuSyabhava ko naSTa kyoM kara rahe ho ? marane se zarIra to naSTa ho jAyagA, parantu pApa naSTa nahIM hoNge| yadi tumheM pApa naSTa karanA hai, to sAdhanA kara ke zeSa jIvana ko saphala banAo / isase tumhAre pApa jhar3eMge aura sukha kI sAmagrI utpanna hogii|" tapasvI munirAja ke dharmopadeza ne amRta ke samAna pariNamana kiyaa| donoM bandha pratibodha pAye aura mahAtmA se hI nigraMtha-sAdhutA kI dIkSA le kara saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karane lage aura gurudeva se jJAnAbhyAsa bhI karane lge| kAlAntara meM ve gItArtha santa ho gae / prAmAnugrAma vicarate hue ve hastinApura Aye aura usake nikaTa ke udyAna meM raha kara sAdhanA karane lge| Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namUcI kI nIcatA aura tapasvI kA kopa tapasvIrAja zrI saMbhUtimunijI ne mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNa ke liye hastinApura nagara meM praveza kiyA / ve nirdoSa AhAra ke liye bhramaNa kara rahe the ki pradhAnamantrI namUcI kI dRSTi una para par3I / unheM dekhate hI usake mana meM khaTakA huA / usane socA 'yaha cANDAla mere gupta-bheda khola degA, to merA yahA~ mu~ha dikhAnA asaMbhava ho jAyagA / isaliye isa kA~Te ko yahA~ se nikAla denA hI ThIka hogA / ' usane apane sevakoM ko nirdeza diyA--" yaha sAdhu nagara ke liye duHkhadAyI hai / zatru kA bhediyA hai / ise mAra-pITa kara nagara ke bAhara nikAla do / " jo svabhAva se hI durjana aura pApI hote haiM / unheM sAdhujanoM para bhI sandeha hotA hai / ve upakArI ke apane para kiye hue upakAra bhI bhUla jAte haiM / namUcI ko unhoMne mRtyu-bhaya se bacAyA thA / parantu namUcI ke sevakoM ne tapasvI santa para nirmama prahAra kiye / unheM dhakela kara nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA aura bAhara nikAla kara bhI pITate rahe / isa akAraNa zatrutA se tapasvI santa ko bhI krodha A gayA / prazAnta-kaSAya udayabhAva se bhabhaka uThI / saMjvalana krodha ne apanA prabhAva batAyA / jisa prakAra agni ke tApa se zItala jala bhI uSNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra tapasvI mahAtmA bhI namUcI ke pApa se saMtapta ho gaye / tapasvI kI AMkhoM se teja kiraNeM nikalI, mukha se tejolezyA nikala kara gagana-maNDala meM vyApta ho kara nagara meM prasarI / nAgarikajana bhayabhIta hue / mahArAjA sanatkumArajI bhI cintita hue / rAjA aura prajA tejolezyA ke utpatti sthAna aise munirAja ke samIpa A kara unheM zAnta karane ke lie prArthanA karane lage / mahArAjA sanatkumArajI ne nivedana kiyA- " 'bhagavan ! Apako upasarga dene vAlA to nIca vyakti hai hI, kintu Apa to mahAtmA haiM, sabhI jIvoM para anukampA karane vAle haiM aura sabhI kA hita cAhane vAle haiM / Apa pApiyoM, duSToM aura ahita karane vAloM kA bhI hita karate haiM, phira kupita ho kara, tejolezyA phailA kara lAkhoM jIvoM ko pIr3ita karanA Apake lie ucita kaise ho sakatA ? santa to kSamA ke sAgara hote haiM / Apa bhI kSamA dhAraNa kara ke sabhI jIvoM ko abhayadAna dIjiye / " rAjA kI prArthanA vyartha gaI / taba nikaTa hI dhyAnastha rahe hue citramuni, dhyAna pAla kara saMbhUti muni ke pAsa Aye aura madhura vacanoM se samajhA kara unakA krodha zAnta kiyA / tejolezyA zAMta ho gii| sabhI loga prasannatA pUrvaka vandanA namaskAra kara ke svasthAna lauTa gaye / f Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ munirAja citra-saMbhUti kA anazana tejolezyA chor3a kara logoM ko paritapta karane kA saMbhUti munijI ko bhArI pazcAttApa huaa| donoM bandhu munivaroM ne socA--" dhikkAra hai isa zarIra aura isameM rahI huI jaTharAgni ko ki jise zAnta karane ke liye AhAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura AhAra yAcane ke liye nagara meM jAnA par3atA hai, jisase aise nimitta khar3e hote haiM / yadi AhAra ke lie nagara meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, to na to yaha upadrava hotA aura na mujhe doSa sevana karanA par3atA / isalie aba jIvanabhara ke lie AhAra kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai / " donoM munivaroM ne saMlekhanApUrvaka anazana kara liyA aura dharmabhAva meM ramaNa karane lge| rAjyabhavana meM praveza kara ke mahArAjAdhirAja ne nagara-rakSaka se kahA--"jisa adhama ne tapasvI santa ko akAraNa upadrava kiyA, use zIghra hI pakar3a kara mere sAmane upasthita kro| usa narAdhama ko maiM kaThora daNDa duuNgaa|" nagara-rakSaka ne patA lagA kara namacI pradhAna ko pakar3A aura bA~dha kara nareza ke samakSa khar3A kara diyaa| mahArAjAdhirAja ne namUcI se kahA;-- "re adhamAdhama ! tU rAjya kA pradhAna ho kara bhI itanA duSTa hai ki tapasvI mahAtmA ko--jinake caraNoM meM indroM ke mukuTa jhukate haiM aura jo parama vandanIya haiM--tUne akAraNa hI piTavA kara nikalavA diyA ? bola, yaha mahApApa kyoM kiyA tene ?" namUcI kyA bole ? yadi vaha kucha jhUThA bacAva kare, to bhI usakI kauna mAne ? tapasvI munirAja kI tapa-zakti kA prabhAva to sArA nagara dekha hI cukA hai / vaha mauna hI khar3A rahA / rAjendra ne AjJA dI ;-- ___ "isa duSTa ko isa bandI dazA meM hI sAre nagara meM ghumAo aura udghoSaNA karo ki isa adhama ne tapasvI mahAtmA ko pIr3ita kiyA hai / isase mahArAjAdhirAja ne ise pradhAnamantrI ke ucca pada se girA kara daNDita kiyA hai|" namUcI ko bandI dazA meM nagara meM ghumA kara udyAna meM mahAtmAoM ke pAsa lAyA gayA / mahArAjA sanatkumAra ne mahAtmAoM se kahA-- __ "ApakA aparAdhI Apake samakSa upasthita hai / Apa ise jaisA daNDa denA cAheM, deveN|" mahAtmA ne kahA--" rAjan ! Apa ise chor3a dIjiye / apano karaNI kA phala yaha apane-Apa bhogegaa|" Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapasvI santa bAjI hAra gae brahmadatta kA janma raaseaacaamaa:FFFFFFFAFFFFAFFFFaar namUcI ko mukta kara diyA gayA / kintu aba vaha hastinApura kA nAgarika nahIM yaha sakA / mahArAjA ne use nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA / tapasvI santa bAjI hAra gae + + brahmadatta kA janma cakravartI samrATa kI paTTamahiSI mahArAnI sunandA, samasta antaHpura aura anya parivAra sahita mahAtmAoM ke darzanArtha AI / tapasvI santa ko vandanA karate hue acAnaka mahArAnI ke komala kezoM kA sparza tapasvI santa ke caraNoM ko ho gayA / parama saundaryavatI komalAMgI rAjaramaNI ke kezoM ke sparza ne mahAtmA ko romAMcita kara diyaa| unhoMne mahArAnI kI ora dekhA / saMgama aura tapasyA ke bandhana aura tapa-tApa se jarjara bane hue kAma ko ubharane kA avasara mila gayA / kAmanA jAgrata huI aura saMkalpa kara liyA; 'mere ugra tapa ke phala svarUpa AgAmI bhava meM meM aisI paramasundarI kA samRddhimAn pati banUM / " Ayu pUrNa hone para donoM muni sodharma svarga ke sundara vimAna meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / devAyu pUrNa kara ke citra muni kA jIva, purimatAla nagara ke eka mahAn samRddhizAlI seTha kA putra huA aura saMbhUti kA jIva kAmpilya nagara ke mahArAjA brahma kI rAnI cullanIdevI ke garbha meM AyA / mAtA ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe | janma hone para putra kA 'brahmadatta' nAma diyA / rAjakumAra bar3hane lagA / brahma kI rAjadhAnI ke nikaTa ke cAra rAjyoM ke adhipati nareza, brahma nareza ke mitra the / yathA--1 kAzIdeza kA rAjA 'kaTaka' 2 hastinApura kA rAjA 'kareNudatta ' 3 kozala deza kA rAjA 'dIrgha' aura 4 campA kA rAjA 'puSpacUla' / ye pAMcoM nareza paraspara gAr3hamaMtrI se juDe hue the / ye saba sAtha hI rahate the / inhoMne nizcaya kiyA thA ki eka varSa eka rAjA kI rAjadhAnI meM, pA~coM kA apane antaHpura sahita sAtha rahanA / phira dUsare varSa dUsare kI rAjadhAnI meM / isI prakAra inakA sAtha calatA rahatA thA / kramazaH bar3hate hue brahmadatta bAraha varSa kA huaa| isa varSa cAroM mitra rAjA, brahma rAjA ke sAtha rahate the / acAnaka brahma rAjA ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara roga utpanna huA aura paralokavAsI ho ge| cAroM mitroM ne mila kara brahma rAjA kI uttarakriyA karavAI aura kumAra brahmadatta kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / cAroM ne mila kara nizcaya kiyA ki -- 'jaba taka brahmadatta bAlaka hai, taba taka ve Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nyunlunii:niiniill tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 aluN:liuliumnnnnnnnnnnnnn isake rAjya kA saMcAlana aura rakSaNa hama saba kareMge / isalie hama eka-eka varSa yahA~ raha kara svayaM vyavasthA sa~bhAleMge / " prathama varSa kI vyavasthA kozala nareza dIrgha ne saMbhAlI / anya tInoM rAjA vahA~ se cale ge| mAtA kA durAcAra aura putra kA durbhAgya rAjA dIrgha rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lge| kumAra vidyAbhyAsa kara rahA thaa| rAjA dIrgha kA mana palaTA / vaha brahmarAjA kA samRddha rAja-bhaMDAra aura vaibhava kA yatheccha upabhoga karane lgaa| itanA hI nahIM, gupta-bhaMDAra kA patA lagA kara har3apane kA manoratha karane lagA / vaha antaHpura meM bhI niHzaMka jAtA rahatA thaa| pUrva kA paricaya use sahAyaka huA / usake mana meM rAjamAtA culanI kA sauMdarya ghara kara gyaa| vaha usa para atyanta mugdha ho gyaa| dIrgha kI kApuka-dRSTi ne culanI ko bhI AkarSita kiyaa| usameM bhI vAsanA utpanna ho gaI / eka bAra dIrgha ne brahmadatta ke vivAha ke viSaya meM gupta mantraNA karane ke nimitta se culanI ko ekAnta kakSa meM bulAyA / una donoM meM avaidha sambandha ho gyaa| ve durAcAra meM rata rahane lge| . unakA pApa gupta nahIM raha skaa| kartavya-parAyaNa 'dhana' nAmaka vRddha mantrI kI tIkSNa-dRSTi culanI aura dIrgha ke vyabhicAra ko bhA~pa gii| use kizoravaya ke nareza ke jIvana aura rAjya kI rakSA saMdigdha lgii| vaha sAvadhAna huA / usane apane putra 'varadhanu' ke dvArA brahmadatta ko sArI sthiti samajhA kara sAvadhAna karane tathA usakI rakSArtha sadA usake sAtha rahane kI AjJA dii| varadhanu ne brahmadatta ko sArI sthiti samajhAI / mAtA ke vyabhicAra aura dIrgha ke vizvAsaghAta ko vaha sahana nahIM kara skaa| mAtA kI ora se usakA mana phira gyaa| vaha ghRNA se bhara uThA / vaha apanA kopa mAtA para prakaTa karane kI yukti socane lagA / eka dina vaha eka kauA aura eka kokilA ko hAtha meM le kara antaHpura meM gayA aura mAtA tathA dIrgha ko sunA kara kahane lagA--"dhikkAra hai isa kokilA ko jo kaue +cakravartI samrATa bhI uttama puruSa hote haiN| zlAghanIya puruSoM meM unakA bhI sthAna hai| uttama puruSoM kI utpatti vizuddha kulazIla vAle mAtA-pitA se hotI hai / isaliye cakravartI kI mAtA vyabhicAriNI ho. aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? parantu udayabhAva kI vicitratA aura prabalatA se aisA honA asaMbhava bhI nahIM hai| hama grantha ke ullekha kA anusaraNa kara rahe haiN| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ *P mAtA kA durAcAra aura putra kA durbhAgya Fee ke sAtha ramaNa karatI hai / yadi koI manuSya aisA karegA, to meM usakA nigraha karU~gA / " dIrgha rAjA, isa anyokti ko samajha gayA / usane culanI se kahA--" tumhArA putra mujhe aura tumheM kokilA kaha kara dhamakI de rahA hai / yaha hamAre lie duHkhadAyaka hogA / " culanI ne kahA- 'yaha bAlaka hai / yaha kyA samajhe isa bAta meM ? kisI ne kucha sikhA diyA hogA / isa para dhyAna mata dIjiye / " " 9 rp ph brahmadatta ke hRdaya meM cinagArI lagI huI thI / usane eka ucca jAti kI hathinI ke sAtha eka halakI jAti kA hAthI rakha kara pUrvokti ke anusAra punaH dhamakI dI / dIrgha ne phira culanI se kahA--" brahmadatta yoM hI nahIM bola rahA hai / isakA abhiprAya spaSTa hI apane viruddha hai / " rAnI ne kahA--" hogaa| yaha apanA kyA bigAr3a skegaa| idhara dhyAna denA Avazyaka nahIM hai / " kucha dina bAda vaha eka haMsinI ke sAtha bagule ko rakha kara antaHpura meM lAyA aura jora-jora se kahane lagA--" yadi koI ina pakSiyoM ke samAna maryAdA tor3a kara durAcAra karegA, to vaha avazya daNDita hogA / " yaha suna kara dIrgha ne phira kahA--" priye ! tere putra ke mana meM DAha utpanna ho gayA hai / yaha apanA sneha-sambandha sahana nahIM kara sakatA / ise kA~Te ke samAna apane mArga se haTA denA cAhiye / " " 'nahIM, apane putra ko to pazu bhI nahIM mArate, phira mere to yaha eka hI putra hai / maiM ise kaise maravA sakatI hU~," '--rAnI bolI / "priye ! tuma moha choddh'o| yadi putra ke moha meM rahI, to yaha tumako mAra degA / isake mana meM vidveSa kA viSa bharA huA hai / isake rahate apana nirbhaya nahIM raha sakate / apana surakSita haiM, to putra phira utpanna ho sakegA / yadi tuma nahIM rahI, to putra kisa kAma kA ? yaha putra to apanA zatru bana cukA hai / isake rahate apanA jIvana sukhI evaM surakSita nahIM raha sakatA / tumhe do meM se eka cunanA hogA / putra yA Anandamaya surakSita jIvana / bolo kyA cAhatI ho ?" 1 culanI para bhogalubdhatA chAI huI thii| usane putra-vadha svIkAra kara liyA / kintu sAtha hI kahA--" yaha kAma isa rIti se honA cAhiye ki jisase loka meM nindA nahIM ho aura apanA SaDyantra chupA raha sake / unhoMne eka yojanA banAI / brahmadatta kI sagAI kara dI aura vivAha kI taiyArI hone lagI / vara-vadhU ke liye eka bhavya bhavana nirmANa karAyA jAne lagA / usa bhavana meM lakar3I ke sAtha lAkha ke rasa kA pracUra mAtrA meM upayoga hone lagA / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakSaka hI bhakSaka bane dIrgha aura cUlanI kI kAlI-karatUta vRddha mantrI se chupI nahIM raha sakI / vaha pRthak rahate hue bhI apanI painI dRSTi se inake SaDyantra ko samajha rahA thaa| bhavana-nirmANa meM lAkSArasa ke prayoga kA rahasya usase chupA nahIM raha sakA / mantrI ne isa SaDyantra ko niSphala karane ke lie rAjya sevA se mukta hone kA saMkalpa kiyA aura rAjA dIrgha se nivedana kiyA;-- ___ "mahArAja ! maiM aba vRddha ho gayA huuN| jIvanabhara rAjya kI sevA kI / aba apanI AtmA kI sevA karate hue Ayu pUrNa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie mujhe pada-mukta karane kI kRpA kreN|" rAjA dIrgha bhI vicakSaNa thaa| usane socA--mantrI bar3A vicakSaNa hai aura rAjyabhakta bhI / isakI painI-dRSTi meM merI gupta pravRtti A gaI ho aura usake upAya ke liye yaha padamukta ho kara kisI dUsare rAjya meM calA gayA, to mere liye bahuta bar3A bAdhaka ho jAyagA / isaliye ise mukta nahIM karanA hI ThIka hai / usane mantrI se kahA; -- "mantrIvara ! ApakI zakti aura buddhimattA se hI rAjya phalA-phUlA aura surakSita rahA / Apake prabhAva se rAjya zAMti aura samRddhi se bharapUra hai| hama Apako kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? Apa apane pada para rahate hue yatheccha dAnAdi dharma kA AcaraNa kreN|" dIrgharAjA kI bAta mahAmantrI dhanadeva ne svIkAra kara lii| usane gaMgA ke kinAre eka dAnazAlA sthApita kI aura svayaM vahA~ raha kara pathikoM ko anna-dAna denA prArambha kiyaa| sAtha hI apane vizvasta sevakoM dvArA nagara se do gAu dUra se, gupta rUpa se eka suraMga khudavAnA prArambha kiyA jo lAkSAgRha taka lambI thii| idhara brahmadatta ke vivAha ke dina nikaTa the| vaivAhika pravRttiyAM prArambha ho gaI thii| mahAmantrI dhanadeva ne eka patra likha kara, apane vizvasta manuSya ke sAtha brahmadatta ke zvazura rAjA puSpacUla ke pAsa bhejaa| patra par3ha kara puSpacUla SaDyantra aura usakA upAya jAna gyaa| usane apanI putrI ke badale eka sundara dAsI-putrI ko zRMgArita kara ke vivAha ke lie kAmpilya nagara bheja diyaa| dAsI-putrI aura rAjakumArI kI vaya, rUpa aura AkAra-prakAra samAna thaa| sabhI ne yahI samajhA ki yaha rAjakumArI hai| usake sAtha brahmadatta kA lagna kara diyaa| rAtri ke samaya nava dampatti ko lAkSAgRha meM le jAyA gyaa| mantrI-putra varadhanu, brahmadatta ke sAtha thaa| vaha arddharAtri taka usase bAteM karatA rhaa| dIrgha ke bhediyoM ne anukUlatA dekha kara bhavana meM Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brAhmaNa-putrI kA pANigrahaNa nununnnnnnnnnn n nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn Aga lagA dI / bhavana jalane lgaa| ugra rUpa se jvAlAe~ uThane lgii| aba Aga lagAne vAle kAlAhala kara susupta logoM ko jAgrata karane aura Aga bujhAne kA prayatna karane lge| brahmadatta ne kolAhala sunA to varadhanu se pUchA--"yaha kolAhala kaisA ?"varadhanu ne use usakI mAtA ke SaDyantra kI jAnakArI dI aura usa sthAna para le gayA jahA~ suraMga kA dvAra thA / dvAra khola kara donoM mitra suraMga meM utara gae aura cala kara dUsare dvAra se vana meM nikale / vahA~ unake liye zIghragAmI do azva aura kucha sAmagrI le kara mahAmaMtrI upasthita thaa| donoM ko hita-zikSA aura azva de kara AzIrvAda dete hue bidA kiyaa| ghor3e sadhe hue aura binA ruke dUra-dUra taka dhAvA karane vAle the| ve binA ruke eka hI zvAsa meM 50 yojana cale gaye aura jyoMhi ruke to cakkara khA kara nIce gira gaye aura prAga-rahita ho ge| aba donoM mitra apane pA~voM se hI calane lge| ve calate-calate koSTaka gA~va ke nikaTa aaye| ve bhUkha-pyAsa aura thakAna se atyanta klAMta ho gae / brahmadatta ne kahA--"mitra ! bhUkha-pyAsa ke mAre maiM atyanta pIr3ita huuN| kucha upAya kro|" varadhanu ne kahA--"tuma isa vRkSa kI chA~ha meM baiTho, maiM abhI AtA huuN|" vaha grAma meM gayA aura eka nApita ko bulA laayaa| nApita se donoM ne zikhA chor3a kara zeSa sabhI bAla kaTavA liye / isake bAda unhoMne mahAmantrI ke diye hue gerue vastra pahine aura brahmadatta ne gale meM brahmasUtra (janeU) dhAraNa kiyA, jisase vaha kSatriya nahIM laga kara brAhmaNa hI lage / brahmadatta ke vakSasthala para zrIvatsa kA lAMchana thA, use vastra se Dhaka diyA gyaa| isa prakAra brahmadatta aura varadhanu ne veza-parivartana kiyA aura grAma meM praveza kiyaa| brAhmaNa-putrI kA pANigrahaNa usa grAma ke kisI vidvAn brAhmaNa ne unheM dekhA aura unheM koI viziSTa puruSa jAna kara apane yahA~ Adara sahita bulAyA / uttama prakAra ke bhojanAdi se unakA satkAra kiyA / bhojanoparAMta brAhmaNapatnI ne kuMkuma-akSata aura vastrAdi se brahmadatta ko acita kara, apanI sundara putrI kA pANigrahaNa karane kA Agraha kiyaa| yaha dekha kara varadhanu bhaucakkA raha gayA / tatkAla vaha bola uThA-- "mAtA ! yaha kyA anartha kara rahI ho ? jAti-kula-zIla evaM vidyA se ajJAta vyakti ke sAtha apanI lakSmI ke samAna putrI kA gaThabandhana karane kI mUrkhatA mata kro| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakapakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA binA soce-samajhe kArya karane se phira pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai|" varadhanu kI bAta suna vidvAna brAhmaNa bolA;-- "mahAzaya ! merI guNavaMtI priya putrI ke pati ye mahAnubhAva hI haiM / mujhe eka niSNAt bhaviSyavettA ne kahA thA ki tumhAre ghara veza badale hue bhojana ke liye Ane vAle bhavya-puruSa ke vakSasthala para zrIvatsa kA cinha hogaa| vahI tumhArI putrI ke pati hoMge aura vaha puruSa mahAn bhAgyazAlI cakravartI samrATa hogaa| tuma usI ko apanI putrI vyAha denA / bhaviSyavettA kA vacana Aja phalita ho gyaa| usame jisa mahAnubhAva ko lakSya kara kahA thA, ve Apa hI haiN| ApameM ve sAre lakSaNa spaSTa dikhAI de rahe haiM jo cakravartI meM honA caahiye|" brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ke sAtha apanI putrI ke vidhivat lagna kara diye / bhAgyazAlI ke liye anAyAsa hI icchita bhoga kI prApti ho jAtI hai / vaha rAtri bandhumatI ke sAtha vyatIta kara aura use punaH zIghra lauTa kara le jAne kA AzvAsana de kara, dUsare hI dina donoM mitra vahA~ se Age cle| varadhanu zatruoM ke bandhana meM donoM mitroM ne calate-calate eka grAma meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ unheM jJAta huA ki "rAjA dIrgha ko unake nikala bhAgane kA nizcaya ho gayA hai aura unake subhaTa una donoM kI khoja meM idhara-udhara ghUma rahe haiN| una sainikoM ne unake sabhI mArga roka liye haiN|" ve donoM mitra mArga chor3a kara aura unmArga para cala kara eka aTavI meM ghuse / usa aTavI meM aneka bhayaMkara evaM krUra pazu rahate the / brahmadatta ko asahya pyAsa lagI / use eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM biThA kara, varadhanu pAnI kI khoja meM calA / kucha dUra nikalA hogA ki rAjyasainikoM ne use dekha liyA aura tatkAla gherA DAla kara pakar3a liyaa| sainikoM ne use pahicAna bhI liyaa| varadhanu samajha gayA ki vaha zatruoM ke bandhana meM baMdha cukA hai| usane mitra brahmadatta ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie ucca svara se cillA kara, mitra ko palAyana kara jAne kA saMketa kiyaa| varadhanu kA saMketa pAte hI kumAra sAvadhAna ho gayA / apanI tIvra pyAsa ko bhUla kara vaha saMketa kI viparIta dizA kI ora zIghratApUrvaka cala diyAeka aTavI se dUsarI meM yoM bhaTakate hue aura nirasa tathA virasa phala khAte hue usane do Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gajarAja ke pIche RE dina vyatIta kiye / tIsare dina use eka vanavAsI tapasvI dikhAI diyaa| tapasvI use apane Azrama meM le gyaa| Azrama meM vRddha kulapati ko dekha kara kumAra ne namaskAra kiyaa| kulapati ne unakA paricaya pUchA / brahmadatta kI AkRti use priya laga rahI thI / brahmadatta ke mana meM kulapati ke prati bhakti aura vizvAsa utpanna haa| usane vAstavika paricaya aura vipatti kA varNana kiyA / brahmadatta kA paricaya pA kara kulapati prasanna huA aura harSAvegapUrvaka bolA;--- "vatsa ! maiM to tumhArA pitRvya (kAkA) huuN| aba-tuma apane ko yahA~ apane hI ghara meM samajho aura sukhapUrvaka rhii|" gajarAja ke pIche brahmadatta tapasviyoM ke Azrama meM raha kara zAstra evaM zastra-vidyA kA abhyAsa karane lgaa| isa prakAra vahAM varSAkAla vyatIta kiyA / zarada-Rtu meM tApasa loga, phala aura jar3I-bUMTI ke liye Azrama se dUra vana meM jAne lage / brahmadatta bhI unake sAtha jAne lgaa| kulapati ne use rokA, parantu vaha lambe kAla taka eka hI sthAna para rahane se Uba gayA thaa| isase kulapati ke niSedha kI avagaNanA kara ke vaha anya tApasoM ke sAtha calA gyaa| Age calate hue use hAthI ke lIMDe, mUtra aura padacinha dikhAI diye / kumAra yaha dekha kara usa hAthI ko prApta karane ke lie, pada-cinhoM ke sahAre jAne lgaa| sAtha vAle tApasoM ne use rokanA cAhA, parantu vaha nahIM mAnA aura calatA banA / lagabhaga pAMca yojana jAne ke bAda use parvata ke samAna U~cA aura madonmata gajarAja dikhAI diyaa| kumAra ne use lalakArAM gajarAja krodhAndha bana kara kumAra para jhapaTA / kumAra sAvadhAna ho gyaa| usane apanA uttarIya vastra utAra kara AkAza meM uchAlA / jyoMhi vastra hAthI ke sAmane A kara girA tyoMhi vaha usa vastra para hI apane daMtazUla se prahAra karane lagA / vastra kI dhajjiyA~ ur3ane ke bAda brahmadatta ne use puna: lalakArA / krodhAndhaM gajarAja ne sUMDa uThA kara kumAra para hamalA kara diyA / kumAra hAthI ko thakA kara vaza meM karane kI kalA jAnatA thaa| hAthI kI mAra se bacane ke liye kumAra capalatApUrvaka idhara-udhara khisakatA aura vividha prakAra kI cAlabAjiyoM se apane ko bacAte hue hAthI ko thakA kara parizrAMta karane lgaa| kabhI kumAra bhulAvA de kara usakI pUMcha pakar3a kara usa para car3ha baiThatA, to kabhI sUMDa para Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 pA~va rakha kara eka ora kUda pdd'taa| phira car3hatA aura utaratA / yoM hAthI se khela khelatA rahA / kumAra aura hAthI ke ye dA~va-peca cala hI rahe the ki bAdaloM kI ghaTA car3ha AI aura varSA hone lgii| hAthI thaka cukA thaa| varSA ke vega se vaha ghabarAyA aura zIghra hI eka ora bhAga niklaa| divya khaDga kI prApti bhaTakatA huA kumAra eka nadI ke taTa para pahuMcA aura sAhasa kara ke usako pAra kara gyaa| nadI ke usa pAra eka ujar3A huA nagara thaa| brahmadata usa nagara kI ora bddh'aa| mArga kI jhAr3iyoM meM eka vaMzajAla (bAMsoM kA jhuNDa) thii| usake nikaTa bhUmi para use eka jAjvalyamAna apUrva khaDga dikhAI diyA, jo sUrya ke prakAza se apanI kiraNeM cAroM ora chiTakA rahA thA / nikaTa hI usakA myAna bhI rakhA huA thaa| brahmadatta ne khaDga uThA liyA / apUrva evaM alaukika zastraLAbha se brahmadatta utsAhita huA aura khaDga ko hAtha meM pakar3a kara vaMzajAla para calA diyA, kintu tatkAla hI vaha cauMka par3A / usake nikaTa hI eka manuSya kA kaTA huA mastaka girA / usake gale se rakta kI dhArAe~ nikala rahI thIM, kintu oSTha abhI taka kucha hila rahe the, jisase lagatA thA ki vaha kucha jApa kara rahA thaa| usane kaTe hue bA~soM meM dekhA, to vahA~ manuSya kA dhar3a par3A thA jo rakta ke phavvAre chor3atA huA chaTapaTA rahA thA / brahmadatta kA hRdaya glAni se bhara gyaa| vaha apane Apako dhikkAratA huA pazcAttApa kara rahA thaa| use apane aviveka para kheda hone lgaa| eka niraparAdha sAdhaka ko mAra kara hatyArA bananA use sahana nahIM ho rahA thaa| vaha khinnatA liye hae Age bddh'aa| jaMgala meM maMgala calate-calate vaha eka manohara udyAna meM phuNcaa| usa udyAna meM usane eka sAta khaMDoM vAlA bhavya bhavana dekhA / brahmadatta ko Azcarya huaa| isa nirjana dikhAI dene vAle vana meM yaha uttama prAsAda kaisA ? kutUhala liye hue vaha bhavana meM ghusA / vaha Upara ke khaMDa meM pahu~cA, to use devAMganA ke samAna utkRSTa sauMdarya kI svAminI eka yuvatI, cintAmagna mudrA meM dikhAI dI / kumAra usake nikaTa pahu~cA aura mRdu vacanoM se bolA;-- Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jagala meM maMgala kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA " devI ! Apa kauna haiM aura akelI cintAmagna kyoM baiThI hai ? ApakI cintA kA kAraNa kyA hai ?" * mahAnubhAva ! merA paricaya aura vyathA kA varNana to kucha lambA hai / pahale Apa apanA paricaya do jiye aura batAiye ki isa nirjana sthAna para Ane kA ApakA uddezya kyA hai"--sundarI ne puuchaa| __ " maiM pAMcAla deza ke sva. mahArAja brahma kA putra brahmadatta huuN| maiM . . . . . . . . use Age bolate roka kara yuvatI ekadama harSa-vibhora ho uThI aura tatkAla khar3I ho kara brahmadatta se lipaTa gaI / usake netroM se harSAzru baha rahe the / kucha samaya taka harSAvega se usase bolA hI nahIM gyaa| Avega kama hone para vaha bolI; -- "priyatama ! Apane mujhe jIvanadAna diyA hai / mahAsamudra meM DUbatI huI merI naukA ko Apane bacA liyaa| itanA kaha kara vaha rone lgii| vipattijanya du:kha ke smaraNa ne hRdaya se harSa ko haTA kara zoka bhara diyaa| vaha rone lgii| zokAvega kama hone para bolI "priyatama ! maiM Apake mAmA puSpacUla nareza kI putrI aura ApakI vAgdattA 'puSpacUlA' huuN| maiM apane udyAna meM rahI huI vApikA ke tIra para khela rahI thI ki acAnaka eka duSTa vidyAdhara vahA~ AyA aura merA apaharaNa kara ke yahA~ le AyA, kintu merI dRr3hatA aura kaThora dRSTi ko vaha saha nahIM skaa| isaliye vaha vidyA siddha karane ke liye yahA~ se thor3I dUra, eka vaMzajAla meM adho sira laTaka kara sAdhanA kara rahA hai / Aja usakI sAdhanA pUrI ho jAyagI aura vaha zakti prApta kara ke AegA tathA mujha se lagna karane kA prayatna karegA / maiM isI cintA meM thI ki aba usa duSTa se apanI rakSA kisa prakAra kara sakU~gI / kintu merA sadbhAgya ki Apa padhAra ge|" "priye ! tumhArA vaha duSTa cora, mere hAtha se mArA gayA hai / maiM use usa vaMzajAla meM mAra kara hI yahA~ AyA huuN|". puSpacUlA ke harSa meM aura vRddhi ho gaI / harSa kA vega utarane ke pazcAt donoM ne vahIM gandharva-vivAha kara liyA / vaha rAtri unhoMne usa prAsAda meM raha kara, sukhabhogapUrvaka vyatIta kii| prAtaHkAla hone ke bAda unhoMne AkAza meM kolAhala sunA / kumAra ne puSpacUlA se pUchA--"yaha kolAhala kisa kA ho rahA hai ?" usane kahA--"usa vidyAdhara kI khaMDA aura vizAkhA nAma kI do bahineM apane bhAI kA mere sAtha lagna karAne ke lie, sAmagrI le kara, apanI sevikAoM ke sAtha yahA~ A rahI hai / isalie Apa kahIM chipa jaaie| Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaya maiM unase bAta kara ke unheM Apake anukUla banAne kA prayAsa kruuNgii| yadi ve anukUla bana jAegI, to maiM Apako lAla raMga kA vastra hilA kara saMketa karU~gI, so Apa nirbhIka ho kara yahA~ lauTa aaeNge| yadi ve bhAI kI hatyA kA vaira lene ko tatpara hoMgI, to maiM zveta vastra hilA kara saMketa karU~gI, jisase Apa saMketa pA kara anyatra padhAra jaaveNge|" "priye ! tuma cintA mata kro| maiM mahArAja brahmadeva kA putra haiN| ye vidyAdhariyeM to kyA, inake vidyAdhara A jAveM, to bhI maiM nirbhIkatApUrvaka unase bhidduuNgaa|" "nahIM, prANeza ! vyartha hI prANoM kI bAjI nahIM lagAnI haiM / abhI Apa chipa jAie / avasara ke anusAra hI calanA hitakara hotA hai|" brahmadata priyA kI bAta mAna kara chipa gyaa| vidyAdharI bahineM apanI sAthinoM ke sAtha vahA~ AI / puSpacUlA ne unheM una ke bhAI kI mRtyu kI bAta sunAI, to krodha evaM zoka meM ugra ho kara ve vikarAla bana gii| una para samajhAne kA koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| puSpacUlA ne zveta vastra hilA kara brahmadatta ko Tala jAne kA saMketa kiyaa| zrIkAntA se lagna brahmadatta Age bar3hA / gahana evaM bhayAnaka vana meM calatA huA vaha saMdhyA ke samaya eka sarovara ke samIpa aayaa| dinabhara bhaTakane ke kAraNa vaha thaka gayA thaa| sarovara meM utara kara usane snAna kiyA, pAnI piyA aura niruddezya ghUmatA huA vaha eka latAmaNDapa ke samIpa aayaa| usane dekhA ki usa kuJja meM vanadevI ke samAna eka anupama sundarI puSpa cuna rahI hai / kumAra usake alaukika saundarya para mugdha ho kara ekaTaka use dekha hI rahA thA ki sundarI kI dRSTi kumAra para pdd'ii| vaha bhI use dekha kara stabdha raha gaI / kucha kSaNoM ke dRSTipAta meM usa meM bhI sneha kA saMcAra huaa| vaha viparIta dizA kI ora cala kara adRzya ho gaI / brahmadatta usI ke vicAroM meM magna thA ki usa sundarI kI dAsnI eka thAla meM vastra, AmaSaNa aura tAmbUla liye usake nikaTa AI aura kahane lagI; -- "merI svAminI ne Apake liye yaha bhejI hai| svIkAra kIjiye aura Apa mere sAtha cala kara mantrI ke yahAM tthhriye|" tumhArI svAminI kauna hai"--kumAra ne puuchaa| "vaha jo abhI isa upavana meM thI aura jinheM Apane dekhA hai|" Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta DAkU banA xx mitra kA milApa niiniinn:nn:nn:an:nn:nnn n nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn kumAra usa dAsI ke sAtha ho gayA aura rAjya ke mantrI nAgadeva ke ghara phuNcaa| mantrI ne uTha kara kumAra kA svAgata kiyaa| sevikA, mantrI se yaha kaha kara calI gaI ki--"rAjakumArI zrIkAntA ne ina mahAnubhAva ko Apake pAsa bhejA hai|" _ mantrI ne rAjakumAra ko pUrNa Adara-satkAra ke sAtha rakhA aura prAtaHkAla use mahArAja ke samIpa le gyaa| rAjA ne usakA hArdika svAgata-satkAra kiyA aura zIghra hI putrI ke sAtha usake lagna kara diye / kumAra vahIM raha kara kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| eka dina kumAra ne patnI se pUchA--"tumane aura tumhAre pitA ne merA kulazIla jAne binA hI mere sAtha lagna kaise kara diye ?" "svAmin ! vasaMtapura nagara meM zabarasena rAjA thA / mere pitA unhIM ke putra haiM / mere pitAmaha kI mRtyu ke bAda mere pitA ko rAjyAdhikAra milaa| parantu svArthI aura daMbhI bAndhavoM ne SaDyantra kara ke rAjya para adhikAra kara liyaa| mere pitA apane bala-vAhana aura mantrI ko lekara isa bhIlapallI meM aaye| zakti se bhIloM ko dabA kara una para zAsana karane lage / DAke DAla kara aura gAMvoM ko lUTa kara mere pitA apanA kuTumba kA aura AzritoM kA nirvAha karate haiN| mujha se bar3e mere cAra bhAI haiN| mujhe vayaprApta jAna kara snehavaza pitA ne yaha adhikAra diyA ki "tU jisa puruSa ko cAhegI, usI ke sAtha maiM tere lagna kara duuNgaa|" maiM pratidina udyAna meM jAne lgii| udhara hI ho kara rAjamArga hai / usa para loga Ate-jAte rahate haiM / maine kaI rAjA-mahArAjA ko udhara ho kara nikalate aura vizrAma karate dekhA, parantu kisI para merA mana nahIM gayA / Apako dekha kara hI maiM saMtuSTa huI aura Apako yahA~ khIMca lAI / mujhe svIkAra kara ke Apane mujhe kRtArtha kara diyaa|" brahmadatta kA paricaya pA kara zrIkAntA atyanta prasanna huI / brahmadatta DAkU banA ++ mitra kA milApa brahmadatta pallIpati kA jAmAtA ho kara rahane lgaa| kucha dina bAda usakA zvazura DAkA DAlane ke lie apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha jAne lagA, to brahmadatta bhI sAtha ho gyaa| unhoMne eka gA~va para DAkA DAlA / halacala mcii| loga bhAgane lge| varadhanu bhI usa gA~va meM thaa| usane brahmadatta ko dekhA, to usake nikaTa AyA aura usake hRdaya se lipaTa Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 nyuunnnnnnnnnnnnnneniiniinnnnnnnnn kara rone lgaa| Avega nikalane ke bAda usane mitra se bichur3ane ke bAda kI ghaTanA kA varNana karate hue kahA; "maiM Apako vaTavRkSa ke nIce chor3a kara, Apake lie pAnI lene gayA / eka sarovara meM se kamalapatra tor3a kara pAtra banAyA aura pAnI bhara kara Apake pAsa A hI rahA thA ki yamadUtoM ke samAna kaI subhaToM ne mujhe ghera liyA aura pUchane lage;--" batA, brahmadatta kahA~ hai ?" maine kahA--"eka siMha ne use mAra DAlA / siMha ne jaba usa para chalAMga lagA kara dabocA, to maiM bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga gyaa| aba maiM akelA hI bhaTaka rahA huuN|" unhoMne merI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura mujhe pITane lage / phira unake mukhiyA ne mujhase kahA--" batA, kisa sthAna para use siMha ne mArA / hama vahA~ usakI haDDiyA~ aura kapar3e dekheNge|" mujhe Apako sAvadhAna karanA thaa| isaliye maiM pahale to ApakI dizA meM hI unheM lAyA, phira Apako sunAne ke liye jora se bolA--"subhaTarAja ! idhara calo / brahmadatta ko siMha ne mAra DAlA, vaha sthAna isa dizA meM hai / " Apako dUra cale jAne kA avasara prApta ho, isaliye maiM unheM dUra taka le gayA aura Age ruka kara bolA--' maiM vaha sthAna bhUla gayA huuN| bhaya se bhAgane meM mujhe sthAna kA dhyAna nahIM rhaa|" una logoM ne mujhe jhUThA samajha kara bahuta poTA / maine tapasvI kI dI huI guTikA muMha meM rakha lii| usakA prabhAva mujha para hone lagA aura maiM saMjJAzUnya-mUrde ke samAna ho gyaa| subhaToM ne mujhe mRta samajhA aura ve vahA~ se cala diye| unake jAne ke kucha kAla pazcAt maine vaha guTikA muMha meM se nikaalii| isase mere zarIra meM punaH sphUrti bar3hane lgii| mAra kI pIr3A se merA aMga-aMga TUTA jA rahA thA, parantu maiM uThA aura zanaiH-zanaiH calane lgaa| dIgha kA mantrI-parivAra para atyAcAra maiM ApakI khoja meM bhaTakatA huA eka gAMva ke nikaTa AyA / vahA~ eka tapasvI dikhAI diye / maine unheM vinayapUrvaka praNAma kiyaa| tapasvI ne mujhe dekhate hI kahA-- "vatsa varadhanu ! maiM tumhAre pitA mantrIvara dhanu kA mitra huuN| batAo, tumhArA mitra brahmadatta kahA~ hai ?" "pUjyavara ! maiM usI kI khoja meM bhaTaka rahA huuN| parantu abhI taka patA nahIM cala skaa|" Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadhanu ne mAtA kA uddhAra kiyA merI bAta suna kara tapasvI udAsa ho gae / isake bAda tapasvI bole "vatsa ! tumhAre mAtA-pitA para dIrgha rAjA ne jo atyAcAra kiye, ve tumheM jJAta nahIM haiN| lAkSAgaha jalAne ke bAda dUsare dina dIrgha ne usameM se tumhAre dagdha-zavoM kI khoja ko, to mAtra eka hI zava (dAsI kA) milA, taba unheM apanI niSphalatA jJAta huii| vizeSa khoja karane para unheM vaha suraMga dikhAI dI aura usake Age ghor3e ke pada-cinha dikhAI diye / vaha samajha gayA ki tuma baca kara nikala gae ho / usI samaya tumheM pakar3ane ke lie usane ghur3asavAroM ke dala ravAnA kara diye / tumhAre pitA ne samajhA ki aba dIrgha mujhe pakar3a kara trAsa degA, to vaha vahA~ se nikala bhAgA / dIrgha ne socA--"brahmadatta ko bhagAne meM mantrI dhanadatta kI gupta-yojanA hI kAraNa bnii|" usane tumhAre pitA ko pakar3ane ke lie sainika bheje, parantu vaha to pahale hI bhAga cukA thaa| krodhAndha bane hue dhanadatta ne tumhArI mAtA ko mArapITa kara ghara se nikalavAI aura use cANDAloM kI bastI ke eka ghRNAspada jhoMpar3e meM DAla dI / vaha vahA~ duHkha aura saMtApa meM jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai|" varadhana ne mAtA kA uddhAra kiyA tapasvI kA kathana suna kara maiM atyanta duHkhI huaa| phira mAtA kA uddhAra karane kA saMkalpa kara ke vahAM se calA / tapasvIjI ne mujhe saMjJAzUnya banAne vAlI guTikA dii| meM vahA~ se cala kara kampilapura AyA aura eka kApAlika kA veza dhAraNa kara ke cANDAloM kI bastI meM, ghara-ghara phira kara mAtA kI khoja karane lgaa| loga merA paricaya pUchate, to maiM unheM kahatA--" maiM mAtaMgI vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahA huuN|" khoja karate hue maine vahA~ ke rakSaka ko AkarSita kiyA aura usake sAtha maitrI sambandha jor3A / mAtA kA patA lagane ke bAda maiMne usa rakSaka ke dvArA mAtA ko kahalAyA-- 'tumhAre putra kA mitra kauMDiya vratadhArI tapasvI huA hai / vaha tumheM praNAma karatA hai|" isake dUsare dina meM mAtA ke pAsa gayA aura use tapasvI kI dI huI guTikA sahita eka phala khAne ke liye diyA, jise khA kara vaha saMjJAzUnya--nirjIva-sI ho gii| nagara-rakSaka ko mantrI-patnI ke maraNa kI sUcanA milI, to usane dIrgharAjA se nivedana kiyA / dIrgha ne usakA antima saMskAra kA Adeza diyaa| maine una sevakoM se kahA--"abhI gocara-graha rAjA ke anukUla nahIM hai / yadi abhI isakA dAha-saMskAra karoge, to rAjA aura rAjya para vipatti A sakatI hai|" merI bAta Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 suna kara sevaka-dala calA gyaa| isake bAda maine nagara-rakSaka se kahA--" yaha strI uttama lakSaNoM se yukta hai| isake dvArA sAdhanA kI jAya, to bahuta bar3I siddhi prApta ho sakatA hai aura isase tumheM bhI mahAn lAbha ho sakatA hai / yadi tuma kaho, to maiM ise zmazAna bhUmi para le jA kara sAdhanA prAraMbha kruuN| sAdhanA se sambandhita kucha sAmAna tumheM svayaM jA kara lAnA pdd'egaa|" adhikArI sammata ho gayA / maiM mAtA ko nagara se dUra zmazAna para le aayaa| isake bAda adhikArI ko sAmAna kI sUcI de kara kahA ki vaha prAtaHkAla pahara dina car3hane ke bAda saba sAmagrI le kara Ave / maiM rAtabhara sAdhanA karatA rhuuNgaa|" adhikArI calA gyaa| saMdhyA ho cukI thii| andherA hote hI maine mAtA ke muMha se guTikA nikaalii| mAtA kI susupta cetanA jAgrata huI / saceta hote hI mAtA rudana karane lagI, taba maine apanA paricaya de kara Azvasta kiyA / mAtA prasanna huii| kucha samaya vizrAma karane ke pazcAt hama donoM vahAM se cala diye / kaccha grAma meM mere pitAzrI ke mitra devazarmA ke yahAM mAtA ko rakha kara maiM ApakI khoja meM nikalA / aneka grAmoM, vanoM aura upavanoM meM bhaTakate rahane ke pazcAt sadbhAgya se Aja Apake darzana pAyA aura kRtArtha huaa|" isa prakAra varadhanu kI vipatti-kathA sunane ke bAda brahmadatta ne apane sukha-duHkha kA varNana kiyaa| donoM mitra eka-dUsare se ghula-mila kara bAteM karate rhe| kauzAmbI meM karkaTa-yuddha donoM mitra zAntipUrvaka bAteM kara hI rahe the ki eka vyakti unake pAsa AyA aura bolA--"kampila nagara ke ghur3asavAra, gA~va meM pUcha rahe haiM ki yahA~ koI aparicita yuvaka Aye haiM ?" ve unakI AkRti kA jo varNana karate haiM, vaha ThIka Apa donoM se samAnatA rakhatI hai / aba Apa soceM ki isakA sambandha Apa se hai yA nahIM, aura Apako kyA karanA caahiye|" usake cale jAne ke bAda donoM mitra uThe aura daur3a kara vana meM cale gaye / idhara udhara bhaTakane ke bAda ve kauzAmbI nagarI ke udyAna meM phuNce| vahA~ usa nagarI ke seTha sAgaradatta aura buddhila ke kukar3oM kI lar3AI ho rahI thii| isa lar3AI ke pariNAma para eka lAkha dravya kA dA~va rakhA gayA thaa| donoM kurkuTa jI-jAna se lar3a rahe the| unake nAkhuna aura coMca lohe ke saMDAse ke samAna noMcane meM tathA ghoMpane meM atyanta tIkSNa the| donoM uchala-uchala kara eka-dUsare para jhapaTa kara vAra karate the| inameM sAgaradatta kA kurkuTa jAti-sampanna thaa| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kauzAmbI meM kurkuTa-yuddha $$$$$$$ ***** 44nnn04 k ne buddhila kA murgA vaisA nahIM thA / kucha samaya donoM mitra isa kukUTa-yuddha ko dekhate rahe / mAgaradatta kA kurkuTa hAra gayA / brahmadatta ko acche kurkuTa ke hArane para Azcarya huaa| brahmadatta ko tIkSNa dRSTi buddhila kI cAlAkI bhAMpa gaI / usane apane kukar3e ke pAMvoM meM lohe kI tIkSNa sUiyA~ cubhA kara gar3A dI thii| usa kI vedanA se vaha apanA pA~va ThIka taraha se bhUmi para TIkA nahIM sakatA thA aura kruddha ho kara lar3atA hI jAtA thaa| buddhila brahma datta kI dRSTi bhA~pa gayA, use sandeha ho gayA ki yaha manuSya merA bheda khola degaa| usane gupta rUpa se brahmadatta ko pacAsa hajAra dravya le kara rahasya prakaTa nahIM karane kA Agraha kiyaa| parantu brahmadatta ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura usakA bhA~DA janatA ke sAmane phor3a diyA / tatkAla kurkuTa ke pA~voM meM se suiyA~ nikAlI gii| usake bAda donoM pakSiyoM kA phira yuddha huA aura thor3I hI dera meM sAgaradatta ke kurkuTa ne buddhila ke kurkuTa ko parAjita kara diyA / brahmadatta kI caturAI se hArI huI bAjI jItane ke kAraNa seTha sAgaradatta, brahmadatta para prasanna huaa| vaha donoM mitroM ko apane ratha meM biThA kara ghara le gyaa| donoM mitra sAgaradatta ke ghara premapUrvaka rahane lge| unameM mitratA kA sambandha ho gyaa| eka dina buddhila ke sevaka ne A kara varadhanu se kahA--"mere svAmI ne Apako pacAsa hajAra dravya dene kA kahA thA, vaha liijiye| maiM lAyA huuN|" itanA kahakara usane eka muktAhAra use diyaa| usa hAra meM brahmadatta kA nAma aMkita thA / brahmadatta ne dekhA / vaha use par3hane lagA ki itane meM 'vatsA' nAma kI eka vRddhA vahA~ AI / usane donoM mitroM ko AzIrvAda dete hue unake mastaka para akSata DAle, phira varadhanu ko eka ora le jA kara dhIre se kucha bAta kahI aura calI gaI / varadhanu ne brahmadatta se kahA-- "vaha vRddhA yahA~ ke nagara seTha buddhila kI putrI ratnAvatI kA sandeza le kara AI thii| pahale jo hAra aura patra AyA, vaha bhI usI kA bhejA huA hai / usane kurkuTa-yuddha ke samaya Apako dekhA aura mohita ho gaI / yuvatI rati ke samAna atyanta sundara hai aura Apake viraha meM tar3apa rahI hai / maine usake patra kA uttara Apake nAma se likha kara use de diyA hai| varadhanu kI bAta suna kara brahmadatta bhI kAma ke tApa se pIr3ita ho kara tar3apane lgaa| usa samaya vaha apanA vipatti-kAla bhI bhUla gayA thaa| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA kauzAMbI se prayANa aura lagna idhara brahmadatta ratnAvatI ke mohaka vicAroM meM launa thA, udhara usake zatra dIrgha ke subhaTa, kauzAMbI nareza ke pAsa pahu~ce aura brahmadatta ko pakar3avAne kA nivedana kiyaa| kauzAmbI nareza kI AjJA se brahmadatta kI khoja hone lagI / seTha sAgaradatta ko isakI sUcanA milI / usane tatkAla donoM mitroM ko talaghara meM pahu~cA kara chupA diyaa| kintu donoM mitroM kI icchA vahA~ se nikala kara anyatra jAne kI thii| ve yahA~ chupa kara rahanA nahIM cAhate the aura chupA rahanA kaThina bhI thA / ve rAtri ke andhakAra meM vahA~ se nikle| sAgaradatta ne apanA ratha aura zastrAdi unheM diye aura svayaM rathArUr3ha ho kara unheM pahu~cAne bahuta dUra taka gyaa| donoM mitra Age bddh'e| unheM udyAna meM eka sundara yuvatI dikhAI dii| donoM mitroM ko dekhate hI yuvatI bolI--" Apane itanA vilamba kyoM kiyA ? maiM bahuta dera se ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI huuN|" --"devI Apa kauna haiM ? Apa hameM kaise jAnatI haiM ? hama to Apako jAnate hI nahIM / Apane hameM pahicAnane meM bhUla to nahIM ko"--vismayapUrvaka brahmadatta ne puuchaa| --"isa nagara ke dhanaprabhava seTha kI maiM putrI hU~ aura ATha bandhuoM kI saba se choTI eka mAtra bahina hU~ / 'ratnAvatI' merA nAma hai / vayaprApta hone para strI-svabhAvAnusAra mere mana meM bhI yogya pati kI kAmanA jAgrata huI / maine isa udyAna meM rahe hue yakSa deva kI ArAdhanA kI / bhakti se saMtuSTa evaM prasanna hue deva ne prakaTa ho kara mujhe kahA--'brahmadatta nAma kA cakravartI nareza terA pati hogA / jo vyakti sAgaradatta aura buddhila ke madhya hone vAle kurkuTa-yuddha meM, apane buddhi bala se yathArtha nirNaya karavAve, vaha aparicita yuvaka hI brahmadatta hogaa| usake vakSasthala para zrIvatsa kA cinha hogA aura vaha apane mitra ke sAtha hogA / isa para se tU una pahicAna lenA / kintu terA usase milApa to mere isa mandira meM hI hogaa|" deva ke ina vacanoM ke anusAra maine Apako kukuTa-yuddha ke samaya dekhA / maine hI Apake pAsa mAlA bhejI thI aura pratIkSA kara rahI thii| ApakI halacala kI jAnakArI mujhe mila rahI thii| Apako pakar3ane kI rAjAjJA aura khoja bhI mujhe jJAta ho gaI thii| maiM samajha gaI thI ki aba Apa yaha nagara chor3a deNge| isaliye yahA~ A kara ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| aba mujha svIkAra kara ke mere manoratha ko saphala kiijiye|" brahmadatta ne use svIkAra kiyA aura hAtha pakar3a kara ratha meM biThAI / usane pUchA"priye ! maiM isa pradeza se aparicita huuN| aba tuma hI batAo kidhara caleM / " Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DAkuoM se yuddha X X varadhanu lupta kakakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakaka kaka 23 - 'magadhapura meM dhanAvaha seTha mere kAkA haiN| vahIM caliye / ve hama saba kA bhAvapUrvaka svAgata satkAra kareMge aura hama saba vahA~ sukhapUrvaka raheMge / " kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA DAkuoM se zuddha + + varadhanu lupta varadhanu sArathi banA aura ratha magadhapura kI ora calA / Age calate hue unhoMne bhayaM kara vana meM praveza kiyaa| usa aTavI meM 'sukaMTaka' aura 'kaMTaka' nAma ke do krUra DAkU apane dala ke sAtha rahate the / DAkU dala ne ratha ko ghera liyA aura bANa - varSA karane lagA / brahmadatta tatkAla uThA aura jora se hu~kAra karatA huA bhayaMkara bANa-varSA karane lagA / usake gambhIra evaM sAMghAtika prahAra se DAkUdala bhAga gayA / DAkUdala ke bhAga jAne ke bAda varadhanu ne kumAra se kahA--" Apa thaka gaye hoMge / ratha meM so jaaie|" brahmadatta ratha meM so gayA aura ratha Age bddh'aa| prAtaH kAla eka nadI ke kinAre para ratha rukA aura brahmadatta kI nIMda khulii| usane dekhA ki varadhanu kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA / usane ratnAvatI ko jagAyA aura mitra ko pukArane lagA / parantu mitra kA patA nahIM cala sakA / kumAra hatAza ho kara cintA - sAgara meM DUba gyaa| usake mana meM mitra kI mRtyu kI AzaMkA uThI aura vaha dhAr3eM mAra kara rone lagA / ratnAvatI ne sAntvanA dete hue kahA-" Apake mitra jIvita haiM-- aisA merI AtmA meM vizvAsa hai | Apa unake amaMgala kI kalpanA kara ke vilApa kara rahe haiM. yaha ucita nahIM hai / ve Apake kisI kArya se hI kahIM gaye hoNge| ve avazya hI aaveNge| Apa dhIraja rakhiye / apana apane sthAna para pahu~ca kara unakI zodha krvaaveNge| abhI isa vana meM rukanA ucita nahIM hai / " khaNDA aura vizAkhA se milana aura lagna ratnAvatI kI bAta suna kara brahmadatta sAvadhAna huA aura ratha Age bar3hAyA / aTavI pAra kara ke unhoMne magatrapura kI sImA sthita eka gA~va meM praveza kiyaa| usa gA~va kA nAyaka kucha grAmavAsiyoM ke sAtha mantraNA kara rahA thaa| brahmadatta kI bhavyatA dekha kara nAyaka prabhAvita huaa| vaha use AdarapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA / brahmadatta ne use apane mitra ke guma hone kI bAta khii| nAyaka ne use AzvAsana diyA aura tatkAla Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 24 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA khoja prArambha kara dii| cAroM ora dUra-dUra taka khoja kI, kintu eka bANa ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM milA / brahmadatta hatAza ho gyaa| rAtri meM usa grAma meM DAkUdala A kara lUTa macAne lagA, kintu kumAra ke prahAra ke Age use bhAganA hI pdd'aa| dUsare dina vaha ratnAvatI ke sAtha Age bar3hA aura kramazaH Age bar3hatA huA magadhapurI pahu~cA / ratnAvatI ko udyAna ke tApasa Azrama meM rakha kara vaha nagara meM gayA / vaha nagara ke bhavya bhavanoM ko dekhatA huA Age bar3ha rahA thA ki usakI dRSTi eka bhavana ke gavAkSa meM baiThI do sundara striyoM para pdd'ii| usI samaya una sundariyoM kI dRSTi bhI usa para par3I aura tatkAla ve sundariyA~ bola uThI,--"prANavallabha ! hameM nirAdhAra chor3a kara kahA~ cale gaye the? hama tabhI se Apa ke viraha meM tar3apa rahI haiM / ApakA isa prakAra acAnaka calA jAnA kyA ziSTajana ke yogya thA ?" --"deviyoM ! Apa kauna haiM--yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA aura kadAcit Apa bhI mujhe nahIM jAnato hoNgii| phira kaise kahA jAya ki maine ApakA tyAga kara diyA"--brahmadatta Azcaryayukta bolaa| "hRdayezvara ! Apa yahA~ Upara padhAro aura apanI premikAoM ko phicaano| bAjAra meM khar3e-khar3e bAteM nahIM ho sktii|" brahmadatta Upara gyaa| donoM ramaNiyoM ne unakA hRdaya se ullAsa pUrvaka svAgata kiyaa| snAna-bhojana karAne ke bAda sukhAsana para baiTha kara apanA paricaya dene lgii| ____ "vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI ke zivamandira nagara ke nareza jvalanazikhajI hamAre pitA haiM / nATyonmatta hamArA bhAI hai / eka bAra hamAre pitA apane mitra agnizikha ke sAtha baiThe bAteM kara rahe the ki AkAza meM jAte hue devoM ko dekhaa| ve munizvaroM ko vandana karane jA rahe the / hamAre pitA aura unake mitra ne bhI mahAtmAoM ko vandana karane ke lie jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| vidyAdharoM ke liye kahIM bhI jAnA sahaja hai| vAyuyAna se cle| hama bhI unake sAtha thIM / mahAtmAoM ke darzana kiye / vairAgyamayI dharmadezanA sunI / isake bAda agnizikhajI ne pUchA--"mahAtman ! ina donoM bahinoM kA pati kauna hogA?" mahAtmA ne upayoga lagA kara kahA-- 'jo vIra puruSa inake bandhu kA vadha karegA, vahI inakA pati hogaa|" mahAtmA kI bAta suna kara pitAzrI cintita ho gae / hameM bhI bar3A kheda huaa| hamane vairAgyamaya vacanoM se kahA--"pUjya ! Apane abhI mahAtmAjI kI pavitra vANI se saMsAra kI asAratA sunI hai / phira kheda kyoM karate haiM ? aura hameM bhI aise viSaya-sukha kI Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khaNDA aura vizAkhA se milana aura lagna acterschedeoja cha chr such deshsessiesh siesfante skestectedestitechshedesesedessesbsecade destendestosterdashtistested 25 -thetidasesedeshesheet Ava yakatA nahIM hai jisameM apane hI priyabandhu kA viyoga kAraNa bane / hama prANapaNa se bandhu kI rakSA karane meM tatpara rheNgii|" ekabAra hamArA bhAI dezATana ko nikalA / usane Apake mAtA puSpacala kI putrI puSpavatI ko dekhaa| usake adbhuta rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekha kara vaha mohita ho gayA aura usane usakA haraNa kiyA / yadyapi puSpavatI usake adhikAra meM thI, kintu usake teja ko vaha sahana nahIM kara skaa| isaliye use vaza meM karane ke liye vaha sAdhanA karane lagA aura Apake hAthoM mArA gyaa| udhara hama usake lagna kI sAmagrI le kara AI, to puSpavatI ne Apake dvArA usake vadha kI bAta khii| hameM gambhIra AghAta lgaa| puSpavatI ne hameM smjhaayaa| hamane bhI mahAtmA kI bhaviSya-vANI kA smaraNa kara ke bhavitavyatA kA pariNAma samajha kara saMtoSa dhAraNa kiyA aura Apako pati svIkAra kiyaa| puSpavatI prasanna huii| utsAha ke Avega meM usane Apako saMketa kara ke bulavAne meM bhUla kara dI aura raktadhvajA ke badale sveta dhvajA hilA dI / anartha ho gyaa| Apa nikaTa Ane ke badale dUra cale gye| yaha hamAre durbhAgya kA udaya thaa|hm Apako khojane ke liye nikalI aura bahata bhaTakI. kinta Apako nahIM pA sakI / hatAza ho kara bhI AzA ke bala para yahIM raha kara samaya vyatIta karatI rahI / hama dinabhara Ate-jAte logoM meM Apako khojatI rahatI / Aja hamArI manokAmanA saphala huI / pahale to hamane puSpavatI ke kahane se mana hI-mana ApakA varaNa kiyA thA / aba Aja Apa sAkSAt hamAre sAtha lagna kara ke hameM apnaaveN|" brahmadatta ne una donoM ke sAtha gandharva vivAha kiyaa| rAtabhara vahA~ sukhopabhoga karane ke bAda prAtaHkAla una donoM patniyoM se kahA--"maiM to abhI jA rahA huuN| jaba taka mujhe rAjya-lAbha nahIM ho jAya taba taka tuma puSpavatI ke sAtha rahanA / " brahmadatta vahA~ se cala kara tApasa ke Azrama meM AyA aura ratnAvatI kI zodha karane lagA / vahA~ use eka sundara AkRti vAlA puruSa dikhAI diyaa| usase brahmadatta ne pUchA--"kala yahA~ eka sundara yuvatI thI, vaha kahA~ gaI ?" usane kahA--"vaha yuvatI jaba--'he nAtha ! he nAtha !"pukAra kara rone lagI, taba hamAre yahA~ kI striyA~ usake pAsa AI aura dekhate hI pahicAna gaI / unhoMne use usake kAvA ke yahA~ pahu~cA diyA / vaha vahIM hogI / " vaha puruSa brahmadatta ke sAtha cala kara dhanAvaha seTha ke ghara pahu~cA AyA / dhanAvaha seTha ne bar3e ThATha ke mAtha ratnAvatI kA lagna brahmadatta ke sAtha kara diyA / brahmadatta vahIM raha kara sukhopabhoga meM kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadhanu kA zrAddha aura punarmilana brahmadatta ke mana meM varadhanu ke viraha kA DaMka raha-raha kara khaTakatA rahatA thA / use usake jIvita hone kI AzA nahIM rahI thI / isaliye vaha usakA zrAddha ( uttara - kriyA ) karane lagA / usane brAhmaNoM ko eka vizAla bhoja diyA / brAhmaNa loga bhojana kara rahe the ki eka brAhmaNa brahmadatta ke sammukha A kara bolA- 'yadi mujhe premapUrvaka bhojana karAoge, to vaha tumhAre mitra varadhanu ko hI phuNcegaa|" brahmadatta ne usakI bolI aura AkRti dekhI aura cauMkA / vaha tatkAla use bAhoM meM bhara kara AliMgana karatA huA bolA -- " mitra ! kahA~ cale gaye the !" tuma 'tumane to merA zrAddha hI kara diyA na ? yaha to socate ki maiM tumheM vipatti meM chor3a kara, mara hI kaise sakatA hU~ ? mere marane kA koI cinha bhI dekhA thA kyA tumane ?" --" jaba zodha karane para bhI tuma nahIM mile, to phira mere liye socane kA rahA hI kyA ? acchA aba, yaha veza badalo aura mujhe lopa hone kA kAraNa batAo / " --" mitra ! tuma to ratha meM so gaye the| usake bAda kucha DAkU logoM ne acAnaka A kara mujha para hamalA kara diyaa| maine unheM mAra bhagAyA / kintu vRkSa kI oTa meM raha kara eka DAkU ne mujha para bANa chor3A, jisase ghAyala ho kara meM gira par3A aura latAoM ke jhUramuTa meM Dhaka gayA / jaba DAkuoM ne mujhe nahIM dekhA, to ve lauTa gye| isake bAda meM vRkSoM aura latAoM meM chupatA huA eka gA~va meM phuNcaa| usa gA~va ke nAyaka se tumhAre samAcAra pAkara yahA~ AyA, to jJAta huA ki yahA~ merA zrAddha ho rahA hai / " donoM mitra premapUrvaka mile aura vahIM raha kara samaya vyatIta karane lage / gajarAja para niyantraNa aura rAjakumArI se lagna vasaMtotsava ke dina the / sarvatra raMga-rAga aura utsAha vyApta thA / isI samaya rAjya kI hastizAlA meM se eka gajarAja madonmatta ho gayA aura bandhana tur3A kara bhaagaa| raMgarAga kA vAtAvaraNa hAhAkAra meM palaTa gayA / gajarAja kI capeTa meM eka yuvatI A gaI / hAthI ne use apanI sUMDa meM pakar3a lii| yuvatI cillA rahI thI / brahmadatta ne dekhA / usane hAthI ko lalakArA aura usakI aura jhapaTA / brahmadatta ko garjanA karate hue, apanI ora Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27 rAjya prApta karane kI utkaNThA kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavandhakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka Ata deva kara hAthI ne kanyA ko chor3a diyA aura usakI ora bar3hA / brahmadatta uchalA aura hAthI ke dA~ta para apanA pAMva jamA kara Upara car3ha gyaa| usake marmasthAna para muSTi-prahAra pAda-pahAra vAkprahAra Adi se apanA prabhAva jamA kara vaza meM kara liyaa| logoM ne yaha dRzya dekhA, to harSonmatta ho jaya-jayakAra karane lge| kumAra ne use hastizAlA meM le jA kara bA~dha diyaa| jaba rAjA ne sunA, to vaha kumAra ke nikaTa aayaa| usakI bhavya AkRti aura parAkrama dekha kara cakita raha gayA / isI samaya ratnAvatI kA kAkA dhanAvaha seTha, rAjA ke nikaTa AyA aura usane brahmadatta kA paricaya diyaa| paricaya pA kara rAjA prasanna huaa| use apanI putrI ke liye ghara baiThe hI yogya vara mila gayA thaa| usane apanI putro puNyamAnI kA lagna brahmadatta ke sAtha kara diyA aura vaha vahIM sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| ji / yuvatI ko brahmadatta ne hAthI ke AkramaNa se bacAyA thA, vaha usa para mohita ho gaI / dirAta vaha usI ke cintana meM rata rahane lagI / vaha usI nagara ke dhanakubera seTha vaizramaNa kI 'zrImatI' nAma kI putrI thii| usakI dhAyamAtA ne brahma datta ke pAsa A kara zrImatI kI viraha-vedanA vyakta kara usase lagna karane kA nivedana kiyA / brahmadatta ne use svIkAra kiyA aura lagna kara liyaa| subuddhi pradhAna kI putrI nandA' ke sAtha varadhanu kA vivAha ho gayA / ve saba sukhapUrvaka vahIM rahane lge| rAjya prApta karane kI utkaNThA rAjagRhI meM rahate hue brahmadatta ke mana meM, idhara-udhara bhaTakane aura chupe rahane kI sthiti kA anta kara ke rAjya prApta karane kI utkaMThA jgii| aba magadheNa kA jAmAtA hone ke kAraNa usakI khyAti bhI cAroM ora phaila cukI thii| magadheza kI sahAyatA use thI hI / mitra ke sAtha vicAra kara aura magadheza kI AjJA le kara vaha vArANaso AyA / vArANasI-nareza kaTa ka usake pitA ke mitra aura rAjya ke rakSaka the / kaTaka nareza ne usakA hArdika svAgata kiyA / brahmadatta kA teja, zaurya evaM pratibhA, mitra kA putra hone kA sambandha tathA apanA uttaradAyitva aura magadheza jaise pratApI nareza kA jAmAtA hone se bar3hI huI pratiSThA se prabhAvita ho kara unhoMne bhI apanI 'kaTakavatI' putrI kA lagna brahmadatta ke sAtha kara diyaa| itanA hI nahIM, apanI sainya-zakti bhI use pradAna kii| apane svargIya mitra kA putra brahmadatta kA patA pA kara campAnagarI ke nareza kareNudatta bhI vArANasI AyA / mantrI dhanadeva (varadhanu ke pitA) aura bhagadatta Adi rAjA bhI vahA~ A kara mile / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA dIrgha ke sAtha yuddha aura vijaya sabhI rAjAoM kI sahAyatA se brahmadatta ne senA sajja kii| apane mitra baradhanu ko senApati banAyA / dIrgha ko isa halacala kA patA laga cukA thaa| usane kaTaka nareza ke pAsa apanA zaMkha nAmaka dUta bheja kara maitrI-sambadha kA smaraNa dilAte hue brahmadatta ko sauMpane kI mAMga kI / kaTaka nareza ne dUta se kahA-- "dIrgha se kahanA ki hama pA~ca mitra the / brahma rAjA ke dehAvasAna ke bAda unake rAjya aura putra kI rakSA karane kA bhAra hama cAroM para thA / dIrgha rAjA ne rakSaka bana kara bhakSaka kA kAma kiyaa| aisA to nIca se nIca manuSya bhI nahIM karatA / sauMpI huI vastu ko to sA~pa aura DAkU bhI nahIM dbaataa| unakA kartavya thA ki ve rAjya kI rakSA karate aura vaya-prApta uttarAdhikArI ko usakI dharohara sauMpa kara, vahA~ se haTa jaate| kintu unhoMne sArA rAjya dabA liyA aura uttarAdhikArI ko mArane kA prayatna karate rahe / aba bhalAI isI meM hai ki ve rAjya chor3a kara cale jAya~ / anyathA raNakSetra meM hI isakA nirNaya hogaa|" brahmadatta senA le kara calA aura kramazaH kampilapura kI sImA taka phuNcaa| udhara dIrgha bhI senA le kara A pahu~cA / donoM senA bhir3a gii| brahmadatta kI senA ke bhISaNa prahAra ke sAmane dIrgha kI senA Tika nahIM sakI aura idhara-udhara bikhara gii| apanI senA kI durdazA dekha kara dIrgha svayaM Age AyA aura zauryapUrvaka lar3ane lgaa| dIrgha rAjA ke bhayaMkara prahAra ke Age brahmadatta kI senA bhI Tika nahIM sakI aura bikhara gaI / apanI senA ko pIche haTatI huI dekha kara, brahmadatta Age AyA aura svayaM dIrgha se bhir3a gayA / danoM vIra balavAn the / ve zatru kA vAra vyartha karate hue ghAtaka prahAra karane lge| usI samaya brahmadatta ke puNya-prabhAva se acAnaka cakraratna usake nikaTa prakaTa huaa| cakraratna kI kAnti se dazodizAe~ prakAzita ho gaI / brahmadatta ne cakraratna ko grahaNa kiyA aura ghumA kara dIrgha para pheMkA / cakra ke prahAra se dIrgha kA mastaka kaTa kara gira pdd'aa| brahmadatta kI jaya-vijaya huI / vaha bar3e samArohapUrvaka kampilapura meM praviSTa huaa| rAjya para adhikAra kiyaa| isa samaya usakI vaya aThAIsa varSa kI thii| rAjya para adhikAra karate hI usane vibhinna sthAnoM para rahI huI rAnI bandhumatI,, puSpavatI, zrIkAntA, khaNDA, vizAkhA, ratnAvatI, puNyamAnI, zrImatI aura kaTakavatI ko apane pAsa bulavA liyA aura sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| chappana varSa taka vaha mAMDalika rAjA rhaa| Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtismaraNa aura bandhu kI khoja phira usane bharatakSetra ke chaha khaMDa para apanA adhikAra karane ke lie prayANa kiyaa| vibhinna khaMDoM, rAjyoM aura magadhAdi tIrthoM para adhikAra karane meM bAraha varSa lge| aba vaha cakravartI samrATa ho gayA thaa| nau nidhi aura caudaha rala Adi vipula samRddhi kA vaha svAmI thA / hajAroM rAjAoM para usakI AjJA calatI thii| hajAroM deva usakI rakSA meM rahate the| vaha bhogopabhoga evaM rAja-Rddhi meM gRddha ho kara samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| yuddha kI paristhiti ke nimitta se rAnI cullanI kA moha haTA aura apanI kalaMkita dazA kA bhAna huaa| vaha pazcAttApa kI agni meM jalane lagA / usane pravartanI mahAsatI zro pUrNAjI ke samIpa pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura saMyama-tapa kI uttama ArAdhanA karatI huI sadgati paaii| jAtismaraNa aura bandhu kI khoja eka dina cakravartI brahmadatta sabhA meM baiThA huA manohara saMgIta sunane aura nATaka dekhane meM magna thA ki eka dAsI ne A kara use eka puSpa-kaMduka diyaa| vaha kalA kA utkRSTa namUnA thA, jaise kisI devAMganA ne rucipUrvaka banAyA ho aura apanI samasta kalA . usa para lagA dI ho| usa purupa kaMduka para vividha prakAra ke pakSiyoM, pazuoM, bAbhUSaNoM Adi kI sundara AkRtiyA~ banI huI thii| samrATa tanmayatA se use dekhane lage / dekhate-dekhate unheM vicAra haA ki aisA manohara zrIdAmagaMDa to maine pahale kabhI dekhA hai| socate-socate unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA aura ve mUcchita ho kara lur3haka gye| unheM pUrva ke apane pA~ca bhava dikhAI dene lge| mantrI aura dAsiyoM ne candana-mizrita jala kA siMcana kara una ko mUrchA httaaii| ve sAvadhAna ho kara socane lage--"merA pUrva-bhava kA bandhu kahA~ hai ?" unake mana meM unheM khojane kI icchA prabala huI / unhoMne nimnalikhita gAthA racI;-- "dAsA dasaNNae Aso, miyA kalijare nnge| haMsA mayaMgatIrAe, sovAgA kAsobhUmie // 2 // devA ya devaloyammi, Asi amhe mhiddddiyaa|"+ + tri za pu. caritra meM arddhazloka kI racanA karanA likhA hai / yathA " AzvadAsau magau haMsau, mAtaMgAvamarau tthaa|" Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka dUsarI gAthA adhUrI chor3a do, phira uparokta Der3ha gAthA eka patra para likhI aura usake nIce yaha likha kara pracArita karane ke liye de diyA ki--"jo vyakti isa AdhI gAthA ko pUrI kara ke lAegA, use AdhA rAjya diyA jaaygaa|" mantriyoM ko Adeza diyA ki isakA pracAra sAmrAjya ke sabhI bhAgoM meM- jahA~-tahA~ adhikAdhika kiyA jAya / sarvatra vipula pracAra huaa| Adhe rAjya ke lobha ne sabhA logoM ko utsAhita kiyA / logoM ne ise yAda kara lo aura AdhI gAthA pUrA karane kA parizrama karane lge| calate-phirane logoM ke mukha meM yaha gAthA ramane lagI / jo vidvAn nahIM the, ve bhI isa gAthA ko mahArAjAdhirAja dvArA racita aura bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAna kara raTane lge| unakI jivhA para bhI yaha ramane lgii| kintu koI bhI isakI pUrti nahIM kara skaa| purimatAla nagara ke dhanakubera zreSThi ke 'vitra' nAma kA putra thaa| usane yauvanavaya meM hI nigraMtha-pravrajyA dhAraNa kara lo| ve grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue kampilya nagara ke manorama udyAna meM A kara dhyAnastha rahe / unake nikaTa hI usa udyAna kA mAlI apanA kArya karatA huA, vaha gAthA alApa rahA thaa| vaha gAthA mahAtmA citrajI ke sunane meM aaii| unheM vicAra huA--7ha vyakti kyA bola rahA hai / ve cintana karane lge| unheM bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA + / unhoMne svastha ho kara gAthA kA antima bhAga isa prakAra pUrA kiyA; - "imA No chaTTiyA jAI, aNNamaNNohiM jA viNA / "x isakA uccAraNa sUnane hI vaha mAlI mahAtmA ke pAsa aayaa| munirAja se gAthA kA zeSa bhAga dhAraNa kara ke vaha harSita hotA huA mahArAja ke samIpa AyA aura donoM pAyA pUrI sunA dii| rAjA bhu| prasanna huA / usane pUchA-" yaha pUrti kisane kI ?" usane kahA-"mahArAja ! udyAna meM eka mahAtmA Aye haiM / unhoMne mere muMha se Der3ha gAthA suna kara, apanI ora se AdhI gAthA jor3a dI / vahI maine sIkha kara yahA~ sunAI hai| samrATa ne use puraskAra meM vipula dhana diyA / isake bAda ve udyAna meM pahuMce aura gadgad kaNTha se apane pUrvabhavoM ke bandhu se mile / samrATa svastha ho kara muni ke sammukha baitthe| +tri.za. pu. ca. meM jAtismaraNa pahale honA likhA hai / x tri. za. pu. ca. meM AdhA zloka pUrA kiyA jo isa prakAra hai "eSA no SaSThikAjAti, ranyo'nyAbhyAM viyuktyoH|" - Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogI aura bhogI kA samvAda "he bandhu ! hama donoM bhAI the / sadA sAtha rahane vAle, eka-dUsare meM anurakta, ekadUsare ke vazIbhUta evaM eka-dUsare ke hitaiSI the| hama pichale pAMca bhavoM ke sAthI, isa bhava meM pRthak kaise ho gae ? aura tumhArI yaha vayA dazA hai ? cha Do isa yoga ko aura calo mere sAtha rAjabhavana meM / pUrvabhava meM ArAdhanA kiye hue sayama aura tapa kA phala hameM milA hai / isakA bhoga karanA hI cAhiye / merA sArA rAjya-vaibhava tumhAre liye prastuta hai / meM tumheM aba yogI nahIM rahane duuNgaa| calo uTho bandhu ! vilamba mata karo'-cakravartI samrATa brahmadattajI ne munirAja citrajI se AgrahapUrvaka nivedana kiyaa| "rAjan ! yaha satya hai ki pUrva-bhavoM meM hamArA sambandha nigabAdha rahA, parantu tumhAre nidAna karane ke kAraNa vaha sambandha TUTa gayA aura hama donoM bichur3a gye| Aja hama punaH mila gaye haiM, to Ao hama phira sAthI bana jaayeN| isa bAra aisA sAtha banAveM jo kabhI chUTe hI nahIM"--mahAtmA citrajI ne samrATa ko prerita kiyaa| "mahAtman ! maine to apane pUrvabhava ke tyAga aura tapa kA phala pA liyA hai| isase maiM bhAratavarSa ke chahoM khaNDa kA ekachatra svAmI hU~ aura manuSya sambandhI sabhI utkRSTa bhoga mujhe upalabdha hai / maiM unakA yatheccha upabhoga karatA huuN| utkRSTa puNya ke udaya se prApta uttama bhogoM ko binA bhoge hI kaise chor3A jA sakatA hai ? lagatA hai ki tumheM sAmAnya bhoga bhI prApta nahIM hue| isI se tuma sAdhu bana ge| calo, maiM tumheM sabhI rAjabhoga arpaNa karatA huuN| jaba binA tapa-saMyama ke hI phala tumheM prApta ho rahA hai, to sAdhu bane rahane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? " ___"rAjan ! kadAcit tuma samajha rahe ho ki maiM daridra thA / abhAvapIr3ita kula meM utpanna huA aura sukha suvidhA ke abhAva se duHkhI ho kara sAdhu banA, to yaha tumhArI bhUla hogI / bandhu ! jisa prakAra tuma mahAn Rddhi ke svAmI ho, usI prakAra meM bhI mahAn RddhimaMta thA / sabhI prakAra ke bhoga mere lie prastuta the, kintu mera sadbhAgya ki mujhe nigraMthapravacana kA vaha uttama upadeza milA ki jisase prabhAvita ho kara maine bhoga ThukarA kara nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mujhe Atma-sAdhanA meM jo Ananda prApta hotA hai, usake sAmane tumhAre ye nAzavAn aura pariNAma meM duHkhadAyaka bhoga hai hI kiMsa ginatI meM ? Ao bandhu ! tuma bhI isa AtmAnanda kA pAna kara parama sukhI banoM"--mahAtmA ne apane pUrvabhavoM ke bandhu ko saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbane se bacAne ke uddezya se khaa| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakkara mAkkakakakakaka "he bhikSu ! tuma mere viSayAnanda ke utkRSTa bhoga se aparicita ho / maiM devAMganA ke samAna atyanta sundara, sughar3a evaM salonI ramaNiyoM ke manohara nRtya aura tadanurUpa vAdintroM ke suroM se atyanta AlhAdakArI madhura AlApamaya ga toM se Ananda-vibhora ho kara, jina utkRSTa bhogoM kA anubhava karatA hU~, unake sukha ko to tuma jAnoM hI kyA ? aba tuma bhI ina utkRSTa bhogoM kA bhoga kara ke sukhI bano / tumhArI yaha yuvAvasthA kaMcana ke samAna varNa vAlI sundara evaM sabala deha aura bharapUra yauvana, ye saba bhoga ke yogya hai, yoga ke tApa meM jalA kara saya karane ke liye nahIM hai / deva-durlabha aisA uttama yoga prApta huA hai / ise vyartha mata gavAo"--yogI ko bhogI banAne ke uddezya se samrATa ne kahA / ... "rAjendra ! tumhAre ye sabhI gIta vilApa rUpa haiM / eka dina inakI pariNati rudana ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai / ye tumhAre utkRSTa kahe jAne vAle nATaka bhI viDambanA rUpa hai, yAbhUSaNa bhArarUpa aura sabhI kAma-bhoga duHkha ke mahAna bhaNDAra ke samAna hai / inase duHkha paramparA bar3hatI hai|" . "bandhu ! kAmabhoga to mohamada meM matta evaM ajJAnI jIvoM ko hI priya lagate haiN| inakI priyatA sUkSma hai aura thor3e samaya kI hai| kintu duHkha mahAna hai aura cirakAla taka rahane vAle haiM / jo mahAn AtmA, kAmabhoga se virata ho kara saMyama-caryA meM lIna rahate haiM, una tapodhanI mahAtmA ko jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sthAyI rahatA hai aura uttama koTi kA hotA hai| aisA pavitra sukha, bhopiyoM ko nahIM miltaa| "narendra ! pUrvabhava meM hama cANDAla jAti ke manuSya ke sabhI loga hamase ghRNA karate the| hama usa duHkhapUrNa manuSyabhatra kI viDambanA bhI bhugata cuke haiM / parantu yahA~ hameM uttama manuSyabhava prApta huA hai| yaha hamArI usa uttama dharmasAdhanA kA phala hai, jo hamane cANDAla ke bhava meM kI thii| aba isa bhava meM bhI dharma kI uttama ArAdhanA kara ke duHkha ke kAraNoM ko naSTa karanA hai / isaliye tatkAla tyAga do ina duHkhadAyaka bhogoM ko aura nigraMtha-dharma svIkAra kara ke ArAdhaka banane meM prayatnazIla bana jaaaa|" "jo dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha matyu ke muMha meM jAne para pachatAnA hai zoka karatA hai aura bhayabhIta rahatA hai / vaha saMkalpa-vikalpa karatA rahatA hai aura mRtyu use isa prakAra daboca kara le ur3atI hai, jisa prakAra mRga ko siMha apane muMha meM davA kara le jAtA hai usa samaya usakI rakSA na to mAtA-pittAdi sambandhI kara sakate haiM, na dhana-sampati aura saMnya zakti bacA sakatI hai / yaha jIva asahAya ho kara duHkha-sAgara meM DUba jAtA hai|" Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhojana-bhaTTa kI yAcanA "narendra ! jIvana pratisamaya samApta ho rahA hai / mRtyu-kAla nikaTa A rahA hai / vilamba mata karo aura zIghra hI AraMbha-parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kara ke jinadharma ko aMgIkAra kara lo|" mahAtmA citrajI ke hRdaya-sparzI upadeza kA samrATa ke hRdaya para kSaNika prabhAva par3A / parantu udayabhAva kI prabalatA se ve atyanta prabhAvita the / tyAgamaya jIvana apanAne kI zakti unakI lupta ho cukI thii| ve vivaza ho kara bole-- ___"mahAtman ! ApakA upadeza yathArtha hai / maiM ise samajhatA hU~, kintu maiM bhogoM meM AkaNTha DUbA huA huuN| mujha-se tyAgadharma kA pAlana honA azakya ho gayA hai| Apako bhI smaraNa hogA ki maine hastinApura kI mahArAnI ko dekha kara nidAna kara liyA thaa| usa nidAna kA phala meM bhoga rahA huuN| jisa prakAra kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA hAthI, sUkhI bhUmi ko dekhatA huA bhI usa taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA aura vahIM jhuMcA rahatA hai, usI prakAra maiM dharma ko jAnatA huA bhI prApta nahIM kara sakatA / yaha merI vivazatA hai|" brahmadatta kI bhogagRddhatA jAna kara maharSi hatAza ho gae aura anta meM unhoMne kahA; "rAjan ! tuma bhogoM kA sarvathA tyAga karane meM asamartha ho aura AraMbha-parigraha aura bhogoM me gRddha ho / tumhArI tyAga dharma meM ruci hI nahIM hai / maine vyartha hI tumheM pratibodha de kara apanA samaya gNvaayaa| aba maiM jA rahA huuN| kintu yadi tuma kama-se-kama anArya karma tyAga doge aura dharma meM dRr3ha zraddhA rakhate hue sabhI jIvoM para anukampA rakhoge aura satyAdi AryanIti apanAoge to tumhArI durgati nahIM hogI aura devagati prApta kara skoge|" itanA kaha kara maharSi citrajI vahA~ se cala diye aura cAritradharma kA utkRSTatApUrvaka ArAdhana kara ke siddhagati ko prApta hue| cakravartI samrATa brahmadatta para maharSi ke upadeza kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / ve bhoga meM tallIna ho ge| bhojanabhaTTa kI yAcanA jaba brahmadatta vipatti kA mArA idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahA thA, taba eka brAhmaNa ne use kisI prakAra kA sahayoga diyA thA / brahmadatta ne usakI sevA se saMtuSTa ho kara kahA thA ki--" jaba mujhe rAjya prApta ho jAya, taba tU mere pAsa AnA / maiM tujhe saMtuSTa kruuNgaa|" usa brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ke mahArAjAdhirAja banane kI bAta sunI, to vaha kampilapura aayaa| Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 phur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ukaar'uk usa samaya rAjyAbhiSeka mahotsava cala rahA thA / use brahmadatta ke darzana nahIM ho sake / vaha vahIM raha kara ucita avasara kI pratIkSA karane lagA / mahotsava pUrNa hone ke bAda jaba nareza bAhara nikale, to brAhmaNa ne samrATa kA dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita karane ke liye purAne jUte ko dhvajA ke samAna lakar3I para TA~ga kara U~cA uThAyA aura khar3A raha kara " mahArAja kI jaya ho' Adi ucca zabdoM se cillAyA / samrATa ne use samIpa bulA kara pUchA ;-- kaho, tuma kauna ho aura kyA cAhate ho?" mahArAja ! maiM vahI brAhmaNa hU~ jise Apane vacana diyA thA ki " rAjya prApta hone para tuma AnA, maiM tumheM saMtuSTa kruuNgaa|" maiMne Apako rAjya prApta hone kI bAta sunI, to tatkAla Apake darzana ko cala diyaa| maiM bahuta dUra se AyA hU~ mahArAja! calate-calate mere jUte itane phaTa gaye ki jinakI gaThar3I ba~dha gaI / maiM yahA~ pahu~cA, to rAjyAbhiSeka kA mahotsava ho rahA thaa| yahIM par3A rahA / Aja merA bhAgya udaya huA hai--mahArAja ! jaya ho, vijaya ho|" samrATa ne brAhmaNa ko pahicAna liyaa| rAjya sabhA meM Ane para usase pUchA-- kaho tuma kyA cAhate ho? "mahArAja ! maiM to ApakA bhojana cAhatA huuN| basa, saba se bar3A sukha uttama bhojana se Atmadeva ko tRpta karanA hai svAmin !" "are brAhmaNa ! yaha kyA mA~gA ? kisI janapada, nagara yA gA~va kI jAgIra mA~ga le / tU aura tere beTe-pote saba sukhI ho jAe~ge"--samrATa ne udAratApUrvaka brAhmaNa ko sampanna banAne ke lie kahA / "nahIM mahArAja ! jAgIra kI jhaMjhaTa meM kauna par3e ? usakI vyavasthA, rAjasva prApti aura rakSA kA dAyitva, logoM ke jhagar3e-TaMTe, corI-DakaitI Adi meM ulajha kara AtmA ko klezita karane ke duHkha se dUra raha kara, maiM to bhojana se hI saMtuSTa ho kara rahanA uttama lAbha samajhatA huuN| rAjA bhI rAjya pA kara kyA karate haiM ? unakA rAjya-vaibhava yahIM dharA raha jAtA hai, parantu khAyA-pIyA hI AtmA ke kAma AtA hai / basa, mahArAja mere liye yaha vyavasthA karavA dIjiye ki Apake sAmrAjya meM pratyeka ghara meM mujhe uttama bhojana karAkara eka svagaMmudrA dakSigA meM mile / aisI rAjAjJA prasArita kI jAya aura isakA prAraMbha rAjya kI bhojanazAlA se hI ho|"--braahmnn ne apanI mA~ga prastuta kii| samrATa ne usakI mA~ga svIkAra kii| usa dina usane vahIM bhojana kiyA aura svarNamudgA prApta kI / vaha bhojana use bahuta rucikara lgaa| dUsare dina se vaha nagara meM kramazaH Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAgakumArI ko daNDa xx nAgakumAra se puraskRta 35 ************ 20 9999999 ph600000000000000000000000 bhojana karane lgaa| usake mana meM punaH rAja-bhoja prApta karane kI icchA banI rahI aura vaha isa icchA ko mana meM liye hue hI mara gyaa| kyoMki punaH aisA avasara kabhI AyA hI nhiiN| nAgakumArI ko daNDa + + nAgakumAra se puraskRta kisI yavana rAjA ne cakravartI samrATa ke lie eka zreSTha azva bheMTa meM bhejaa| usa ghor3e kI uttamatA dekha kara samrATa kA mana, usa para ArUr3ha ho kara vana meM ghUmane kA huaa| ve ghor3e para caDha kara cala diye| unake sAtha aMgarakSaka bhI the| kucha azvArohI sainika aura kucha gajArUr3ha evaM ratho bhI pIche-pIche ho liye| azva kI gati kA vega dekhane ke lie mahArAja ne use apanI jaMghAoM meM dabAyA aura cAbuka mArA / azva vAyuvega se daur3ane lagA / aMgarakSaka aura senA pIche raha gaI / mahArAja ne azva kI rAsa khiMcI, kintu vaha nahIM rukA aura eka bhayAnaka aTavI meM jA kara atyanta thaka jAne ke kAraNa khar3A rhaa| mahArAja ko bhI jora kI pyAsa laga rahI thI / ghor3e para se utarate hI ve pAnI kI khoja karane lage / unhoMne eka svaccha jalAzaya dekhA / phira ghor3e para se jIna utArA, use pAnI pilAyA, phira unhoMne jala piyA aura snAna bhI kiyaa| isake bAda ve usa ramaNIya sthAna para idhara-udhara ghUma kara manoraJjana karane lge| haThAt usakI dRSTi eka atyanta sundara kamanIya lalanA para pdd'ii| bhayaMkara vana meM eka sundara ramaNI ko dekha kara ve Azcarya meM par3a gae / ve usI ko dekhate rahe / itane meM usake nikaTa rahe hue vRkSa para se eka gonasa jAti kA nAga utarA / usa nAga-kumArI ne vaikriya se apanA rUpa palaTa kara nAgina kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura usa nAga se lipaTa gii| unake isa vyabhicAra ko dekha kara narendra krodhita ho gae / ve svayaM bhogI the, parantu anIti unheM asahya ho jAtI thii| unhoMne cAbuka uThAyA aura unake pAsa pahu~ca kara donoM ko pITane lge| unheM bharapUra daNDa de kara chodd'aa| narendra ne socA--'vRkSa se utarane vAlA bhI koI vyaMtara jAti kA deva hogA, jo gonasa nAga bana kara isake sAtha jAra-karma karatA hai|' ve soca hI rahe the ki unakI khoja karatI huIM senA vahA~ A pahu~cI / apanI senA ke sAtha nareza svasthAna Aye / ___ vaha nAgadevI rotI huI apane AvAsa meM lauTI aura pati se kahane lagI;-- "svAmI ! maiM apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha yakSiNI ke pAsa jAtI huI, bhUtaramaNa udyAna meM Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 Fkkkr3ha k tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 pahu~cI / sarovara meM snAna kara ke jyoMhi maiM bAhara nikalI ki mujhe brahmadatta nAma ke eka rAjA ne dekhA aura vaha mere pAsa A kara kAma-krIr3A kI yAcanA karane lagA / maiMne asvIkAra kara diyA, to vaha balAtkAra karane para udyata huA / maiM roI cillAI aura ApakA nAma ke kara pukArA, to usane mujhe cAbuka se piittaa| vaha bar3A hI ghamaMDI hai | use ApakA bhaya bhI nahIM nahIM hai / maiM jaba mUcchita ho kara gira par3I taba mujhe marI huI jAna kara calA gayA / ' kakakapheMkeM nAgakumAra krodhita ho uThA aura brahmadatta ko mArane ke abhiprAya se vaha rAtri ke samaya rAjabhavana meM AyA / usa samaya mahArAja brahmadatta, apanI mahArAnI ko Aja kI ghaTanA sunA rahe the / nAgakumAra usa samaya mahArAjA ko mArane A pahu~cA thA / unhoMne pracchanna raha kara mahArAja kI bAta sunI to sanna raha gayA / kahA~ devI kI bAta aura kahA~ brahmadatta kI kahI huI satya ghaTanA / use apanI devI ke durAcAra para vizvAsa ho gayA / itane meM samrATa laghuzaMkA nivAraNa karane ke liye bAhara nikale / unhoMne apanI kAnti se AkAza maNDala ko prakAzita karate hue dedIpyamAna nAgakumAra ko dekhA / aMtarikSa meM rahe hue nAgakumAra ne kahA; -- " durAcAriyoM ko daNDa dene vAle mahArAjA brahmadatta kI jaya ho / rAjendra ! jisa nAgadevI ko Apane daNDa diyA, vaha merI patnI hai / usane mujhe kahA ki- ' Apa usa para - balAtkAra karanA cAhate the, kintu niSphala hone ke kAraNa Apane use pITA / ' usakI bAta suna kara maiM krodhita ho uThA aura ApakA aniSTa karane ke liye yahAM AyA / kintu - ApakI satya bAta suna kara merA bhrama dUra ho gyaa| maine usa durAcAriNI kI bAta para vizvAsa kara ke Apake prati mana meM durbhAvanA lAyA, isakI maiM kSamA cAhatA hU~ / " "nAgakumAra ! yaha svAbhAvika bAta hai| durAcArI vyakti apanA pApa chupAne ke liye - dUsaroM para jhUThe Aropa lagAte haiM aura sunane vAlA ruSTa ho jAtA hai / yadi zAntipUrvaka socasamajha kara kArya kiyA jAya, to anartha nahIM hotA aura na pachatAne kA avasara AtA hai / " " rAjendra ! ApakA kathana satya hai / meM ApakI nyAyapriyatA evaM sadAcAra- rakSA prasanna hU~ / kahiye meM ApakA kauna-sA hita sAdhana karU~ / " "yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM, to yahI kIjiye ki jisase mere rAjya meM corI vyabhicAra aura apamRtyu nahIM ho / " " 'aisA hI hogA / kintu ApakI jana hitakArI bhAvanA evaM sadAcAra-priyatA se Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strI-haTha para vijaya 37 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka maiM vizeSa saMtuSTa huA huuN| Apa apane liye bhI kucha mAMga lIjiye"-deva ne Agraha kiyaa| "yadi Apa kucha denA hI cAhate haiM, to mujhe vaha zakti dIjiye ki maiM sabhI pazu-pakSiyoM kI bolI samajha sakU~"-samrATa ne vicArapUrvaka mAMga kii| ___ "ApakI mAMga pUrI karane meM bhaya hai / mai Apako yaha detA hU~, kintu Apa usa zakti se jAnI huI bAta dUsaroM ko sunAoge, to Apake mastaka ke sAta Tukar3e ho jAveMge / isakA smaraNa rkhnaa|" nAgakumAra calA gyaa| strI-haTha para vijaya eka dina samrATa apanI priyatamA ke sAtha zRMgAragRha meM gaye / vahA~ eka garbhiNI chipakalI ne apane priya se kahA-"mahArAnI ke aMgarAga meM se mere liye thor3A-sA lA do / mujhe isakA dohada huA hai|" usakA nara bolA-"tU mujhe mAranA cAhatI hai kyA? maiM tere liye aMgarAga lene jAU~, to ve mujhe jIvita rahane deMge ?" unakI bAta suna kara mahArAja ha~sa diye / pati kA ha~sanA dekha kara mahArAnI ne pUchA-"Apa kyoM ha~se ?" mahArAjA ne kahA-"yoM hii|" mahArAnI ne socA koI vizeSa bAta hogI, isase chipA rahe haiM / usane haThapUrvaka kahA-"Apa mujhe ha~sane kA kAraNa btaaiye| yadi mujha se kucha chupAyA to mere hRdaya ko AghAta lagegA aura maiM mara jaauuNgii|" rAjA ne kahA-"yadi maiM tumheM kaha dUM, to tuma to marogI yA nahIM, kintu maiM to avazya mara jAU~gA / tumheM haTha nahIM karanA cAhiye / " "aba meM vaha bAta sune binA nahIM raha sakatI / yadi bAta sunAne se hI ApakI mRtyu hogI, to maiM bhI Apake sAtha mara jAU~gI aura isase apana donoM kI gati eka samAna hogii| Apa TAliye mata / maiM binA sune raha hI nahIM sakatI"-mahArAnI ne AgrahapUrvaka khaa| rAjA mohavaza vivaza ho gyaa| usane kahA--"yadi tumhArI yahI icchA hai, to pahale marane kI taiyArI kara leM aura zmazAna meM cleN| phira citA para ArUr3ha hone ke bAda maiM tumheM vaha bAta khuuNgaa|" rAnI tatpara ho gaI / use vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki avazya hI koI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai, jise mujha-se chupA rahe haiM aura mRtyu ho jAne kA jhUThA bhaya dikhA rahe haiN| mahArAjA Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 rAnI ke sAtha gajArUr3ha ho kara zmazAna bhUmi kI ora cale / logoM meM yaha bAta phaila gaI ki mahArAjA aura mahArAnI marane ke lie zmazAna jA rahe haiM / nAgarika jana apane priya mahArAjA ke asamaya maraNa -- AtmaghAta -- - se zokAkUla ho, pIche-pIche calane lage / rAjA kI kuladevI AkRSTa huii| usane vaikriya se eka bher3a aura sagarbhA bher3I kA rUpa banAyA / devI jAna gaI ki rAjA pazuoM kI bhASA jAnatA hai / usane bher3I se kahalavAyA -- " ye jau ke hare pule rakhe haiM, inameM se eka mere liye lA do / " bher3a ne kahA--" ye pule to rAjA ke ghor3e ke liye haiM / yadi maiM inameM se lene lagUM to pAsa khar3e rakSaka mujhe vahIM samApta kara deM / nahIM, meM aisA nahIM kara sakatA / " "yadi tU aisA nahIM karegA, to maiM mara jAU~gI " - - bher3I bolI / "" koI bAta nahIM, tU mara jAyagI, to meM dUsarI le AU~gA / parantu tere liye marane ko nahIM jAU~gA / " " are vAha re premI ! dekha rAjA kaisA premI hai, jo apanI priyatamA kA haTha nibhAne ke liye marane ko bhI tatpara ho gayA / tU to DhoMgI hai' - bher3I ne kahA / 'rAjA mUrkha hai / bahuta-sI rAniyA~ hote hue bhI eka ke pIche marane ko tatpara ho gyaa| maiM aisA mUrkha nahIM hU~ "bher3a ne kahA / bher3a - bher3I kI bAta ne rAjA ko sAvadhAna kara diyA / usane bher3a aura bher3I ke gale meM hAra DAle aura rAnI se spaSTa kaha diyA--" maiM tumhAre haTha ke kAraNa marU~gA nahIM / tumhArI icchA ho vaha kro|" aura vaha rAjabhavana meM lauTa AyA / cakravartI ke bhojana kA duSpariNAma tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 66 44 kisI pUrva paricita brAhmaNa ne mahArAjA ke sAmane yAcanA kI--" mujhe aura mere parivAra ko Apake liye banAyA huA bhojana karavAne kI kRpA kareM / " nareza ne kahA -- hitakArI nahIM hogA / tuma use 'brAhmaNa ! tU aura kucha mA~ga le / merA bhojana tere liye pacA nahIM sakoge aura anartha ho jAyagA / ' "nahIM mahArAja ! TAliye nahIM / isa jIvana meM Apa denA cAheM, to ApakA bhojana hI dIjiye / basa, eka basa yahI kAmanA zeSa hai / yadi bAra aura kucha nahIM / " brAhmaNa kA atyAgraha TAlA nahIM jA sakA / brAhmaNa parivAra ne DaTa kara bhojana kiyA, Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApodaya aura naraka-gamana kintu pariNAma bar3A bIbhatsa nikalA / sArA kuTumba kAmonmAda meM bhAnabhUla ho gayA aura pazu ke samAna viveka zUnya ho kara mA~, bahina, beTI Adi kA viveka tyAga kara vyabhicAra karane lagA / jaba unmAda utarA aura viveka jAgA, to sabhI ko apane durAcAra kA bhAna huA / lajjA aura kSobha ke kAraNa ve mu~ha chipAne lage / mukhiyA brAhmaNa ko to apane aura kuTumba ke duSkRtya se itanI glAni huI ki vaha ghara chor3a kara vana meM calA gayA / vaha yaha soca kara rAjA ke prati vaira rakhane lagA ki-" rAjA ne bhojana meM kAmonmAda utpanna karane vAlI koI rasAyana milA kara khilA dI / usI se yaha anartha huA / rAjA se isa duSTatA kA badalA lenA cAhie / " pApodaya aura naraka - gamana cakravartI samrATa brahmadatta, rAjyaRddhi aura kAmabhoga meM gRddha rahate hue, puNya kI pUMjI samApta karane lage / pApa kA bhAra bar3ha rahA thaa| udhara vaha brAhmaNa samrATa ke prati cairabhAva saphala karane kA nimitta khojatA phiratA thA / eka dina usane dekhA ki eka gvAlA choTe-choTe kaMkara kA acUka nizAnA lagA kara vRkSa ke patte cheda rahA hai / use isa gvAle ke dvArA badalA lenA saMbhava lgaa| usane gvAle se samparka bar3hA kara ghaniSTatA kara lI / use - vazIbhUta kara ke eka dina kahA- 36 8" nagara meM eka AdamI hAthI para baiThA huA ho, usake mastaka para chatra aura donoM ora cAmara Dulate hoM, usakI donoM A~khe phor3a do| vaha merA vairI hai / maiM tumheM bahuta dhana dU~gA | vAle kI buddhi bhI pazu jaisI thii| prIti aura lobha se vaha utsAhita ho gayA aura nagara meM AyA / usa samaya samrATa gajArUr3ha ho kara rAjamArga para jA rahe the / lakSya sAdha kara gvAle ne kaMkara mArA aura nareza kI donoM A~kheM phUTa gaI / ve andhe ho gae / gvAlA pakar3a liyA gyaa| pUchatAcha karane para brAhmaNa pakar3A gayA aura usakA sArA parivAra mAra DAlA gayA / andhe bane hue brahmadatta ke mana meM sArI brAhmaNa jAti ke prati ugra vaira utpanna ho gayA / unhoMne brAhmaNoM kA vadha karane kA Adeza diyA aura unakI A~kheM lA kara dene kI mAMga kI / pradhAna mantrI dayAlu thA / vaha zleSmAphala ( gUMdoM) kA thAla bhara kara rAjA ke sAmane rakhavAtA / rAjA use brAhmaNoM kI A~kheM mAna kara roSapUrvaka Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA masalatA / usakI kaSAya bar3hatI jAtI / jitanI ruci usakI A~kheM masalane meM thI, utanI kAmabhoga meM nahIM thii| isa prakAra hiMsAnubandhI raudradhyAna meM solaha varSa taka atyanta lIna rahate hue, isa avasarpiNI kAla kA antima (bArahavA~) cakravartI samrATa brahmadatta apanI priyA kurumati kA nAmoccAraNa karatA huA mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| yaha bArahavA~ cakravartI aThAIsa varSa kumAra avasthA meM, chappana varSa mANDalika rAjApane, solaha varSa chaha khaNDa sAdhane meM aura chaha sau varSa cakravartI pada, isa prakAra kula sAta sau varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kI aura mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| / / iti brahmadatta caritra / / * cakravartI ke usI bhava meM itanA pApodaya ho sakatA hai aura vaha solaha varSa calatA hai--yaha eka prazna hai| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 pArzvanAthajI isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata-kSetra meM potanapura' nAma kA samRddha nagara thA / 'aravinda' nareza vahA~ ke zAsaka the| ve jovA nIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAtA evaM dharmarasika the / 'vizvabhUti' nAmaka purohita nareza kA vizvAsapAtra aura priya thaa| vaha bhI tattvajJa zrAvaka thaa| unake 'kamaTha' aura 'marubhUti' nAma ke do putra the| kamaTha ke 'varuNA' aura marubhUti ke 'vasundharA' nAmaka patnI thii| vaha rUpa-lAvaNya sampanna thii| donoM bandhu kalAvid the aura snehapUrvaka vyavasAya evaM gRhakArya karate the| vizvabhUti gRha-tyAga kara guru ke samIpa phuNcaa| usane saMyamapUrvaka tapa kI ArAdhanA kI aura anazana kara ke prathama svarga meM deva huaa| unakI patnI pativiyoga se saMtapta ho kara saMsAra se vimukha huI aura dharma-cintana karatI huI sadgati pAI / vizvabhUti kI mRtyu ke bAda jyeSTha putra 'kamaTha,' purohita huA aura rAjya-sevA karane lgaa| 'marubhUti' saMsAra kI asAratA kA cintana karatA huA bhoga se vimukha huA aura dharmasthAna meM jA kara pauSadhAdi dharma meM tatpara rahane lgaa| usakI bhogavimukhatA se usakI rUpamatI yuvA patnI kI kAma-lAlasA atRpta rahI / marubhUti kI viSayavimukhatA ke kAraNa vaha viSaya-sukha se vaMcita hI rahI thI / yauvana ke ubhAra ne use vicalita kara diyaa| udhara kamaTha svacchanda, viSayalolupa aura durAcArI bana gyaa| para-strI gamana aura dyutakrIr3A usake vizeSa vyasana the| bhrAtRpatnI vasundharA para usakI dRSTi pdd'ii| to usakI mati vikRta ho gii| avasara pA kara usane usake sAmane apanI durecchA vyakta kii| yadyapi vasundharA bhI kAmAsakta thI, parantu jyeSTha ko zvasura ke samAna mAnatI thii| isaliye usane asvIkAra kara diyaa| kamaTha ke ati Agraha aura AliMganAdi se prerita ho kara vaha vazIbhUta ho gii| donoM kI pApalIlA calane lagI / marubhUti sAdhu to nahIM huA Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 thA, parantu usakA vizeSa samaya dharmasAdhanA meM hI jAtA thA aura vaha sAdhu-dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA rakhatA thA / ataeva yaha pApAcAra usakI dRSTi meM nahIM A sakA / kintu kamaTha ko patnI varuNA se yaha durAcAra chupA nahIM raha skaa| usane marubhUti se kahA / pahale to marubhUti ne-bhAI ke prati vizvAsa hone ke kAraNa-bhAbhI kI bAta nahIM maanii| parantu Agraha pUrvaka bArabAra kahane meM usane svayaM apanI A~khoM se dekhane kA nirNaya kiyA / ghara A kara usane bhAI se, bAhara-gA~va jAne kA kaha kara cala diyA / ora saMdhyA samaya veza aura bolI palaTa kara ghara AyA aura apane ko videzI vyApArI batA kara rAtabhara rahane ke liye sthAna maaNgaa| kamaTha ne use eka kamare meM ThaharA diyaa| marubhUti ke bAhara cale jAne se kama prasanna huaa| aba vaha niHzaMka ho kara vasundharA ke sAtha bhoga karane lagA, jise marubhUti ne svayaM eka jAlI meM se dekha liyaa| vaha tatkAla krodhita ho uThA, kintu loka-lAja ke vicAra ne use mauna hI rahane diyA / usameM dhadhakatI huI krodhAgni zAMta nahIM huii| prAtaHkAla hone ke bAda vaha mahArAjA ke pAsa gayA aura jyeSTha-bhrAtA ke durAcAra kI bAta kaha sunAI / mahArAja svayaM durAcAra ke zatru the / unhone tatkAla kamaTha ko pakar3a ma~gAyA aura usa para gurutara aparAdha kA Aropa lagAyA / vaha apane ko nidoSa pramANita nahIM kara sakA / nareza ne nirNaya diyA-"isakA kAlA muMha karo, gadhe para biThAo aura nagara meM dhumAte hue jora-jora se kaho ki "yaha durAcArI hai / isane choTe bhAI kI patnI ke sAtha vyabhicAra kiyA hai|".... , . . -- ArakSakoM ne usakA muMha kAlA kiyaa| use vicitra veza meM gadhe para biThA kara nagara meM ghumAyA aura unake mahApApa ko prakaTa karate hue nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA / kamaTha ke liye yaha daNDa mRtyudaNDa se bhI adhika duHkhadAyaka huaa| vaha bana meM calA gyaa| usake hRdaya ko gambhIra AghAta lagA thA / vaha saMsAra se virakA ho gayA aura eka sanyAsI ke pAsa dIkSita ho kara ajJAna tapa karane lgaa| idhara marubhUti kA kopa zAnta huA tA use bhAI kI ghora kadarthanA para atyanta pazcAttApa huaa| vaha socane lagA ki mane bhAI kA durAcAra rAjA ko vaha kara bahuta burA kiyA / ' vaha bhAI se kSamA mAMgane ke liye vana meM jAne ko tatpara huaa| usane rAjA se AjJA maaNgii| rAjA ne use samajhAyA ki vaha usake pAsa nahIM jAya / yadi gayA, to usakA jIvana saMkaTa meM par3a sakatA hai / usake mana meM tumhAre prati ugratama vairabhAva hogA / ' kintu vaha nahIM mAnA aura vana meM bhAI ko khoja kara , usake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura kSamA yAcanA karane lagA / marubhUti ko dekhate hI kamaTha kA krodha bhar3aka uThA / usane eka bar3A, patthara uThA kara marubhUti ke mastaka para de mArA / 12 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ idradhanuSa bairAgya kA nimitta banA 43 sarubhUti asahya vedanA se tar3apane lagA / kamaTha ne phira dUsarA patthara mAra kara kucala diyaa| marubhUti ArtadhyAna yukta mara kara vidhyAcala meM hAthI huA aura sAre yUtha kA adhipati ho gyaa| kamaTha kI patnI varuNA bhI krodhAdi azubha bhAvoM meM mara kara usI yUtha meM hathinI huI aura yUtha pati kI atyanta priya bana gaI / yUthapati gajarAja usake sAtha sukhabhoga karatA huA sukhapUrvaka vicarane lgaa| indradhanuSa vairAgya kA nimitta banA potanapura nareza araviMda zarada-Rtu meM apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha bhavana kI chata para baiThA huA prakRti kI zobhA dekha rahA thaa| usakI dRSTi AkAza meM khile hue indradhanuSa para par3I, jo vividha raMgoM meM zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA / bodala chAye hue the| bijalI camaka rahI thii| usa dRzya ne rAjA ko mugdha kara diyaa| kintu thor3I hI dera meM vegapUrvaka vAyu calI aura sArA dRzya bikhara kara naSTa ho gyaa| yaha dekha kara rAjA ne socA"jisa prakAra indradhanuSa, vidyuta aura meghasamUha tathA inase banI huI zobhA nAzavAna hai, usI prakAra manuSya kA zarIra, bala, rUpa vaMbhava aura bhoga ke sAdhana bhI nAzavAna haiM / ina para mugdha honA to mUrkhatA hI hai / jIvana bhI isI prakAra samApta ho jAtA hai aura manuSyabhava pApa hI meM vyatIta ho kara durgati meM calA jAtA hai|" rAjA kI nirvedabhAvanA bddh'ii| zubha dhyAna aura jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma ke kSayopazama se unheM avadhijJAna utpanna ho gayA / saMsAra se virakta mahArAjA araviMda ne apane putra mahendra ko rAjya kA bhAra de kara samaMtabhadrAcArya ke samIpa nigraMtha-pravrajyA dhAraNa kara lii| gItArtha ho kara, ekalavihArapratimA aMgIkAra kI aura vicarane lge| unake lie grAma, nagara, vana aura parvata sabhI samAna the| gajendra ko pratibodha __ maharSi araviMdajI vicaraNa karate hue usI bana meM pahu~ce, jisameM vaha marubhUti hAthI apane yUtha kI hathi niyoM ke sAtha vicara rahA thaa| vaha eka sarovara meM jalakrIr3A kara rahA thaa| mahAtmA ko dekha kara hAthI kopAyamAna huA aura jalAzaya se bAhara nikala kara maharSi kI ora bar3hA / mahAtmA ne avadhijJAna se hAthI kA pUrvabhava jAnA aura dhyAnArUr3ha Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakka 44 tIrthaMkara - caritra bhAga 3 ka ho ge| hAthI kodhAndha ho kara sUMDa uThAye munirAja para jhapaTa hI rahA thA ki unake tapateja se usakA krodha zAnta ho gayA / vaha ekaTaka mahAtmA ko nihArane lagA / hAthI ko zAMta dekha kara maharSi ne use sambodhita kiyA; -- porn ti ' marubhUti ! terI yaha kyA dazA huI ? are tU manuSya bhava kho kara pazu ho gayA ? smaraNa kara apane pUrvabhava ko / tU dharmacyuta nahIM hotA, to pazu nahIM banatA / dekha maiM vahI potanapura kA rAjA araviMda hU~ / smaraNa kara aura aba bhI sNbhl| setU patita ho cukA, use phira se grahaNa kara aura apanA zeSa jIvana sudhAra jisa uttama dharma maharSi kI vANI ne gajarAja ko sAvadhAna kara diyA / smaraNa kI ekAgratA se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA aura pUrvabhava kI sabhI ghaTanAe~ spaSTa dikhAI dI / usane mahAtmA ke Age mastaka jhukA kara praNAma kiyA / munizrI ne hAthI kI anukUlatA dekha kara kahA; - " bhadra ! jisa zrAvakadharma kA tene brAhmaNa ke bhava meM pAlana kiyA, vaha tujhe punaH prApta ho aura tU dRr3hatApUrvaka dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM laga jA / " marubhUti ne maharSi kI zikSA zirodhArya kI / usake pAsa hI hathinI (jo pUrvabhava meM kamaTha kI patnI varuNA thI) khar3I saba suna rahI thI vaha bhI jAtismaraNa pA kara apanA pUrvabhava dekha rahI thI / usane bhI dharma svIkAra kiyaa| munirAja anyatra vihAra kara gae / gajarAja aba pUrA dharmAtmA bana gayA / vaha calatA to dekha kara jIvoM ko bacAtA huA calatA / belA-telA Adi tapasyA karatA, sUkhe patte khAtA aura sUrya tApa se tapA huA pAnI pItA / vaha socatA rahatA - "are, maiM to svayaM zramaNa - pravrajyA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA thA, parantu bIca meM hI krodha kI jvAlA meM tapa kara punaH prapaMca meM par3a gayA / yadi maiM usa samaya nahIM DigatA, to merA manuSyabhava vyartha nahIM jAtA / " vaha zubha bhAvoM meM rata rahane lagA / usake mana meM se bhoga bhAvanA nikala cukI thI / tapasyA se usakA zarIra kRza ho gayA / vaha eka sarovara meM pAnI pIne gayA, to daladala meM hI pha~sa gyaa| durbala zarIra aura zaktihInatA ke kAraNa vaha kIcar3a meM se nikala nahIM sakA / aba vaha daladala meM pha~sA huA hI dharmacintana karane lagA / le / " " marubhUti ko mAra kara bhI kamaTha tApasa zAMta nahIM huA / guru aura anya sanyAsiyoM dvArA nindita kamaTha durdhyAnapUrvaka mara kara kukkuTa jAti kA sarpa huaa| vaha paMkha vAle yamarAja ke samAna ur3a kara jIvoM ko Dasane lgaa| eka dina vaha sarpa marubhUti hAthI ke Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakaka cauthA bhava kiraNavega 45 saa:kheaa Psh Fee:::p nikaTa pahu~ca gyaa| use dekhate ho usakA vaira bhar3akA / usane ur3a kara hAthI ke peTa para DaMsa liyA / gajarAja ke zarIra meM viSa kI jvAlA dhadhakane lagI / apanA mRtyukAla nikaTa jAna kara usane AlocanAdi kara ke anazana kara liyA aura dharmadhyAna yukta kAla kara ke sahasrAra devaloka meM 17 sAgaropama AyuSya vAlA mahaddhika deva huA / varuNA hathinI bhI dharma sAdhanA karatI huI mRtyu pA kara IzAna devaloka meM samRddhi - zAlI aparigrahitA devI huI / vaha rUpa sauMdarya aura AkarSaNa meM anya bahuta-sI deviyoM meM zreSTha thI / sabhI deva use cAhate the| parantu vaha kisI ko nahIM cAhatI thI / usakA mana kevala gajendra ke jIva ( jo sahasrAra vimAna meM deva thA - ) meM hI lagA huA thA / gajendra deva ne bhI use dekhA aura use apane vimAna meM le gayA aura usa sthAna ke anurUpa usake sAtha snehapUrvaka kAla vyatIta karane lagA / kukkuTa sarpa ne bahuta pApa karma bA~dhA aura mRtyu pA kara pA~cavIM narakabhUmi meM sataraha sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA nAraka huA / usakA kAla atyanta duHkhapUrvaka vyatIta hone lagA / cauthA bhava kiraNavega pUrva - videha sthita sukaccha vijaya ke vaitADhya parvata para tilakA nAma kI samRddha nagarI thI / vidyAdharoM kA svAmI vidyudgati vahA~ kA adhipati thA / AThaveM svarga se cyava kara gajendra kA jIva kanakatilakA mahArAnI kI kukSi meM utpanna huaa| rAjakumAra kA nAma "kiraNavega' rakhA | mahArAja vidyudgati ne saMsAra se virakta ho kara yuvarAja kiraNavega ko rAjyAdhikAra de diye aura mahAtmA zrutasAgarajI ke pAsa nigraMtha - pravrajyA dhAraNa kara lI / mahArAja kiraNavega nyAya-nItipUrvaka rAjya karane lage aura anAsakta rahate hue jIvana vyatIta karane lage / unakI padmAvatI rAnI kI kukSi se eka tejasvI putra kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'kiraNateja' rakhA / vaha rUpa, kalA aura balabuddhi meM pitA ke samAna thaa| eka bAra munirAja suragurujI vahA~ pdhaare| unake upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara mahArAjA kiraNavega rAjyAdhikAra putra ko de kara dIkSita ho gaye aura tapa-saMyama se AtmA ko pavitra karane lage / gItArtha hone ke pazcAt unhoMne guru AjJA se ekala-vihAra pratimA aMgIkAra kI aura AkAza-gAminI vidyA se vaitADhya parvata ke nikaTa hemagiri para dIrgha tapasyA aMgIkAra kara dhyAnastha ho gae / kukkuTa sarpa kA jIva pA~cavIM naraka kA 17 sAgaropama pramANa Ayu pUrNa Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhA.3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakarprinition 46 kara ke usI hemagiri kI guphA meM bhayaMkara viSadhara huaa| vaha yamarAja ke samAna bahuta-se prANiyoM kA saMhAra karane lgaa| idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue vaha una mahAtmA ke nikaTa A pahu~cA / unheM dekhate hI pUrvabhava kA vara jAgrata / huA vaha krodhAyamAna ho kara mu'- zrI kI ora bar3hA aura unake zarIra para latA ke samAna lipaTa kara aneka sthAna para DaMka maare| munizrI ne socA--"yaha sarparAja mere karmoM ko bhasma karane meM bar3A sahAyaka ho rahA hai|" unhoMne dhIratApUrvaka ugra vedanA sahana kI aura samAdhipUrvaka kAla kara ke bArahaveM svarga ke ambadramAvartta nAma ke vimAna meM samRddhizAlI deva hue| unakI sthiti bAIsa sAgaropama kI thii| vaha sarpa pApakarmoM kA saMgraha kara ke dAvAgni meM jala aura "mahArASadaka mara dhUmaprabhA naraka meM 17 sAgaropama pramANa AyuvAlA nAraka huaa| vahAM apane pApoM ko mahAn duHkhadAyaka phala bhogane lgaa| vajranAbha kA chaThA-bhava isa jambUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvidehastha, sugandha vijaya meM zubhaMkarA nAmaka nagarI thii| vajravIrya rAjA usake svAmI the / lakSmIvatI unakI rAnI thii| mahAtmA kiraNavegajI kA jIva acyuta kalpa se cyava kara rAjamahiSI rUkSmIvatI ke garbha meM aayaa| putra kA nAma 'vajranAbha' diyA / kalAvida evaM yauvanavaya prapta hone para pitA ne rAjyAdhikAra de kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| rAnI lakSmovatI bhI dIkSita ho gii| rAjA vajranAbha ke bhI eka tejasvI pUtra haa| usakA nAma 'cakrAyadha thaa| mahArAja vajranAbhajI ke hRdaya meM pUrva ke saMyama ke saMskAra jAgrata hue / yuvarAja ke yogya hote hI rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA aura Apane jinezvara bhagavAn kSemaMkarajI ke pAsa pravajyA aMgIkAra kara lii| zruna kA abhyAsa kiyA aura guru AjJA se ekala-vihAra pratimA dhAraNa kara ke vicarane lge| ghora tapasyA aura kaThora caryA se unheM AkAzagAminI la bdhi prApta huii| eka bAra ve sukaccha vijaya meM padhAre / sarpa kA jIva pAMcavIM naraka ke asahya duHkha bhaMga kara kitane hI bhava karane ke bAda sukaccha meM hI jvalanagiri kI bhayAnaka aTavI meM 'kuraMgaka' nAmaka bhilla huaa| yauvanavaya prApta hone para vaha dhanuSa-bANa le kara pazu pakSiyoM ko mAratA huA vicarane lgaa| mahAtmA vajranAbhajI bhI hiMsra evaM krUra jIvoM se bharapura usa jvalanagiri para padhAre aura sUryAsta hote eka guphA meM praveza kara dhyAnastha ho gye| hiMsra-pazuoM kI bhayAnaka garjanA, vicitra kilakilAhaTa aura ulUka Adi pakSiyoM ko kakaza-dhvani bhI mahAtmA ko dhyAna se vica Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suvarNabAhu cakravartI kA AThavAM bhava lita nahIM kara sakI / prAtaHkAla hone ke bAda mahAtmA Age calane lge| udhara vaha kuraMga ka bhilla bhI zikAra ke lie ghara se nikalA / pUrvabhava kA vaira use mahAtmA kI ora khiMca laayaa| udayabhAva meM rahA huI pApI pariNati bhar3akI | mahAtmA ke darzana ko apazakuna mAna kara krodhAgni sulagI / dhanuSa para bANa rakha kara khiMcA aura mArA prahAra se pIr3ita mahAtmA sAvadhAna hue| bhUmi kA pramArjana kara ke baiTha gae / mahAlAbha kA suavasara pA kara ve saMtuSTa hue / AlocanAdi kara ke anazana kara liyA aura Ayu pUrNa kara ke madhya praveyaka meM 'lalitAMga' nAmaka mahaddhika deva hue / T 2 mahAtmA ko eka hI bANa se maraNAsanna kara vaha bhilla atyanta harSita huA aura apane bala kA ghamaNDa karatA huA hiMsA meM adhika pravRtta huA aura jIvanabhara hiMsA meM rata rhaa| kuraMgaka bhilla mara kara sAtavIM naraka ke raurava narakAvAsa meM utpanna huA aura apane pAsa kA mahAn duHkhadAyaka phala bhogane lagA / suvarNabAhu cakravartI kA AThavAM bhava isa jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha meM 'purAnapura' nAmaka nagara thaa| kulizabAhu nAma kA mahApratApI rAjA vahAM rAja karatA thA / sudarzanA mahArAnI usakI atyanta sundarI priyatamA thI / mahAtmA vajranAbhajI kA jIva graiveyaka kI Ayu pUrNa kara ke mahArAnI kI kukSi meM AyA | mahArAnI ne cakravartI mahArAjA ke Agamana ko sUcita karane vAle caudaha mahAsvapna dekheM / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka sundara putra kA janma huA / janmotsava kara ke mahArAja ne putra kA nAma 'suvarNabAhu' rakhA / yauvanavaya prApta hone taka kumAra ne sabhI kalAe~ hastagata karalI aura mahAn yoddhA bana gayA / mahArAja ne kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura svayaM saMsAra ko tyAga kara ke nigraMtha - pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI / F TEXT RSi ke Azrama meM padmAvatI se lagna IF 47 mahArAja suvarNabAhu mahAbalavAna the / ve nItipUrvaka rAjya calAne lage aura indra ke samAna uttama bhoga bhogate hue vicarane lage / eka bAra ve uttama azva para car3ha kara vanavihAra karane gae / aMgarakSakAdi senA bhI sAtha thI / ghor3e kI zIghragati jAnane ke lie Tha Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 tIthaMkara-caritra bhA.3 mahArAja ne ghor3e para cAbuka kA prahAra kiyaa| ghor3A tIvratara gati se daudd'aa| use rokane ke lie mahArAja ne lagAma khicii| use ulaTI zikSA milI thii| vaha adhika vega se daur3A / jyoM-jyoM lagAma khice tyoM-tyoM daur3a bar3hAne lagA, jaise vegapUrvaka ur3a rahA ho / aMgarakSaka senA bahuta pIche chUTa gii| ghar3Ibhara meM hI rAjA, vana kI sudUra aTavI meM jA pahu~ce / unhoMne svaccha aura zItala jala se bharA huA eka jalAzaya dekhA / thAka prasveda evaM pyAsa se vyAkula azva apane nApa ruka gyaa| nareza nIce utre| ghor3e kA jona kholA aura svastha hone ke bAda use nahalAyA, pAnI pilAyA aura svayaM ne bhI snAna kara ke jala pAna kiyaa| kucha samaya sarovara ke kinAre vizrAma kipA aura azvArUr3ha ho kara Age bddh'e| kucha dUra nikalane ke bAda ve eka tapovana meM phuNce| vahA~ tApasoM ke choTe-choTe bAlaka khela rahe the / kisI kI goda meM choTA mRgazizu uThAyA huA thA, to koI puSpalatA kA siMcana kara rahA thaa| koI zaza-zizu kA mukha cUma rahA thA, to koI hirana ke gale meM bAheM DAla kara sneha kara rahA thaa| rAjA ko isa dRzya ne moha liyaa| tapovana kI sundaratA, svacchatA aura ramaNIyatA kA avalokana karate hue nareza kA dAhinA netra pharakA / Age bar3hane para unake kAnoM meM yuvatI-kumArikAoM kI surIlI dhvani guNjii| ve AkarSita ho kara udhara hI cale / unhoMne dekhA--eka parama sundarI RSikanyA kucha sakhiyoM ke sAtha puSpavATikA meM paudhoM kA siMcana kara rahI hai| rAjendra ko lagA-apsarAoM evaM devAMganAoM se adhika sundara rUpa vAlI yaha vizvasundarI kauna hai ? ve eka vRkSa kI oTa meM raha kara use nirakhane lge| vaha sundarI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vATikA kA siMcana karatI huI mAdhavImaMDapa meM AI aura apane valkala vastra ke bandhana zithila kara ke morasalI ke vRkSa ko jaladAna karane lgii| rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki kahA~ to isa bhuvana-mohinI kA utkRSTa rUpa evaM komala aMga aura kahAM yaha mAlina jaisA sAmAnya kArya ? mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha tApasakanyA nahIM hai, koI ucca kula kI rAjakumArI he nI cAhiye / yaha kisI gupta kAraNa se Azrama meM raho hogii| isake rUpa ne mere hRdaya ko mohita kara liyA hai| rAjA vicAramagna ho kara ekaTaka use dekha rahA thA ki eka bhauMrA uma sundarI ke mukha ke zvAsa kI sugandha se AkarSita ho kara usake mukha ke ati nikaTa A kara maMDarAne lgaa| vaha DarI aura hAtha se ur3Ane lagI, kintu vaha vahIM ma~DarAtA rahA, to usane apanI sakhI se kahA-- "are isa bhramara-rAkSasa se merI rakSA karo, rakSA kro|" sakhI ne kahA-"bahina tumhArI rakSa' to mahArAjAdhirAja suvarNabAhu hI kara sakate haiM, kisI dUsare manuSya meM yaha sAmarthya nahIM hai / yadi apanI rakSA cAhatI hai, to mahArAja Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSi ke Azrama meM padmAvatI ke lagna 49 suvarNabAhu kA hI anusaraNa prApta kara / " sakhI ke vacana suna kara suvarNabAhu tatkAla oTa meM se nikalA aura yaha kahatA huA unake sammukha upasthita huA ki-"jaba taka mahArAja vajrabAhu kA putra suvarNabAhu kA pRthvI para rAjya hai, taba taka kisa meM yaha zakti hai ki tuma para upadrava kare ?" suvarNabAhu ko acAnaka sammukha dekha kara ve bhayabhIta ho kara stabdha raha gaI / unheM sahamI huI jAna kara rAjA bolA;-- "bhadre ! tumhArI sAdhanA to zAntipUrvaka nividhna cala rahI hai ?" isa prazna se unheM dhIraja baMdhA / svastha ho kara padmAvatI kI sakhI ne kahA jaba taka mahArAja vajrabAhu ke suputra mahArAjAdhirAja suvarNabAhu kA sAmrAjya hai, taba taka tapasviyoM ke tapa meM vighna utpanna karane kA sAhasa hI kauna kara sakatA hai ? rAjendra ! merI sakhI to bhramara ke DaMka se ghabar3A kara rakSA ke liye cillAI thii| Apa khar3e kyoM haiM ? baitthiye|" itanA kaha kara usane Asana bichAyA aura rAjA usa para baiTha gyaa| phira sakhI ne pUchA;-- "mahAnubhAva ! Apa apanA paricaya dene kI kRpA kareMge ? lagatA hai ki jaise koI deva avani-tala para avatarita huA ho athavA vidyAdhara pati vana-vihAra karate hue A nikale hoN|" "maiM to mahArAja suvarNabAhu kA anucara hU~ aura AzramavAsiyoM kI surakSA ke liye yahA~ AyA huuN| hamAre mahArAjA ko AzramavAsiyoM kI surakSA kI cintA lagI rahatI hai|" rAjA kA uttara suna kara padmAvatI kI sakhI ne socA-" yaha svayaM rAjendra hI honA caahie|" vaha vicAramagna thI ki rAjA ne pUchA-- "tumhArI sakhI itanA kaThora zrama kara ke apanI komala deha ko kyoM kaSTa de rahI hai ?" sakhI ne niHzvAsa lete hue kahA-"mahArAja ! durbhAgya ne ise araNyavAsinI banAyA hai| yaha vidyAdharendra ratnapura nareza kI rAjadulArI 'padmAvatI' hai| inake pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda rAjyAdhikAra ke liye putroM meM vigraha macA aura rAjyabhara meM ugra lar3AiyA~ hone lgii| rAjamAtA isa choTI bAlikA ko le kara vahA~ se nikalI aura Azrama meM A kara rahane lagI / Azrama ke kulapati gAlava muni, rAjamAtA ratnavatI ke bhAI haiM / taba se mAtA-putrI yahIM rahatI hai / eka divya jJAnI mahAmuni vicarate hue isa Azrama meM pdhaare| Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 tIrthaMkara-caritra bhAga 3 - -- -ooo gAlavaRSi ne merI isa sakhI ke bhaviSya ke viSaya meM pUchA to unhoMne kahA-" cakravartI narendra suvarNabAhu azva dvArA barabasa yahA~ lAyA jAyagA aura vahI isakA pati hogaa|" mahAmunijI ne Aja hI yahA~ se vihAra kiyA hai / gAlavaRSi unheM pahu~cAne gaye haiM / abhI Ate hI hoNge|" __rAjA ne socA-"bhavitavyatA se prerita ho kara hI yaha ghor3A mujhe yahA~ lAyA hai|" itane meM kisI ne padmA ko pukArA / udhara narendra kI aMga-rakSaka senA bhI ghor3e ke padacinhoM kA anusaraNa karatI huI nikaTa A pahu~cI / narendra ne kahA-"tuma jAo / maiM isa senA se tumhAre Azrama kI rakSA karane jAtA huuN| rAjA senA kI ora jA rahA thA, taba padmAvatI use mugdha dRSTi se dekha rahI thii| sakhI ne use hAtha pakar3a kara jhaMjhor3A, taba usakA moha TUTA aura vaha Azrama kI ora gii| gAlava RSi Aye, to padmA kI sakhI nandA ne suvarNabAhu ke Ane kI sUcanA dii| gAlavaRSi bole-" mahAtmA ne ThIka hI kahA thaa| calo apana rAjendra kA svAgata kareM aura padmA ko samarpita kara deN|" kulapati, unako bahina rAjamAtA ratnavatI, padmAvatI, nandA Adi cala kara suvarNabAhu ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage;-- __"svAgata hai rAjendra ! tapasviyoM ke Azrama meM ApakA hArdika svAgata hai / hama to svayaM Apake pAsa rAjabhavana meM AnA cAhate the / merI isa bhAnajI kA bhaviSya Apake sAtha jur3A hai / kala hI eka divyajJAnI nigraMtha mahAtmA ne kahA thA ki-" isa kumArI kA pati mahArAjAdhirAja suvarNabAhu hogA aura eka azva unheM barabasa yahA~ le aaegaa|" unakI bhaviSya-vANI kI satyatA pratyakSa hai| Apa ise svIkAra kIjiye / " / rAjA to padmA para mugdha thA hii| vahIM gandharva-vivAha se padmAvatI kA pANigrahaNa kara liyaa| usI samaya vahA~ kucha vimAna utare / usameM se rAjamAtA ratnavatI kA sautelA putra padmottara utarA aura sammukha A kara upasthita huaa| ratnavatI ne use padmAvatI ke lagna kI bAta kahI, to padmottara ne rAjA ko praNAma kara ke kahA-'deva ! maiM to svayaM Apa hI kI sevA meM A rahA thaa| acchA huA ki maharSi ke tapovana meM sabhI se bheMTa ho gaI aura bahina ke lagna ke samaya meM A pahu~cA / aba Apa vaitADhaya parvata para rAjadhAnI meM pdhaareN| maiM vahA~ ApakA svAgata karU~gA aura vidyAdharoM ke sabhI aizvarya para ApakA prabhutva sthApita ho jaaygaa|" Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 790000000000000000000000000000000000nii putrI ko mAtA kI zikSA putrI ko mAtA kI zikSA Azrama, AzramavAsiyoM, vahAM ke hirana, zazaka, mayUra Adi ko aura mAtA ko chor3ate hue padmAvatI kI chAtI bhara AI / mAtA ne hRdaya se lagA kara zubhAziSa dete hue kahA-- "putrI ! pati kA pUrNa rUpa se anusaraNa karanA / sautoM ke sAtha premapUrvaka vyavahAra karanA / yadi ve aprasanna hoM, DAha kareM aura viparIta vyavahAra kareM, to bhI tU unase sneha hI karanA aura anukUla hI rahanA , svajana-parijana saba ke sAtha terA baratAva apanatva pUrNa aura vinayayukta hI honA cAhiye / vANI se tU priyaMvadA aura vyavahAra se vinaya kI mUrti rahanA / apane mahArAnI pada kA garva kabhI mata karanA / zaukya-saMtati ko tU apanI saMtAna ke samAna samajhanA," ityAdi / __ mAtA kI zikSA, RSi kA AzIrvAda aura AzramavAsiyoM kI zubha-kAmanA le kara padminI pati ke sAtha vimAna meM baiTha gaI / vidyAdhara nareza padmottara ne mAtA aura RSi kI praNAma kiyA aura sabhI vimAna meM baiTha kara vaitADhaya parvata para, ratnapura nagara meM Aye / vaitADhaya kI donoM zreNiyoM ke rAjA, cakravartI suvarNabAhu ke AdhIna hue| unakI aneka kumAriyoM se lagna kiyA / bheMTa meM bahuta-se ratna Adi prApta hue| ve chaha khaMDa sAdha kara cakravartI samrATa hue / caudaha ratna nau nidhAna unake AdhIna the| dIkSA aura tIrthakara nAmakarma kA bandha manuSya sambandhI bhoga bhogate hue eka bAra ve aTArI para baiThe the / unhoMne dekhA ki devagaNa AkAza se nagara ke bAhara utara rahe haiM / thor3I hI dera bAda vanapAlaka ne tIrthaMkara bhagavAna jagannAthajI ke padhArane kI sUcanA dii| ve jinezvara kI vandanA karane gaye / bhagavAn ke dharmopadeza kA una para gaMbhIra prabhAva par3A / svasthAna A kara ve cintana meM magna ho gae- 'aise deva to maine kahIM dekhe haiM / " cintana gaharA huA aura jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / ve samajha gae ki manuSya-bhava ke bhogoM meM pha~sa kara maiM apane dharma ko bhUla gayA / adhUrI sAdhanA pUrNa karane kA yaha uttama avasara hai|" putra ko rAjya de kara ve tIrthakara bhagavAn ke pAsa pravajita ho gae / gItArtha bane / una tapa aura zuddha saMyama Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 pAlate hue unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAma-karma nikAcita kiyA / kuraMgaka bhilla naraka se nikala kara kSIragirI ke nikaTa siMha huA | mahAtmA suvarNabAhujI vihAra karate hue kSIragiri ke vana meM Aye / sUrya ke sammukha khar3e raha kara AtApanA le rahe the / udhara vaha siMha do dina kA bhUkhA thA, bhakSya khojatA huA muni ke nikaTa AyA / mahAtmA ko dekhate hI usakA pUrvabhava kA vaira udaya huA / usane eka bhayAnaka garjanA kI aura chalAMga lagA kara mahAtmA para kUda par3A / eka thApa mArI aura mAMsa noMcane lagA | mahAtmA dhIratApUrvaka AlocanA kara ke dhyAna meM sthira ho gae / asahya vedanA ko zAnti se sahana karate hue mRtyu pA kara ve prANata devalAka ke mahAprabha vimAna meM, bIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle mahaddhika deva hue| vaha siMha bhI jIvanabhara pApakarma karatA huA cauthe naraka meM dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA nAraka huA / vahA~ se punaH tiryaMca bhava pA kara vividha prakAra ke duHkha bhogane lagA / 52 kamaTha kA janma siMha kA jIva naraka se nikala kara nAraka-tiyaMca gati meM bhaTakatA huA kisI choTa gA~va meM eka garIba brAhmaNa ke yahA~ putra huA / janma ke bAda hI usake mAtA-pitA mara gae / grAmyajanoM ne usakA pAlana kiyaa| usakA nAma 'kamaTha' thA / usakA bAlavaya bhI duHkha hI meM vyatIta huA aura yauvana meM bhI vaha logoM dvArA tiraskRta aura tAr3ita hotA huA duHkhamaya jIvana vyatIta karane lagA / usake pApa kA pariNAma zeSa thA, vaha bhugata rahA thA / usakI peTabharAI bhI bar3I kaThinAI se ho rahI thI / use vicAra huA ki mere sAmane aise dhanADhya parivAra bhI haiM jo sukhapUrvaka jIvana jo rahe haiN| unheM uttama bhojana, vastrAlaMkAra aura sukha kI sabhI sAmagrI sahaja hI prApta huI hai aura mujhe rUkhA-sUkhA Tukar3A bhI tiraskAra-pUrvaka kaThinAI se milatA / ye loga apane puNya kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / inhoMne apane pUrvabhava meM tapasyA kI hogI, usI se ye yahA~ sukhI haiM / aba meM bhI tapasyA karU~, to bhaviSya meM mujhe bhI sukha prApta hogA / isa prakAra vicAra kara ke vaha tApasa bana gayA aura kandamUlAdi kA bhakSaNa karatA huA paJcAgni tapa karane lagA / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA janma isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM gaMgA mahAnadI ke nikaTa ' vArANasI' nAmaka bhavya nagarI thii| vahAM ikSvAku vaMzIya mahArAjA azvasena kA rAjya thA / ve mahApratApI saubhAgya Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvakumAra samarAMgaNa meM EUREURaa:::(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)$PS zAlI aura dharmaparAyaNa the / 'vAmadevI' unakI paTarAnI thI / vaha sundara, suzIla aura uttama guNoM kI svAminI thii| pati kI vaha prANavallabhA thI / namratA, saujanyatA aura pavitratA kI vaha pratimA thI / suvarNabAhu kA jIva prANata svarga se cyava kara caitra kRSNA 4 kI addharAtri ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM mahArAnI vAmadevI kI kukSi meM utpanna huA / mAtA ne tIrthaMkara janma ke sUcaka caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / mahArAjA aura mahArAnI ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / svapnapAThakoM se svapna phala pUchA / tIrthaMkara jaise trilokapUjya hone vAle mahAn AtmA ke Agamana kI pratIti se ve parama prasanna hue / pauSa - kRSNA dasavIM kI rAtri ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM putra kA janma huA / nIlotpala varNa aura sarpa ke cinha vAlA vaha putra atyanta zobhanIya thaa| chappana dizAkumAriyoM ne sutikA-karma kiyA / deva deviyoM aura indra-indrAniyoM ne janmotsava kiyaa| mahArAja azvasenajI ne bhI bar3e harSa ke sAtha putra kA janmotsava kiyA / jaba putra garbha meM thA, taba rAta ke andhakAra meM mahArAnI ne pati ke pArzva ( bagala ) meM ho kara jAte hue eka sarpa ko dekhA thA / isa svapna ko garbha kA prabhAva mAna kara mAtA-pitA ne putra kA ' pArzva' nAma diyaa| kumAra dUja ke candramA ke samAna bar3hane lage / yauvana-vaya prApta hone para ve bhavya atyAkarSaka aura nau hAtha pramANa U~ce the / unake alaukika rUpa ko dekha kara striyAM socatI - 'vaha strI parama saubhAgyavatI evaM dhanya hogI, jisake pati ye rAjakumA rahoMge / ' pArzvakumAra samarAMgaNa meM eka dina mahArAjA azvasena rAjya sabhA meM baiThe the| nIti aura dharma kI carcA cala rahI thI ki pratihArI ne Akara namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA; "mahArAja kI jaya ho / eka videzI puruSa, svAmI ke darzana karane kI AkAMkSA liye siMhadvAra para khar3A hai / anugraha ho, to upasthita karU~ / " "hAM, use satvara upasthita kara / " -- eka tejasvI evaM sabhya puruSa mahArAjA ke sammukha AyA aura namaskAra kiyA / vaha pratihArI ke batAye hue Asana para baiThA / mahArAja ne pUchA; -- "6 53 'kahiye, Apa kahA~ se Aye ? apanA paricaya aura prayojana batalAiye / " x tri. za. meM 'anurAdhA' likhA hai / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 tIrthaMkara-caritra bhAga 3 n:nn:rrn / nn: *$$$$$ n "svAmina ! 'kuzasthala' nAmaka nagara ke mahArAja naravarmA mahApratApI nareza the| nyAyanoti se apanI prajA kA pAlana karate the| jinadharma ke prati unakA ananya anurAga thaa| unhoMne to nigraMthapravajyA grahaNa kara lii| aba unake pratApI putra mahArAja prasenajita rAja kara rahe haiN| maiM unhIM kA sevaka huuN| mahArAja prasenajitajI ke prabhAvatI' nAma kI putrI hai / vaha rUpa-lAvaNya meM devAMganA se bhI atyadhika sundara hai / usakI anupama sundaratA se AkarSita ho kara aneka rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ne mere svAmI ke sammukha usakI yAcanA kii| parantu unheM koI pasanda nahIM aayaa| eka dina rAjakumArI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha upavana meM vicaraNa kara rahI thI ki eka latAkuMja meM kucha kinnariyA~ baiThI bAteM kara rahI thii| unhoMne kahA-"isa samaya bharatakSetra meM mahArAjA azvasena ke suputra yuvarAja pArzvanAtha rUpa-yauvana aura bala-parAkrama meM itane utkRSTa haiM ki jinakI samAnatA meM saMsAra kA koI puruSa nahIM A sakatA / vaha kumArI dhanya hogI, jise pArzvanAtha kI patnI banane kA saubhAgya prApta hogaa|" kinnariyoM kI bAta rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ne sunI / usake mana meM pArzvanAtha ke prati anurAga utpanna huaa| kinnariyAM to calI gaI, kintu vaha pAvakumAra ke anurAga meM lIna ho kara vahIM baiThI rahI / sakhiyoM ne use sAvadhAna kiyA aura rAja-bhavana meM le aaii| rAjakumArI taba se Apake suputra ke hI dhyAna meM rata rahane lagI / cintA aura nirAzA meM vaha khAna-pAna bhI bhUla gaI / mahArAnI aura mahArAjA ko sakhiyoM se kumArI kI cintA kA kAraNa jJAta huaa| unhoMne putrI kI bhAvanA kA Adara kiyA aura ApakI sevAmeM mujhe bhejane kI AjJA pradAna kii| itane hI meM vahA~ kaliMgAdi dezoM kA adhipati durdAnta yavanarAja kA dUta AyA aura prabhAvatI kI mAMga kii| mahArAja ne kahA-"prabhAvatI ne vArANasI ke yuvarAja pArzvakumAra ko mana-hI-mana varaNa kara liyA hai / isalie aba anya kucha soca bhI nahIM skte|" dUta lauTa gayA / kaliMArAja kopAyamAna huA aura kuzasthala para car3hAI kara dii| nagara ko ghera liyA aura sandeza bhejA ki 'kumArI prabhAvatI ko mujhe do, yA yuddha kro|' nagara ke sabhI dvAra banda haiM / acAnaka AkramaNa huaa| isase senA Adi kI Thoka vyavasthA bhI nahIM ho skii| mahArAja ne mujhe gupta-mArga se sevA meM bhejA hai / maiM sAgaradatta zreSThi kA putra puruSottama hU~ aura mahArAja kA mitra bhI / mahArAja ne sahAyatA kI yAcanA kI hai aura rAjakumArA bhI yuvarAja ke samarpita ho rahI hai / isa viSama sthiti se rakSA Apa hI kara sakate haiN|" Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAvakumAra samarAMgaNa meM $ nn ( 9 7 90000000000000000000000000000 dUta kI bAta sunate hI mahArAjA azvasena kI bhakuTI tana gii| ve garjanA karate hue bole-" usa duSTa yavana rAja kA itanA duHsAhasa ? puruSottama ! maiM hU~ vahA~ taka prasenajita nareza ko kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye / maiM svayaM usa duSTa yavana se kuzasthala kI rakSA kruuNgaa|" ___ mahArAjA ke Adeza se raNabherI bajI / senA ekatrita hone lgii| usa samaya pArzvakumAra kra DAgRha meM khela rahe the| unhoMne raNaghoSa sunA aura sainikoM kA AvAgamana dekhA, to tatkAla rAjasabhA meM Aye aura pitAzrI se kAraNa pUchA / pitA ne kuzanagara ke rAjadUta kI ora aMgulI nirdeza karate hue kAraNa btaayaa| yuvarAja ne kahA-"pUjya yaha kArya to sAdhAraNa hai / isa choTe se abhiyAna para Apako kaSTa uThAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mujhe AjJA dIjiye / maiM usa yavanarAja ko ThIka kara ke kuzasthala kA saMkaTa dUra kara duuNgaa|" "nahIM putra ! tuma bAlaka ho / tumhArI avasthA khelane kI hai| abhI tuma raNAMgaNa meM jAne yogya nahIM hue| usa duSTa ko duHsAhasa kA sabaka sikhAne meM hI jAU~gA"-pitA ne snehapUrvaka khaa| "tAta ! Apa mujhe AjJA diijiye| mere liye to raNabhUmi bhI krIr3AsthalI hogii| Apa nizcita raheM / aise choTe abhiyAna to mere liye khela hI hoMge"-pArzvakumAra ne AgrahapUrvaka khaa| pitA jAnate the ki kumAra lokottara mahApuruSa hai / isake bala-parAkrama kA to pAra hI nahIM hai / unhoMne saharSa AjJA pradAna kii| senA ne prayANa kiyA / pArzvakumAra ne rAjadUta puruSottama ke sAtha zubhamuhUrta meM gajArUr3ha ho kara samArohapUrvaka prasthAna kiyaa| prathama svarga ke svAmI devendra zakra ne avadhijJAna se jAnA ki bhAvI jinezvara pArzvanAtha yuddhArtha prayANa kara rahe haiM, to apane sArathi ko divya astroM aura ratha ke sAtha nA / sArathi ne AkAza se utara kara pArvakUmAra ko praNAma kiyA aura devendra kI bheMTa svIkAra karane kI prArthanA kI / yuvarAja hAthI para se utara kara ratha meM baitthe| ratha, bhUmi se Upara AkAza meM senA ke Age calane lagA / kSaNa mAtra meM lAkhoM yojana pahu~ca jAne vAlA vaha divya ratha, senA kA sAtha banA rahe, isaliye dhIre-dhIre calane lgaa| kucha digoM meM kuzasthala ke udyAna meM pahu~ca kara yuvarAja, devanirmita saptakhaNDa vAle bhavya bhavana meM Thahare / isake bAda kumAra ne apanA dUta yavanarAja ke pAsa bheja kara kahalAyA--- " isa nagara ke svAmI prasenajita nareza ne tumhAre AkramaNa ko haTAne ke liye, mere pitA mahAbalI mahArAjAdhirAja azvasenajI kI sahAyatA maaNgii| mahArAja ke Adeza Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara-caritra bhAga 3 meters . se maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ aura tumhAre hita ke liye sUcita karatA hU~ ki tuma gherA uThA kara zIghra hI apane deza cale jAo / yadi tumane aisA kiyA, to hama tumheM kucha nahIM kaheMge aura isI meM tumhArA hita hai / pariNAma soce binA duHsAhasa karanA duHkhadAyaka hotA hai|' rAjadUta kI bAta suna kara yavana krodhita haA aura kaDaka kara bolA-- "o asabhya dUta ! kisase bAta kara rahA hai tU ! maiM tere azvasena ko bhI jAnatA huuN| vaha vRddha ho gayA hai, phira bhI apane bala kA bhaya dikhA rahA hai to khuda kyoM nahIM AyA-mujha se lar3ane ke liye ? chokare ko kyoM bhejA ? ve donoM pitA-putra aura usake anya sAthI A jAveM, to bhI maiM una saba ko kisI ginatI meM nahIM maantaa| jA bhAga aura tere pAzavakumAra se kaha ki vaha mere krodha kA grAsa nahIM bane aura zIghra hI yahA~ se bhAga jAya / anyathA jIvita nahIM raha skegaa|" yavana ke dhRSTatApUrNa vacana ko svAmIbhakta dUta sahana nahIM kara sakA / usane kupita hokara kahA,-- "re durAzaya yavana ! tU mere svAmI ko nahIM jAnatA / ve ananta balI haiM / ve devendra ke liye bhI pUjya haiN| una akele ke sAmane tU aura terI senA hI kyA, saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti Thahara nahIM sktii| tere jaise ko to ve macchara ke samAna masala sakate haiM / tU unakI mahAnatA nahIM jaantaa| unakI sevA meM devendra ne apane zastra aura ratha bheje haiN| yaha unakI tujha para kRpA hai ki tujhe samajhA kara jIvita rahane kA suyoga pradAna kara rahe haiM / anyathA apanI garvokti kA phala tU tatkAla pA letaa|" dUta ke vacana suna kara yavana ke sainika bhar3aka uThe aura zastra uThA kara bole;-- "are adhama dUta ! isa prakAra baDhacar3ha kara bAteM karate tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI ? kyA mRtyu kA bhaya bhI tujhe nahIM hai ? terI ina dhRSTatApUrNa bAtoM se tere svAmI kA vinAza hI hogaa| hama use senA sahita yamadhAma pahu~cA deNge| le aba tU bhI apanI dhRSTatA kA thor3A-sA svAda cakha le"-kahate hue sainika usakI ora bddh'e| usI samaya yavanarAja kA eka vRddha mantrI uTha kara bolA-- "suno ! tuma loga duHsAhasI ho| tumameM viveka kA abhAva hai| binA samajhe uttejita hone se hAni hI uThAnI par3atI hai / tuma cupa raho / dUta to kisI bhI sthiti meM avadhya hotA hai / kyA karanA, kisI ko daNDa denA, yA mukta karanA yaha mahArAja ke aura hamAre socane kA viSaya hai / tuma cupa rho|" mantrI ne subhaToM ko zAMta kara ke Aye hue dUta kA premapUrvaka hAtha thAmA aura mIThe Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yavanarAja ne kSamA mA~gI 3685 780 ( ( niiniiniiniiniiwphn vacanoM se saMtuSTa karate hue kahA-"Apa nizcita raheM / hama abhI kumAra kI sevA meM upasthita hote haiM / kRpayA ina mUrkha subhaToM kI asabhyatA bhUla jAiye / Apa bhI kSamAsAgara mahApuruSa ke dUta haiM / hama Apa se bhI zubha AzA hI rakhate haiN|" yavanarAja ne kSamA mAMgI dUta ko bidA kara mantrI yavanarAja ke nikaTa AyA aura namratApUrvaka bolA; "mahArAja ! yuvarAja pArzvakumAra alaukika mahApuruSa hai / causaTha indra aura asaMkhya deva unake sekka haiM / unakA janmotsava indroM ne svarga se A kara kiyA thaa| yaha unakI hArdika vizAlatA hai ki pUrNa samartha hote hue bhI raktapAta aura vinAza se bacane ke liye Apako sandeza bhejA / Apako isakA svAgata karanA cAhiye thA / aba apanA aura apane rAjya kA hita isI meM hai ki hama caleM aura pArzvakumAra ke anuzAsana ko zirodhArya kreN|" yavanarAja ne apane vRddha mantrI kA hitakArI parAmarza mAnA aura mantriyoM aura adhikAriyoM ko sAtha le kara pArzvakumAra ke skandhAvAra meM aayaa| kumAra kI mahAsenA divyaratha Adi dekha kara yavanarAja bhaucakkA raha gyaa| usane apane mantrI kA upakAra mAnA ki usane use vinaSTa hone se bacA liyA / yavanarAja prabhu ke prAsAda ke dvAra para AyA / dvArapAla ne kumAra kI AjJA se use prabhu ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| prabhu kA alaukika rUpa aura prabhAyukta bhavya svarUpa dekhate hI vismita ho gyaa| usane yuvarAja ko praNAma kiyaa| kumAra ne use Adarayukta biThAyA / vaha namratApUrvaka kahane lagA;-- "svAmin ! maiM ajJAnI rahA / meM ApakI mahAnatA, bhavyatA aura alaukikatA nahIM jAnatA thA / maiM ApakI paropakAra-priyatA, dayAlutA aura anupama kSamA ko samajha hI nahIM sakA thA / Apake nikaTa to indra bhI kisI ginatI meM nahIM hai, phira maiM to tRNa ke samAna tuccha huuN| Apane hita-buddhi se mere pAsa dUta bhejaa| kintu meM ApakI anukampA ko nahIM jAna sakA aura avajJA kara dI / maiM apane aparAdha kI namratApUrvaka kSamA cAhatA huuN| yadyapi maine ApakA aparAdha kiyA hai, tathApi merA aparAdha hI mere liye guNakAraka siddha huA hai / yadi maiM aparAdha nahIM karatA, to ApakA alaukika darzana aura anugraha prApta karane kA saubhAgya kaise milatA ? maiM socatA hU~ ki merA kSamA mAMganA bhI nirarthaka hai, kyoMki Apake mana meM mere prati krodha hI nahIM hai| maiM to Apake darzana se hI kRtArtha hI gayA / aba Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara-caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kRpA kara ke merA rAjya bhI Apa hI svIkAra kI jiye / maiM to ApakI sevA ko hI parama lAbha samajhatA huuN|" "bhadra yavanarAja ! tumhArA kalyANa ho / tuma nirbhaya ho aura sukhapUrvaka apane rAjya kA nItipUrvaka pAlana kro| maiM yahI cAhatA hU~ ki tuma isa prakAra ke tuccha jhagar3e aura rAjya tathA bhogalAlasA chor3oM aura AtmA ko unnata bnaao|" yuvarAja ne yavanarAja kA ucita satkAra kara ke bidA kiyaa| rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ke sAtha lagna yavanarAja kA gherA kuzasthala para se uTha gayA / puruSottama dUta ne nagara meM praveza kara ke prasenajita nareza se pArzvakumAra ke Agamana aura vipatti Talane kA harSotpAdaka samAcAra sunAyA, to ve parama prasanna hue / mahotsava hone lagA / nAgarikajana praphulla ho utthe| prasenajita nareza saparivAra-rAjakumArI prabhAvatI aura adhikArIvarga ko sAtha le kara apane uddhAraka pArzvakumAra kA abhinandana karane aura putrI ko arpaNa karane Aye / ve yuvarAja ko namaskAra kara ke kahane lage-- "svAmin ! ApakA yahA~ padArpaNa acAnaka hI isa prakAra huA ki jaise binA bAdala aura garjanA ke megha kA barasa kara saMtapta bhami ko zItala karanA ho / yadyapi yavanarAja merA zatru bana kara AyA thA, tathApi usake nimitta se ApakA yahA~ padArpaNa huA / isa pra kAra yavana kA kopa bhI mere liye lAbhadAyaka haa| anyathA Apake zubhAgamana kA saubhAgya mujhe kaise prApta hotA / ApakA aura mahArAjAdhirAja azvasenajI kA mujha para asIma upakAra huA hai / aba kRpA kara merI isa putrI ko svIkAra kara ke mujhe vizeSa anugrahIta karane kI kRpA kreN| yaha lambe samaya se mana-hI-mana apane-Apako Apa ke zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara cukI hai|" prabhAvatI pArzvanAtha ko dekhate hI stabdha raha gaI / kinnariyoM se sunA huA yuvarAja kA varNana pratyakSa meM adhika prabhAvazAlI dikhAI diyaa| vaha to pahale se hI samarpita thI / aba use sandeha hone lagA-"yadi priyatama ne mujhe svIkAra nahIM kiyA, to kyA hogA? ye to mere sAmane bhI nahIM dekhte|" vaha cintita ho uThI / itane meM pArzvakumAra kI dhIragaMbhIra vANI sunAI dI;-- Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ke sAtha lagna 56 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA " rAjan ! maiM pitAzrI kI AjJA se, kevala ApakI sahAyatA ke liye AyA hU~ / vivAha karane nahIM / ataeva Apa yaha Agraha nahIM kreN|" prabhAvataH nirAza huI / use priyatama ke amRtamaya vacana bhI viSamaya lge| vaha apanI kuladevI dA smaraNa karane lgii| rAjA prasenajita ne vicAra kara ke nirNaya kiyA;-- " mujhe mahArAja azvasenajI kA upakAra mAna kara bhakti samarpita karane vArANasI jAnA hai / maiM kumAra ke sAtha hI putrI sahita vahA~ jAU~ / mahArAja ke anugraha se putrI kA lagna kumAra ke sAtha ho jaaygaa|" prasenajita rAjA apanI putrI aura Avazyaka parijanoM sahita kumAra ke sAtha hI cala diye / kumAra ke prabhAva se yavana rAja ke sAtha unakA maitrI sambandha ho cukA thaa| vijayI yuvarAja kA janatA ne bhavya svAgata kiyaa| prasenajita, mahArAjA azvasenajI ke caraNoM meM lauTa gayA aura unakI kRpA ke lie apane ko sevaka ke samAna arpita kara diyaa| mahArAjA ne prasenajita ko uThA kara chAtI se lagAyA aura bole-" rAjan ! ApakA manoratha saphala huA ? zatru se Apa kI rakSA ho gaI ?" prasenajita ne kahA" svAmI ! Apa jaise rakSaka kI zItala chAyA ho, vahAM kisa kI zakti hai ki mujhe AtaMkita kare / Apa kI kRpA se aura kumAra ke prabhAva se binA yuddha ke hI rakSA ho gaI aura zatru, mitra bana gayA / parantu mahArAja ! eka pIr3A zeSa raha gaI hai / vaha ApakI vizeSa kRpA se hI dUra ho sakatI hai|" ____ "kaho bhAI ! kaunasI pIr3A hai / yadi ho sakegA to vaha bhI dUra kI jAyagI"mahArAja ne AzvAsana diyaa| prasenajita ne apanA prayojana btlaayaa| azvasena ne kahA "kumAra to saMsAra se virakta hai / maiM aura mahArAnI cAhate haiM ki kumAra vivAha kara le / isase hama saba ko Ananda hogaa| aba Apa ke nimitta se maiM jora de kara bhI yaha vivAha kraauuNgaa|" donoM nareza kumAra ke pAsa Aye / mahArAja azvasena ne kumAra se kahA-"putra ! hamArI lambe samaya se icchA hai ki tuma vivAha kara ke hamAre manoratha pUre karo / aba samaya A gayA hai / prabhAvatI zreSTha kanyA hai / tuma usase lagna kara lo|" "pitAzrI ! viSaya-bhoga saMsAra bar3hAne vAle haiN| isa jIva ne ananta bAra inakA sevana kiyA aura saMsAra-paribhramaNa bar3hAtA rahA / aba lagna ke prapaJca meM par3ane kI merI ruci nahIM hai|" kumAra ne natamastaka ho kara kahA / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk __ "nahIM putra ! ghara AI lakSmI kA tiraskAra nahIM karate / tuma usase lagna kara lo| isase tumhArA saMsAra bar3hegA nahIM aura hamArI manokAmanA pUrI ho jaaygii| yathAsamaya tuma apanI virakti caritArtha bhI kara skoge| abhI hama saba kA Agraha svIkAra kara lo|" ___ kumAra, mAtA-pitA aura prasenajita rAjA ke Agraha ko TAla nahIM sake / kucha bhogyakarma bhI zeSa the| ataeva unhoMne prabhAvatI ke sAtha lagna kara liye aura yathAyogya anAsakta bhoga-jIvana vyatIta karane lge| kamaTha se vAda, aura nAga kA uddhAra eka dina pAvakumAra, bhavana ke jharokhe se nagara kI zobhA dekha rahe the / unhoMne dekhA-nara-nAriyoM ke jhuNDa, hAtha meM patra-puSpa-phalAdiyuvata caMgerI le kara nagara ke bAhara jA rahe haiM / unhoMne sevaka se pUchA-" kyA Aja koI utsava kA dina hai, jo nAgarika jana magarI ke bAhara jA rahe haiM ?" sevaka ne kahA; --- "svAmI ! nagara ke bAhara "kamaTha" nAma ke tapasvI Aye hue haiM / ve paMcAgni tapa karate haiM / nAgarika jana una mahAramA kI pUjA-vandanA karane jA rahe haiN|" rAjakumAra bhI kutUhala vaza saparivAra tApasa ko dekhane cale / unhoMne dekhAtApasa apane cAroM ora agni-kuNDa prajvalita kara ke tApa rahA hai aura Upara se sUrya ke tApa ko bhI sahana kara rahA hai| unhoMne apane avadhijJAna se tApasa kI kriyA aura usameM hone vAle anartha kA avalokana kiyaa| unhoMne jAnA ki agni-kuNDa meM jala rahe kASTha ke madhya eka nAga jhulasa rahA hai / bhagavAn ke mana meM dayA kA vega umar3a aayaa| unhoMne kahA-- ___ "aho ! kitanA ajJAna hai-isa tapa maiM / vaha dharma hI kyA aura vaha tapa hI kisa kAma kA, jisameM dayA ko sthAna hI nahIM rahe / jisa tapa meM dayA kA sthAna mahIM, vaha tapa samyag tapa nahIM ho sakatA / hiMsAyukta kiyA se sAdhaka kA Atmahita nahIM ho sktaa| jisa prakAra jala-rahita nadI, candramA kI cAMdanI ke binA rAtri aura binA megha kI varSA Rtu kaSTadAyaka hotI hai, usI prakAra dayA-rahita dharma bhI vyartha hai / pazu ke samAna ajJAna kaSTa sahane se kAyA ko kleza ho sakatA hai aura aisA kAya-kleza kitanA hI sahana kiyA Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha kA saMsAra-tyAga 61 krunr'ukr'ur'ussr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'unnr'ur'ur'ukr'ur'uknr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ukkkkkkkkkkkssn jAya, parantu jaba taka vAstavika dharmatattva ko hRdaya meM sthAna nahIM milatA, taba taka aise nirdaya anuSThAna se Atma-hita nahIM ho sakatA, kabhI nahIM ho sktaa|" " rAjakumAra ! tumhArA kAma krIr3A karane kA hai| hAthI-ghor3e para savAra ho kara manovinoda karanA tuma jAnate ho / dharma kA jJAna tumheM nahIM ho sakatA / dharmatattva ko samajhane-samajhAne kA kAma hama dharmaguruoM kA hai, tumhArA nhiiN| hamAre kAma meM hastakSepa mata karo / yadi tumheM merI tapasyA meM koI pApa yA hiMsA dikhAI detI ho, to batAo / anyathA apane rAste lago"-apane adhikAra evaM prabhAva meM acAnaka vighna utpanna haA dekha kara sapasvI bolaa| kumAra ne anucara ko Adeza diyA-- " isa agnikuMDa kA vaha kASTha bAhara nikAlo aura isa ora se use sAvadhAnI se ciiro| sevaka ne tatkAla AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa| lakar3e ko cIrate hI usameM se jalatA huA eka nAga niklaa| pIr3A se tar3apate hue sarpa ko namaskAra mantra sunAne kA sevaka ko Adeza diyaa| sevaka ne usa sarpa ke pAsa baiTha kara namaskAra mantra sunAyA aura pApa kA pratyAkhyAna krvaayaa| prabhu ke prabhAva se namaskAra mantra sunate hI nAga kI AtmA meM samAdhibhAva utpanna huaa| vaha Arsa-raudra dhyAna se baca gayA aura dharmadhyAnayukta Ayu pUrNa kara ke bhavanapati ke nAgakumAra jAti ke indra 'dharaNendrapane' utpanna huaa| jalate hue kASTha meM se sarpa nikalane aura use dharma kA avalambana dete dekha kara, upasthita janatA kI zraddhA tApasa para se haTa gaI aura janatA apane priya rAjakumAra kA jayajayakAra karane lgii| pArzvakumAra vahA~ se lauTa kara svasthAna Aye / tapasvIrAja kamaThajI kA mAnabhaMga ho gyaa| vaha Aveza meM A kara ati ugra tapa karane lgaa| vaha mithyAtvayukta tapa karatA huA mara kara bhavanavAsI devoM kI meghakumAra nikAya meM * meghamAlI' nAma kA deva huA / pArzvanAtha kA saMsAra-tyAga bhogodaya ke karmaphala bhINa hone para zrI pArzvanAthajI ke mana meM saMsAra ke prati virakti adhika bar3hI / bhagavAn ne varSIdAna diyaa| tatpazcAt lokAntika devoM ne apane AcAra ke anusAra bhagavAna ke nikaTa A kara prArthanA kI-- Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana 62 "bhagavAn ! dharma-tIrtha pravartana karo / bhavyajIvoM kA saMsAra se uddhAra karane kA samaya A rahA hai / aba pravajita hone kI taiyArI kareM prabhu !" lokAntika deva, apane AcAra ke anusAra bhagavAn se nivedana kara ke lauTa gaye / pauSa-kRSNA ekAdazI ke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM, tele ke tapa se, tIna sau manuSyoM ke sAtha prabhu ne, devendoM narendroM aura vizAla deva-deviyoM aura nara-nAriyoM kI upasthiti meM nigraMthapravrajyA svIkAra kii| pravrajita hote hI bhagavAn ko manaHparyava jJAna utpanna ho gayA / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke dUsare dina Azramapada udyAna se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn kopaTaka nAmaka gAMva meM padhAre aura dhanya nAmaka gRhastha ke yahA~ paramAnna se tele ke tapa kA pAraNA kiyA / devoM ne vahA~ paMcadivya kI varSA kI aura dhanya ke dAna kI mahimA kii| bhagavAn vahA~ se vihAra kara gye| kamaTha ke jIva meghamAlI kA ghora upasarga bhagavAn sAdhanAkAla meM vicarate hue eka vana meM padhAre aura kisI tApasa ke Azrama ke nikaTa eka kue~ para, vaTavRkSa ke nIce dhyAnastha khar3e rahe / usa samaya kamaTha tApasa ke jIva meghamAlI deva ne apane pUrvabhava ke zatru pArzvakumAra ko dhyAnastha dekhA / baha kruddha ho gayA / pUrvabhavoM kI vaira-paramparA punaH bhar3akI / vaha nigraMtha mahAtmA para upadrava karane para tatpara huA aura bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA / sarva prathama usane vikarAla kesarI-siMhoM kI vikurvaNA kI jo apanI bhayaMkara garjanA, pUMcha se bhUmisphoTa aura raktanetroM se cinagAriyA~ chor3ate hue cAroM ora se eka sAtha TUTa par3ate hue dikhAI diye / parantu prabhu to apanI dhyAnamagnatA meM aDiga, pUrNatayA zAnta aura nirbhIka rahe / meghamAlI kI yaha mAyA vyartha gaI / siMhoM kA vaha samUha palAyana kara gyaa| apanA prathama vAra vyartha hone ke bAda meghamAlI ne dUsarA vAra kiyA / usane madonmatta gajasenA banAI, jo sUMDa uThAye ciMghAr3atI huI cAroM ora se prabhu para AkramaNa karane ke liye dhaMsI A rahI thii| parantu prabhu to parvata ke samAna aDola zAnta aura nirvikAra khar3e rahe / vaha gajasenA bhI niSphalatA liye hue antardhAna ho gii| isake bAda tIsarA AkramaNa bhAluoM kA jhuNDa banA kara kiyA gyaa| cauthA bhayaMkara cotoM ke jhuNDa, se, pA~cavA~ bicchuoM se, chaThA bhayaMkara sau se aura sAtavA~ vikarAla betAloM ke bhayaMkara rUpoM dvArA upadrava krvaayaa| parantu ve sabhI upadrava niSphala rahe / prabhu kA aTUTa dhairya evaM zAnta samAdhi ve nahIM tor3a sake / Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharaNendra kA Aga pana xx upadrava miTA phun:niiniinnnnnnnnn:nnnnnn:nNnNanii:ned apane sabhI prahAra niSphala hote dekha kara deva vizeSa krodhita huA / aba vaha mahA pralayakArI ghanaghora varSA karane lgaa| bhayaMkara meghagarjanA, kar3atI huI bijaliyAM aura mUsalAdhAra varSA se sabhI dizAe~ vyApta ho gii| ghora andhakAra vyApta ho gyaa| tIkSNa bhAlA barachI aura kudAla jaisA duHkhadAyaka asahya prahAra usa megha kI dhArAoM kA hotA thA / isa prANahAraka varSA se pazu-pakSI ghAyala ho kara girane lge| siMha-vyAghra, mahiSa aura hAthI jaise balavAn pazu bhI usa jaladhArA ke prahAra ko sahana nahIM kara sake aura idharaudhara bhAga-daur3a kara apane bacAva karane kI niSphala ceSTA karane lge| pazu-pakSI usa jalapravAha meM bahane lge| unakI ararAhaTa evaM citkAra se sAre vAtAvaraNa meM vibhISikA chA gaI / vRkSa ukhar3a kara girane lge| dharaNendra kA Agamana ++ upadrava miTA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha to sarvathA nirbhIka, aDiga aura zAnta dhyAnastha khar3e the / aMzamAtra bhI bhaya, kSobha yA caMcalatA nahIM / bhUmi para pAnI bar3hate hue bhagavAn ke ghuTane taka AyA, kucha dera bAda jAnu taka, phira kamara, chAtI aura gale taka aura bar3hate-bar3hate nAsikA ke agrabhAga taka pahu~ca gayA / kintu prabhu kI aDigatA, dRr3hatA evaM dhyAna meM koI kamI nahIM huI / prabhu para hue isa bhayaMkara upasarga se dharaNendra kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| usane apane avadhijJAna se yaha dRzya dekhA / use kamaTha tApasa vAlI sArI ghaTanA, apanA sarpa kA bhava aura prabhu kA upakAra smaraNa ho aayaa| vaha apane upakArI kI, pApI meghamAlI ke upadrava se rakSA karane ke liye, apanI devAMganAoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ke nikaTa AyA / indra ne bhagavAna ko namaskAra kiyA aura vaikriya se eka lambI nAla vAle kamala kI racanA kara ke prabha ke caraNoM ke nIce kamala rakha kara Upara uThA liyaa| phira apane sapta phaNa se prabhu ke zarIra ko chatra ke samAna AcchAdita kara diyaa| dharaNendra ne bhagavAn ko isa ghora parISaha se makta kiyaa| dharaNendra prabha kA bhakta-sevaka thA aura meghamAlI ghora zatra thaa| parantu bhagavAn ke mana meM to donoM samAna the / na dharaNendra para rAga huA aura na meghamAlI para dveSa / jaba meghamAlI kA upadrava nahIM rukA, to dharaNendra ne cunautI pUrvaka lalakArate hue kahA;-- "are adhama ! tujhe kucha bhAna bhI hai ? o ajJAnI ! isa ghora pApa se tU Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 Pu(r)(r)(r)(r)ssurers FFFFFF apanA ho vinAza kara rahA hai / terI buddhi itanI kuTila kyoM ho gaI hai ? ina vizvapUjya mahAtmA kA ahita kara ke tU kisa sukha kI cAhanA kara rahA hai ? meM ina mahAn dayAlu bhagavAn kA ziSya hU~ / aba maiM terI adhamatA sahana nahIM kara sakUMgA / maiM samajha gayA / tu ina mahAtmA se apane pUrvabhava kA vaira le rahA hai / are mUrkha ! inhoMne to anukampA vaza ho kara sarpa ko ( mujhe ) bacAyA thA aura terA ajJAna dUra kara ke sanmArga para lAne ke lie hitopadeza diyA thA / parantu tU kupAtra thA / terI kaSAyAgni prabhakI aura aba krUra bana kara tU upadrava kara rahA hai / re meghamAlI ! roka apanI krUratA ko, anyathA apano adhamatA kA phala bhogane ke liye taiyAra hojA / " dharaNendra kI garjanA suna kara meghamAlI ne nIce dekhA / nAgendra ko dekhate ho use Azcarya ke sAtha bhaya huA / usane dekhA ki jisa saMta ko maiM apanA zatru samajha kara upadrava kara rahA hU~, usa mahAtmA kI sevA meM dharaNendra svayaM upasthita hai merI zakti hI kitanI jo maiM dharaNendra kI avajJA karU~ ? aura yaha mahAtmA koI sAdhAraNa manuSya nahIM hai / sAdhAraNa manuSya kI sevA meM gharaNendra nahIM Ate / yaha mahAtmA kisI mahAzakti kA dhAraka alokika vibhUti hai / mere dvArA kiye hue bhayAnakatama upadravoM ne isa mahApuruSa ko kicit bhI vicalita nahIM kiyA / yaha mahAtmA to ananta zakti kA bhaNDAra lagatA hai / yadi ku ho kara yaha merI ora dekha bhI letA, to merA astitva hI nahIM rahatA / " "hA~, meM ajJAnI hI huuN| maiMne mahApApa kiyA hai / meM isa paramapUjya mahAtmA kI zaraNa meM jAU~ aura kSamA mA~gU / isI meM merA hita hai| 33 apanI mAyA ko sameTa kara vaha prabhu ke samIpa AyA aura namaskAra kara ke bolA 44 'bhagavan ! maiM pApI hU~ / maine ApakI hitazikSA ko nahIM smjhaa| mujha pApAtmA para ApakI amRtamaya vANI kA viparIta pariNamana huA aura meM vaira lene ke liye mahAkrUra bana gayA / prabho ! Apa to pavitrAtmA haiM / Apa ke hRdaya meM krodha kA leza bhI nahIM hai / he kSamA ke sAgara ! mujha adhama ko kSamA kara dIjiye / vAstava meM meM na to mu~ha dikhAne yogya hU~ aura na kSamA kA pAtra hU~ / parantu prabho ! meM ApakI zaraNa AyA hU~ / zaraNAgata para kRpA to Apa ko karanI hI hogI / " isa prakAra bAra-bAra kSamA mA~gate hue meghamAlI ne prabhu ko dharaNendra se kSamA yAcanA kara svasthAna calA gayA / upasarga miTane para ko vandanA kara ke svasthAna calA gayA / vandanA kI aura gharaNendra bhI prabhu Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka dharma dezanA - zrAvaka vrata kakkkakka prabhu vahA~ se vihAra kara ke vArANasI ke Azramapada udyAna meM padhAre aura dhAtakI vRkSa ke nIce kAyotsarga kara dhyAna meM lIna ho gaye / dIkSA dina se tiyAsI rAtri pUrNa ho cukI thI / caitra kRSNA 4 vizAkhA nakSatra meM candramA kA yoga thA / ghAtI karma naSTa hone kA samaya A gayA thA / bhagavAn ne dharmadhyAna se Age bar3ha kara zukla dhyAna meM praveza kiyA aura varddhamAna pariNAma se ghAtIkarmoM ko naSTa kara ke kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prakaTa kara liyaa| deva deviyoM aura indroM ne kevala mahotsava kiyA / kevalajJAna hone ke bAda bhagavAn ne apanI prathama dharma dezanA dI / dharma-dezanA zrAvaka vrata 65 kakakakakakakakakakaca aho bhavya prANiyoM ! jarA, roga aura mRtyu se bhare hue isa saMsAra rUpI mahAn bhayAnaka vana meM dharma ke sivAya aura koI rakSaka sahAyaka nahIM hai / eka dharma hI aisA hai jo jIva ko duHkha se bacA kara sukhI karatA hai / isalie dharma hI sevana karane ke yogya hai / yaha dharma do prakAra kA hai - 'sarvavirati ' aura ' dezavirati ' / anagAra zramaNoM kA dharma sarvavirati rUpa hai - jo saMyama Adi dasa prakAra kA hai aura dUsarA - dezavirati rUpa dharma gRhasthoM kA hai / yaha deza virati rUpa dharma-pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata yoM bAraha prakAra kA hai / yadi ye vrata aticAra (doSa) yukta hoM, to yathArtha phala nahIM dete / doSa rahita vrata hI uttama phala pradAna karate haiM / inakA svarUpa samajho ; -- 1 sthUla hiMsA tyAga rUpa prathama aNuvrata- jIva do prakAra ke haiM-sthAvara aura trasa / gRhastha jIvana meM sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kara sakanA kaThina hai / isaliye sthAvara kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara sake to viveka pUrvaka vyartha hiMsA ke pApa se bace aura trasa jIvoM kI jAnabUjha kara saMkalpa pUrvaka niraparAdhI hiMsA nahIM kare ora ArambhajA hiMsA meM bhI viveka ko nahIM bhUle / isake pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra haiM / tIvra krodha kara ke kisI jIva ko 1 bA~dhanA, Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara-caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka storish 2 aMgopAMga kA chedana karanA-kATanA, 3 zakti athavA parimANa se adhika bhAra lAdanAM 4 marmasthala meM prahAra karanA aura 5 bhojana nahIM denaa| putrAdi ko kumArga meM jAte hue ko rokanA par3e va zikSA dete hue bhI nahIM mAne aura daNDa denA par3e tathA gAya-baila Adi ko ujAr3a karate yA surakSArtha bA~dhamA par3e to aticAra nahIM lagatA / kyoMki isameM hita-kAmanA rahI huI hai / isI prakAra phor3A-phunsI yA kisI roga ke kAraNa aMga kA chedana karanA par3e, rogI ko laghana karAnA par3e, to hitakAmanA yukta hone se aticAra nahIM lagatA / jahA~ krUratA evaM nirdayatA se ye kArya hoM, vahIM aticAra haiN| __2 dUsarA aNuvrata sthUla mRSAvAda se virata honA-bar3I jhUTha kA tyAga / jisake kAraNa jIvoM ko duHkha ho, ghAta ho jAya, jIvana duHkha-zoka evaM klezamaya bana jAya aise jhUThe vacana kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / mukhyatayA aise jhUTha pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM-- 1 kanyAlIka-kanyA aura vara arthAt strI aura puruSa ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA, 2 gavA. loka-mAya, baila, bhaiMsa, ghor3A Adi paza-jAti ke lie mithyA bolanA / isI prakAra 3 sammalIka 4 nyAsApahAra-dharohara rakha kara badala jAnA aura 5 kUTasAkSya-khoTI zAbAhI denaa| dUsare vrata ke pA~nna atibAra-14 mithyA upadeza denA-jisa upadeza athavA parAmarza se dUsaroM ko duHkha ho jaise-" isa bachar3e ko sAla meM joto, ise khassI karo, isa adhama ko mAra DAlanA caahie|' athavA vastu kA jai| svarUpa ho,, usake viparIta prarUpaNA karanA, pApakArI preraNA karanA, satya kA apalApa karanA, jhUTha belane kI salAha denA Adi / 2 asatya doSAropaNa-vinA soce. kiso para jhUThA kalaMka lagAnA, binA -ThIka nirNaya kiya kisI ko cora-jAra Adi kahanA / 3 guhyabhASaNa-kisI ko ekAMta meM bAtacIta karate dekha kara yaha anumanA lagAnA ki isane rAjya-viruddha yA aisA hI koI Apattijanaka kArya kiyA hai aura aise anumAna ko pracArita kara denA-cugalI / karanA / 4 kuTa-lekhana-jhUThe lekha likhanA, jAlI dastAveja banAnA aura 5 mitra, patnI : Adi yA apane para vizvAsa karane vAloM kI gupta bAta prakaTa krnaa| .. 3 adattatyAga aNuvrata-bar3I corI kA tyAga / yaha bhI pA~ca prakAra kI hai- 1 ghara meM seMdha lagA kara, 2 gA~Tha khola kara, 3 banda tAlA khola kara, 4 dUsaroM kI girI ___x yahA~ Agamollikhita krama meM antara AlA hai, kahIM-kahIM aticAra ke nAmoM meM bhI antara hai| grahA~ tri. za. pu. ca. ke AdhAra se likhA jA ra Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA-zrAvaka vrata karAyalabajakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 67 huI vastu le kara aura 5 pathika Adi ko lUTa kara / isa prakAra ke sthUla adatta kA tyAga karanA caahie| tIsare adattAdAna vrata ke pA~ca doSa-1 cora ko corI karane kI preraNA karanA, 2 cAra kA mAla kharIdanA, 3 vyApArAdi ke lie rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana kara virodhIzatru rAjya meM jAnA, 4 vastu meM milAvaTa karanA-acchI vastu dikhA kara tadanurUpa burI vastu denA athavA asalI vastu meM nakalI vastu milA kara denA aura 5 nApa-tola nyUnAdhika rakhanA-adhika lene aura kama dene ke lie khoTe tola-nApa rakhanA / .: 4 svapatnI saMtoSa vrata-kAmabhogecchA ko sImita rakhane ke liye svapatnI meM hI saMtoSa rakha kara, parastrI sevana kA tyAga karanA caahie| brahmacarya vrata ke aticAra-1 aparigRhitA gamana 2 itvaraparigRhitAgamana 3 para vivAha karaNa 4 tIvra kAmabhogAnurAga aura '5 anNgkriidd'aa| 5 parigraha parimANa vrata-tRSNA evaM lobha ko kama kara ke dhana-dhAnya, sonA-cA~dI, kheta-bagIcA aura ghara-bhavana, gAya-bhaiMsa, dAsa-dAsI Adi sampatti ko. sImita rakha kara zeSa kA tyAga krnaa| aparigrahavrata ke doSa-1 dhana-dhAnya ke pramANa kA atikramaNa karanA, 2 tAmrapItala Adi dhAtu ke baratana Adi ke pramANa kA atikramaNa 3 dvisada-catuSpada ke parimANa kA atikramaNa 4 kSetra-vAstu ke parimANa kA atikramaNa aura 5 sonA-cA~dI ke pramANa kA atikramaNa krnaa| parimANa kA atikramaNa karanA to anAcAra hotA hai, phira aticAra kaise mAnA gayA ? isakA khulAsA karate hue kahA hai ki "bandhanAddhAvato garbhAdhojanAddAnatastathA / pratipannavratasyeSa paMcadhApi na yujyate // " arthAt-bata kI apekSA rakhate hue kArya kare, taba aticAra lagatA hai| jaisekisI ne dhana-dhAnya kA parimANa kiyaa| kintu kisI karjadAra kI vasUlI meM athavA pAritoSika ke rUpa meM yA anya prakAra se prApti ho jAya, tava vrata ko surakSita rakhane kI bhAvanA se usa vastu ko vrata kI kAla-maryAdA taka usI ke yahA~ dharohara ke rUpa meM rahane de aura samaya pUrA hone ke bAda le, to yaha aticAra hai| baratanoM kI niyata saMkhyA se adhika hone kA prasaMga upasthita hone para choTe baratanoM Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 k tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 k kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'u ko tur3avA kara bar3e banavAnA aura isa prakAra vrata ko maryAdA barAbara rakhane kA prayatna krnaa| gAya Adi pazuoM kI maryAdA ke bAda garbha meM rahe hue ke janma se saMkhyA vRddhi ho, to use vrata kI eka varSa Adi kAla kI maryAdA taka Ane nahIM mAna kara bAda meM mAnanA kSetra kI saMkhyA niyata karane ke bAda nikaTa ke dUsare kSatra ko le kara usameM milA denA aura saMkhyA utanI hI rkhnaa| isI prakAra ghara kI sakhyA rakha lene ke bAda AsapAsa kA ghara le kara bIca kI dIvAla girA kara eka hI ginanA / isI prakAra sonA-cA~dI meM abhivRddhi hone para bhI use vrata ke anukUla banAne kA prayatna krnaa| ina saba meM vrata pAlana ke bhAva rahane ke kAraNa hI aticAra mAnA hai / yadi vrata kI apekSA nahIM ho, to anAcAra ho jAtA hai / uparokta pAMca 'aNuvata' kahalAte haiM / aba guNavrata batAye jAte haiM ; 6 dizA-gamana parimANa vrata-apanI pravRtti ke kSetra ko sImita karane ke lie U~cI, nIcI aura tiryaka dizA meM gamana karane kA parimANa kara ke zeSa sabhI dizAoM meM jAne kA tyAga karanA / isase apanI Arambhika sAvadya pravRtti sImita kSetra meM hI rahatI hai| dizA-gamana parimANa vrata ke aticAra-1 U~cI 2 nIcI 3 tirachI dizA ke parimANa - kA ullaMghana karanA 4 eka ora kI dizA kama kara ke dUsarI ora bar3hAnA aura 5 pratyAkhyAna ke parimANa ko bhUla jAnA / jaise-pratyAkhyAna kI sImA ko bhUla kara vicAra meM par3a jAya ki maine 50 kosa kA parimANa kiyA hai yA 100 kA ? isa prakAra sandeha rahate hue 50 kosa se Age jaanaa| 7 upabhoga-paribhoga parimANa vrata-apane khAne-pIne, pahinane-or3hane, snAna-maMjana, tela-itra, zayana-Asana evaM vAhanAdi bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko maryAdita rakha kara zeSa kA tyAga krnaa| bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra-1 sacitta bhakSaNa-anajAnapane meM usa sacitta vastu kA sevana karanA-jisakA tyAga kiyA hai 2 sacitta pratibaddhAhAra * jo 'dharma saMgraha' kI TIkA meM likhA ki sacitta aura sacita pratibaddhAhAra ye do aticAra, kandamUla aura phala kI apekSA se hai aura zeSa tIna zAlo Adi dhAnya kI apekSA se hai| "dharma saMgraha' aura 'yoga zAstra' meM ina pA~ca aticAroM meM prathama ke do to isI prakAra hai, tIsarA hai 'mizra ' jaise-pUrNarUpa se nahIM ubalA huA pAnI, mizra dhovana, kAcarA sacita dhaniyAdi milA kara banAI huI vastu, sacitta tila meM mile hue acitta jau Adi / 4 'abhiSava AhAra'-aneka vastue~ milA kara banAye hue Asava Adi aura pAMcavA duSpakvAhAra hai| Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma dezanA - zrAvaka vrata caahaa FFFFAFFFFAFFFFA jo acita vastu sacitta se jur3I huI hai, usako sacitta se alaga kara ke khAnA-jaise vRkSa se lagA huA goMda, pake hue phala yA sacitta bIja se saMbaddha acitta phala Adi 3 tucchauSadhi bhakSaNa - jo vastu tuccha ho, jisameM khAnA kama aura pheMkanA adhika ho-jaise sItAphala TimbarU Adi / 4 apakva vastu kA bhakSaNa-jo pakI nahIM ho, usa vastu kA khAnA aura 5 duHkatra vastu kA bhakSaNa - burI taraha se pakAI huI vastu kA khAnA - adhapakI vastu khAnA | uparokta aticAra bhojana sambandhI hai / karma sambandhI pandraha aticAra isa prakAra hai / 1 aMgAra jIvikA - lakar3I jalA kara koyale banAnA, cane Adi kI bhAr3a calA kara bhunanA, kuMbhakAra, luhAra, svarNakAra Adi ke dhandhoM se agni kA Arambha kara ke AjIvikA karanA / IMTeM, cUnA baratana Adi pakAnA / 69 2 vana jIvikA - kATe hue athavA nahIM kATe hue vana ke pAna, phUla, phala ( lakar3I ghAsa) Adi beMcanA, dhAnya ko khAMDane - pIsane kA kAma karanA yA cAvala, dAleM, ATA Adi banA kara becanA / jisameM vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA adhika ho, vaha 'vanajIvikA' hai / 3 zakaTa jIvikA - gAr3iyA~, gAr3iyoM ke pahiye, dhurI Adi banavAnA yA banA kara calAnA athavA becanA / isameM moTareM, ratha, sAikala, TrAma, rela, iJjina, vAyuyAna Adi kA bhI samAveza hotA hai / 4 bhATI karma - gAr3e, baila, ghor3e, U~Ta, gadhe, Adi ko bhAr3e para de kara AjIvikA calAnA / makAna banA kara bhAr3e se denA / moTara sAikala Adi bhAr3e calAnA / , 5 sphoTa karma jIvikA - sarovara- kue~ tAlAba Adi khodanA, hala se bhUmi jotanA, patthara ghar3anA, khAna khoda kara patthara nikAlanA / ina saba meM pRthvikAya, vanaspatikAya aura kAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA adhika parimANa meM hotI hai / dhAnya ko dala- pIsa kara becanA ( dhAnya phor3anA, cUrNa karanA) bhI isa bheda meM ginA hai / saMbaMdhI hai / vyApAra sambandhI aticAra isa uparokta pA~ca aticAra 'karma' prakAra hai / 6 daMta vANijya - hAthIdAMta, ca~varI gAya Adi ke keza, nakha, haDDiyeM, camar3A tathA roma Adi / daMta vANijya ko dharmasaMgraha' meM ' dantAzritA' kahA hai / isakA artha hai- dA~ta ke Azraya se rahe hue zarIra ke avayava / zarIra ke sabhI aMgoM kA samAveza isameM huA hai / Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakkya dA~ta, keza, nakha, sIMga, kor3iyA~, zaMkha Adi sabhI aMga isa bheda meM Agae / 7. lAkSa vANijya-lAkha kA vyApAra / isameM jIvoM kI hiMsA adhika hotI hai / upalakSaNa se isa bheda meM una vastuoM kA grahaNa bhI kiyA hai, jinake yoga se zarAba Adi banate haiN| vaise-chAla, puSpa Adi tathA manazIla, nIla, dhAvar3I aura TaMkaNakhAra Adi, vizeSa. rUpa se pApajanaka vyApAra / 8 rasa vANijya-makkhana carbI, zahada, zarAba, dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela Adi kA vyApAra karanA / makkhana meM saMmUcchima jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai tathA pravAhI vastu meM choTe-bar3e jIva gira kara mara jAte haiM / zahada aura carbI kI to utpatti hI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se hotI hai| zarAba nazIlI aura unmAda bar3hAne vAlI vastu hai| sabhI prakAra ke Asava, sprITa, tejAba, murabbe, acAra, phinAila Adi ke vyApAra kA samAveza bhI isameM hotA hai| keza vANijya-keza (bAla) kA vyApAra / isa bheda meM keza vAle jIva-dAsadAso (gulAmoM) kA vyApAra, gAyeM, ghor3eM, bher3eM, U~Ta, bakare Adi pazuoM kA vyApAra / dvipada catuSpada kA vyApAra / / 10 viSa vANijya-sabhI prakAra ke viSa-jahara kA vyApAra / jinake sevana se svA: sthya aura jIvana kA vinAza ho aise-somala, aphIma, saMkhiyA Adi / isa bheda meM talavAra, churI, cAkU, bandUka, pistola, Adi prANaghAtaka zastroM kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| .. yogazAstra meM pAnI khIMcane ke arahaTTa pampa Adi ke vyApAra ko bhI 'viSavANijya' meM liyA hai| 11 yantra-pIDana karma-ikSu, tila Adi pIla kara rasa, tela Adi nikAlanA, patrapuSpAdi meM se tela-itrAdi nikAlanA / cakkI, mUsala, okhalI, arahaTTa, pampa, carakhI, ghAnI, kapAsa se ruI banAne kI jiniMga-phekTarI, presa, TekTara Adi yantroM se AjIvikA claanaa| isase trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI bahuta bar3e parimANa meM hiMsA hotI hai| 12 nirlAchana karma-baila, ghor3e, U~Ta Adi jIvoM ke kAna, nAsikA, sIMga, Adi kA chedana karanA, nAtha DAlanA, kAna cIranA, garma lohe se dAga kara cinhita karanA, pUMcha kATanA, badhiyA (khassI) banA kara napuMsaka krnaa| . ye kArya krUratA ke haiN| inase jIvoM ko bahuta duHkha hotA hai / aise kArya karake AjIvikA karanA-'anArya-karma' hai| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA-zrAvaka vrata kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA 13 davAgnidAna-jaMgaloM ko sApha karane ke lie, yA goMda ke utpAdana ke lie, kheta sApha karane ke lie athavA puNya Adi kI galata mAnyatA se Aga lagAnA 'davAgnihApanatA' karma hai / isase ananta sthAvara aura asaMkhya trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| kaI loga 'agni ko tRpta karane kI mAnyatA se ghAsa kI gaMjiyoM; makAnoM, khetoM aura jaMgaloM ko jalA dete haiN| kaI devadevI kI mannata ke nimitta se vana jalAte haiM, to kaI ugra dveSa ke kAraNa gAMva taka jalA dete haiM / yaha saba anArya-karma hai| -- 14 saraHzoSa karma-kueM, tAlAba Adi ke pAnI ko sukhAnA, pAnI nikAla kara khAlI karavAnA / isase apakAya ke atirikta asaMkhya trasakAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 15 asatI poSaNa karma x asatI = durAcAriNI striyoM se durAcAra karavA kara 'AjIvikA calAnA / kutte, billI, sUara Adi hiMsaka pazuoM kA poSaNa kara ke una se hisA karavAnA pApa kA poSaNa karanA hai / ataeva asatI = hisaka evaM durAcAriyoM kA 'AjIvikArtha poSaNa karanA varjanIya hai| thIM pandraha prakAra ke karmAdAna kA tyAga karanA caahie| 8 anarthadaNDa tyAga vrata-jisa pravRtti se apane gRhastha sambaMdhI AvazyakatA kI pUrti nahIM ho aura vyartha hI pApAcaraNa kara ke AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle anarthadaNDa se AtmA ko bacAnA / moTe rUpa meM anarthadaNDa cAra prakAra kA hai ;-1 apadhyAnAcaraNa-Arta aura raudra dhyAna meM rata rahanA 2pramAdAcaraNa-mAdaka vastu sevana kara ke naze meM magna rahanA, gAnatAna, khelakUda Adi pApakarmoM meM lagAnA aura pramAda kA sevana karanA / 3 hiMsA pradAnahiMsA ke sAdhana-hala, mUsala, kAkU, churI, talavAra Adi dUsaroM ko denA / 4 pApakarmopadeza pApa ke kArya karane kI preraNA denaa| anarthadaMDa-vrata ke pAMca aticAra-1 jo hala, mUsala, gAr3A, dhanuSya, ghaTTA Adi adhikaraNa-jIva-ghAtaka zastra, saMyukta nahIM ho kara viyukta hoM, jinake hisse alaga-alaga rakkhe hoM, unheM saMyukta karake kAma-lAyaka banAnA, jisase unakA hiMsaka upayoga ho sake 2 upabhoga-paribhoga atiriktatA-bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana bar3hAnA 3 ati vAcAlatAmaukharya-binA vicAre aMTasaMTa bolanA 4 kautkucya-bhAMDa kI taraha. netra, muMha Adi vikRta he| 4 bhagavatI sUtra aura trirSASThazalokA puruSacaritra ke karmAdAnoM ke ullekha meM krama meM antara hai| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn:n n: kara ke kuceSTA karanA aura dUsaroM ko ha~sAnA 5 kandarpa-ceSTA-viSayotpAdaka vacana bolnaa| ye tIna guNavrata haiN| inake pAlana se aNuvrata ke guNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai| 9 sAmAyika vrata-pramAdAcaraNa kA tyAga kara sarva sAvadya pravRtti ko roka karajJAnadarzana aura cAritra kA lAbha bar3hAne ke lie sAmAyika krnaa| sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra-1-3 mana vacana aura kAyA ko bure kAryoM meM jor3anA (pApa yukta pravRtti meM lagAnA) 4 anAdara-utsAha-rahita hokara begAra kI taraha karanA, aniyamita rUpa se karanA, samaya pUrA hone ke pUrva hI pAra lenA aura 5 smRti anavadhAraNA-sAmAyika kI smRti-upayoga nahIM rakhanA / pramAda kI adhikatA se sAmAyika ko bhUla jaanaa| 10 dezAvakAzika vrata-AdhA dina eka dina do dina Adi nirdhArita samaya evaM kSetra sImA meM raha kara aura nirdhArita vastu rakha kara zeSa kA tyAga karake dharmasAdhanA krnaa| dezAvakAsika vrata ke aticAra-1 preSya prayoga-maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara dUsare ko bhejanA arthAt khuda ke jAne se vrata-bhaMga hotA hai aisA soca kara dUsare ko bhejanA 2 Anayana prayoga-maryAdita bhUmi se bAhara rahI huI vastu ko kisI ke dvArA ma~gavAnA 3 pudgala prakSepa-maryAdita bhUmi se bAhara rahe hue vyakti ko bulAne yA kisI prakAra kA saMketa karane ke lie kaMkara Adi pheMkanA 4 zabdAnupAta-hukAra, khakhAra yA kisI prakAra kI AvAja se bAhara rahe hue vyakti ko apanI ora AkarSita karanA aura 5 rUpAnupAtaapane ko dikhA kara bAhara rahe hue vyakti ko AkarSita karanA / 11 pauSadhopavAsa vrata-1 AhAra-tyAga 2 zarIra-saMskAra tyAga 3 abrahma tyAga 4 sAvadya-vyApAra tyAga / inakA tyAga kara ke dharmasAdhanA karanA / pauSadha vrata ke aticAra-1 dRSTi se dekhe binA aura pramArjana kiye binA malamatrAdi kA tyAga karanA 2 dRSTi se dekhe aura pramArjana kiye binA pATalA Adi lenA 3 binA dekhe aura binA premArjana kiye saMthArA karanA 4 pauSadha ke prati anAdara bhAva rakhanA aura 5 pauSadha kI smRti nahIM rakha kara bhUla jaanaa| 12 atithi-saMvibhAga vrata-sarva tyAgI nigraMtha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko zuddha nirdoSa AhArAdi bhakti pUrvaka pradAna karanA / atithi-saMvibhAga vrata ke pAMca aticAra-1 prAsuka vastu ko sacitta pRthvI, pAnI Adi para rakha denA 2 sacitta vastu se Dhaka denA 3 gocarI kA samaya ho jAne ke Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ya datta kA strI-vima aura lagna 73 red kakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka bAda bhojana taiyAra karanA 4 IrSA pUrvaka dAna denA ( dUsare dAno kI IrSA karate hue athavA sAdhu para IrSA bhAva dharate hue dAna denA) 5 apanI vastu ko nahIM dene kI buddhi se dUsare kI batalAnA | isa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita vratoM kA pAlana karane vAlA zrAvaka, AtmA ko zuddha karatA huA kramazaH bhava se mukta ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara kaI bhavyAtmAoM ne nigraMtha zramaNa pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura bahuta-se dezavirata upAsaka bane / mahArAjA azvasenajI ne apane laghu-putra hastisena ko rAjya kA bhAra sauMpa kara jinezvara bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI ke ziSya bane aura mahArAnI vAmAdevI aura prabhAvatI ne bhI dokSA grahaNa kii| prabhu ke zubhadatta Adi ATha gaNadhara + hue bhagavAn ne vahA~ se vihAra kara diyA / sAgaradatta kI strI - virakti aura lagna tAmralipti nagarI meM sAgaradatta nAmaka vaNikaputra thA / vaha yuvaka buddhimAna aura kalAvida thA / usane jAtismaraNa jJAna se apanA pUrvabhava jAna liyA thA / pUrvabhava ke kaTu anubhava ke kAraNa vaha strImAtra se ghRNA karatA thA / sundara evaM AkarSaka yuvatiyoM ko bhI vaha ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA thA / vaha pUrvabhava meM brAhmaNa kA putra thA / usakI patnI vyabhicAriNI thI / usane ise bhojana meM viSa de diyA aura ekAkI chor3a kara anya puruSa ke sAtha calI gaI thii| eka sevA parAyaNa gvAlina ne isa para dayA lA kara upacAra kiyA / vaha svastha ho kara parivrAjaka ho gayA / vahA~ se mara kara zreSThiputra huA / pUrvabhava meM patnI kI zatrutA ke anubhava vaha samasta strI jAti ko hI 'kUr3a-kapaTa kI khAna, pApapUrNa tathA krUratA se bharI huI ' mAnane lagA thA aura avivAhita rahA thA / pUrvabhava meM jisa gvAlina ne isakI sevA kI thI vaha mara kara usI nagarI meM eka seTha kI putrI huI / vaha atyaMta sundara thI / sAgaradatta ke kuTumbiyoM ne usa yuvatI ko upayukta mAna kara sambandha jor3ane kA prayatna kiyA, parantu sAgaradatta kI virakti meM kamI nahIM huii| yuvatI buddhimatI thI / usane socA- 'yaha yuvaka kisI strI dvArA chalA huA hai - isa janma meM nahIM, to pUrvabhava meM / pUrva kA kaTu anubhava hI isakI virakti kA kAraNa hai / ' usane use anurakta karane ke lie patra likha kara prema pradarzita kiyA / uttara meM sAgaradatta ne likhA- + grantha meM 10 gaNadhara hone kA ullekha hai, parantu samavAyAMga sUtra meM ATha gaNadhara likhe haiM / Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 Databdhdbobdesobtbsasebidadshuhshobchebstershdedeshestsksbstachetactacleseddhdesertedeshockdoshdesbdashreshthdasbodhita ka "strI mAtra kupAtra hai / saritA ke samAna strI kI gati adhogAminI hotI hai| vaha kabhI sadAcAriNI ho hI nahIM sakatI / isaliye meM strI se sneha kara hI nahIM sktaa|" . isake uttara meM yuvatI ne likhA; -- " saMsAra meM sabhI striyA~ samAna nahIM hotii| burI bhI hotI hai aura acchI bhI / Apa ko yadi koI burI strI dikhAI dI ho, to acchA strA bhA dekhane meM AI hogii| kyA puruSa sabhI acche hI hote haiM, burA koI hAtA hI nahIM ? apane ekAMgI nirNaya para Apa punaH vicAra kIjiye / Apako acchI striyA~ bhI dikhAI degii|" isa patra ne sAgaradatta kI A~khe khola dii| use gvAlina kA sevA kA anubhava thA ho / sundarI use suzIla buddhimatI aura anukUla lgii| usane usake sAtha lagna kara liye aura sukhapUrvaka jIvana bitAne lgaa| kucha samaya bAda sAgaradatta kA susarA aura sAlA vyApArArtha 'pATalApatha' nagara gaye aura sAgaradatta yahIM vyApAra karane lagA / kAlAntara meM vaha vyApArArtha videza gyaa| kiMtu usake vAhana samadra meM DUba gaye / isa prakAra sAta bAra gayA aura sAtoM bAra usake jahAja DUbe / vaha nirdhana ho gyaa| loga use 'puNyahIna' kaha kara ha~sI karane lge| kitu usane apanA lakSya nahIM chor3A / bhaTakate hue usane eka kue~ meM se pAnI khiMcate hue eka lar3ake ko dekhA / usa lar3ake kI Dola meM sAta bAra pAnI nahIM AyA, parantu AThavIM bAra pAnI A gyaa| isase vaha utsAhita huA aura AThavIM bAra phira jahAjoM meM mAla bhara kara cala niklaa| vaha siMhala dvIpa jAnA cAhatA thA, parantu vAyu anukUlatA nahIM hone se ratnadvIpa jA pahu~cA / vahA~ apanA saba mAla beca kara ratna liye aura apane ghara kI ora lauTA / bahumUlya ratnoM ke lobha meM jalayAna ke saMcAlakoM ne use samudra meM girA diyaa| daivayoga se pahile ke TUTa kara DUbe hue eka jahAja kA paTiyA use mila gyaa| usake sahAre tiratA huA vaha pATalApatha pahu~cA / nagara meM usake zvasura use mila gaye / vaha unake yahA~ gayA aura apanI durdazA kA kAraNa batAyA / zvazura ne kahA-"vaha jahAja tAmralipti nahIM jAyagA, kyoMki vahA~ tumhAre sambandhiyoM kA bhaya unheM rokegaa| isa liye vaha yahIM aaegaa|" sasura ne vahA~ ke nareza se jahAjiyoM kI vizvAsaghAtakatA batA kara unheM pakar3ane aura sAgaradatta ko usakA dhana dilAne kI prArthanA kI / rAjAne usakI prArthanA svIkAra kara ke bandara ke adhikArI ko Adeza diyaa| sAgaradatta ne yAna cAlakoM kI pahicAna aura mAla kA vivaraNa batalA diyA / jyoM hI yAna vahA~ pahu~cA, sabhI khalAsI pakar3a liye gaye / jaba sAgaradatta unake saMmukha AyA, to ve saba bhayabhIta ho go| unhoMne Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bandhudatta kA caritra miu: 1=kaakaaaaaa(r)(r)(r) apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara liyA aura kSamA yAcanA kI / sArA mAla sAgaradatta ko mila gayA aura sAgaradatta kI udAratA ne unheM mukta bhI karavA diyA / sAgaradatta kI udAratA se AkarSita ho kara nareza ne use sammAna diyA / apane ratnoM ko beca kara usane bahuta lAbha uThAyA / usake bAda vaha dAna-puNya karatA huA vahIM rahane lagA / suzrAvakoM kI saMgati se vaha bhI zrAvaka bnaa| usa samaya bha0 pArzvanAthajI puNDravardhana deza meM vicara rahe the / sAgaradatta bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~cA aura prabhu ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara nirgratha pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / 75 kakakakakakakakakaka bandhudatta kA caritra " nAgapurI meM sUrateja nAmaka rAjA rAja karatA thA / vahA~ kA dhanapati seTha rAjA kA prIti pAtra thA / usakI suzIlA patnI sundarI kI udara se utpanna " bandhudatta nAma kA putra vinata evaM guNavAn thaa| usa samaya vatsa nAma ke vijaya kI kauzAmbI nagarI meM mAnabhaMga rAjA kA zAsana thaa| vahA~ ' jinadatta' nAma kA sampattizAlI seTha rahatA thA / usakI vasumatIpatnI se utpanna 'priyadarzanA' nAma kI putrI thI / usa kanyA ke 'mRgAMkalekhA' nAmaka sakhI thI / ve jinadharma kI rasika thii| dharma-sAdhanA bhI unake jIvana kA eka Avazyaka kRtya bana gayA thaa| eka bAra eka mahAtmA ne apane sAtha vAle santa se, priyadarzanA ko uddezya kara kahA - " isa yuvatI ke udara se eka putra hogA, vaha uttama AtmA hogA / " mahAtmA kI yaha bAta mRgAMkalekhA ne sunI / nAgapurI ke hI vasunanda seTha kI putrI candralekhA ke sAtha bandhudatta ke lagna hue / kintu lagna kA rAtri meM hI sarpadaMza se candralekhA kI mRtyu ho gaI / loga bandhudatta ko 'durbhAgI' aura 'strI- bhakSaka' kahane lage / lokavANI ne use sarvatra kalaMkita kara diyA / usakA punaH vivAha honA asaMbhava mAnA jAne lgaa| usake pitA ne bahuta sA dhana de kara putra ke liye kanyA kI yAcanA kI, parantu sabhI prayatna vyartha hue| bandhudatta nirAza ho gayA ora apanA jAvana hI vyatha mAnane lagA / cintA hI cintA meM usakA zarIra durbala hone lagA / pitA ne socA- yadi isakA mana duHkhita hI rahegA, to jIbita rahanA kaThina ho jAyagA / isaliye ise vyApAra meM jor3a kara yaha duHkha bhulAnA hI ThIka hogA / usane jahAja meM mAla bharavA kara putra ko vyApAra ke liye siMhala dvIpa bhejA / siMhala dvIpa A kara bandhudatta ne vahA~ ke nareza ko mUlyavAn bheMTa samarpita kI / nareza ne prasanna ho kara AyAta-niryAta kara se Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra-bhAga 3 #r'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'uknr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'u mukti pradAna kI / apanA saba mAla beca kara usane icchita lAbha prApta kiyA aura apane deza ke upayukta lAbhakArI vastue~ kraya kara ke jahAja bhare aura svadeza kI ora calA / kiMtu pratikUla pavana aura pracaNDa A~dhI se samudra DolAyamAna huA aura jahAja TUTa kara DUba gayA / bandhudatta kI jIvana-Dora lambI thii| use manuSya jIvana meM bhISaNa duHkha aura sukha kA upabhoga kara karma-pariNAma bhoganA thaa| usake hAtha meM eka kASTha-phalaka A gyaa| jIvana zeSa hone se vaha baca gayA aura vAyu ke anusAra bahatA huA vaha ratnadvIpa pahu~ca gayA / Amraphala bhakSaNa kara aura vApikA kA jala pI kara svastha huaa| phira vaha vanaphala khAtA aura bhaTakatA haA ratna-parvata para phuNcaa| vahA~ cAraNamuni dhyAna kara rahe the / bandhudatta vandanA kara ke sammukha baiTha gayA / dhyAna pUrNa hone para munirAja ne vahA~ Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / bandhudatta ne lagna kI rAtri ko hI patnI kA maraNa, vAhana naSTa hone Adi sArI ghaTanAe~ kaha sunAI / munivara ne upadeza diyA / bandhudatta ne jinadharma svIkAra kiyA / usa samaya vahA~ citrAMgada nAmaka vidyAdhara bhI upasthita thA / vaha bhI mahAtmA ke darzanArtha AyA thaa| usane bandhudatta ko sAdharmI-bandhu ke nAte upakRta karane ke lie kahA-" bandhu ! yadi tuma cAho, to maiM tumheM AkAzagAminI vidyA dUM, tumheM icchita sthAna para pahu~cA dUM aura patnI kI icchA ho, to vaisA kaho / maiM tumheM sukhI karanA cAhatA huuN|" bandhudatta ne kahA-"kRpAnidhAna ! Apake pAsa vidyA hai, to vaha merI hI hai, sthAna bhI gurudeva ke punIta darzana kA ThIka haiM / vizeSa kyA kahU~ ? citrAMgada samajha gayA ki isane patnI ke viSaya meM uttara nahIM diyA, ataeva yaha isakI mukhya icchA hai| usane socA-'ise aisI kanyA milanI cAhiye jo upayukta hote hue bhI lambe AyuSSa vAlI ho|' vaha use apane sAtha le kara svasthAna aayaa| tadanantara vidyAdhara ne apane vizvasta parijanoM se bandhudatta ke yogya sundarI prApta karane kA vicAra kiyaa| yaha bAta citrAMgada ke bhAI aMgada kI putrI mRgAMkalekhA ne sunI, to usane apanI sahelI priyadarzanA kA paricaya diyaa| kauzAMbI ke seTha jinadatta kI vaha priya putrI hai| vaha sundara bhI hai aura guNavatI bhii| maiM jaba kauzAmbI gaI thI taba priyadarzanA ke viSaya meM eka jJAnI saMta ne kahA thA ki-" yaha eka mahAtmA puruSa kI mAtA hogI aura bAda meM dIkSA legI ." mRgAMkalekhA kI bAta suna kara citrAMgada ne amitagaMti Adi ko kauzAmbI jA kara upayukta prayatna se bandhudatta ko priyadarzanA prApta karAne kI AjJA pradAna kii| bandhudatta sahita ve vidyAdhara kauzAmbI aaye| vahA~ bhagavAn pArzvanAtha birAjate the| unhoMne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura dharmopadeza sunaa| suzrAvaka jinadatta bhI bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza sunane AyA thaa| jinadatta, amita gati Adi Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzanA DAkU ke caMgula meM * kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 77 sahita bandhudatta ko apane ghara le gayA aura vahIM ThaharA kara bhojanAdi se unakA bahuta satkAra kiyA / prasaMgopAta amitagati se bandhudatta kA paricaya pA kara jinadatta prabhAvita huA aura apanI priya putrI ke yogya vara jAna kara priyadarzanA kA lagna bandhudatta ke sAtha kara diyA / amitagati Adi svasthAna lauTa gaye aura bandhudatta priyadarzanA ke sAtha vahIM raha kara sukhapUrvaka jIvana bitAne lagA / priyadarzanA DAkU ke caMgula meM kAlAntara meM priyadarzanA garbhavatI huii| siMha svapna ke sAtha eka uttama jIva usake garbha meM Ayo / bandhudatta kI icchA mAtA-pitA se milane kI huii| usane sasura se kahA / jinadatta seTha ne bahuta-sA dhana, bahumUlya AbhUSaNa aura anya vastue~ tathA dAsa-dAsI de kara putrI ko bidA kiyA / bandhudatta ne apane prasthAna kI udghoSaNA karavAI, jisase kaI loga usake sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho gae / sArtha ne prasthAna kiyA / calate-calate sArtha eka vizAla aTavI meM pahu~cA / usa bhayAnaka aTavI meM tIna dina calane ke bAda eka sarovara ke tIra para par3Ava lagA kara rAtri-nirgamana karane lge| usa rAtri meM hI caMDasena nAma ke DAkuoM ke saradAra ne apanI senA ke sAtha sArtha para AkramaNa kiyA aura sArA dhana mAla lUTa liyA / sArtha ke sabhI loga bhAga ge| kiMtu priyadarzanA aura usakI dAsI coroM dvArA pakar3a lI gii| jaba lUTapATa ke bAda DAkU-dala svasthAna AyA, to priyadarzanA kA udAsa aura mlAna mukha dekha kara caMDasena ko pazcAtApa huA / usake mana meM huA ki ise apane sAthI ke pAsa pahu~cA denI cAhiye / usane priyadarzanA kI dAsI se usakA paricaya puuchaa| dAsI ne usake pitA seTha jinadatta kA paricaya diyA, jise sunate hI caMDasena ke hRdaya ko dhakkA lagA / vaha avAk raha gayA / kucha samaya bAda usane niHzvAsa chor3ate hue kahA - " putrI ! maiMne anartha kara DAlA / jinadAsa seTha to mere upakArI hai / unhoMne mujhe rAjA ke caMgula se chur3AyA thaa| eka bAra maiM madya meM bebhAna ho gayA thA, taba rAjA ke subhaToM ne mujhe pakar3a liyA thA aura rAjA ne mRtyudaMDa sunA diyA thA / parantu jinadAsa seTha ne mujhe jIvana-dAna de kara chur3AyA thA / mujha pApI ne anajAna meM unhIM kI putrI ko lUTA / parantu putrI ! tU yahA~ apane pIhara kI taraha raha / maiM tere pati kI khoja kara ke tujhe usase milAU~gA / " DAkU saradAra aba bandhudatta kI khoja karane lagA / kakakaka Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 kakakakakaka tIrthaMkara - caritra bhAga 3 F 1 * 8 : khii: bandhudatta AtmaghAta karane ko tatpara bandhudatta sampanna evaM sukhamaya sthiti se punaH duHkha kI U~DI khAI meM gira pdd'aa| priyA kA viyoga use sarvAdhika pIr3ita kara rahA thA / use laga rahA thA ki merI prANapriyA mere viyoga meM jIvita nahIM raha skegii| vaha komalAMgI DAkuoM ke bandhana meM eka dina bhI nahIM raha skegii| jaba vaha nahIM rahe, to merA jIvita rahanA bhI vyartha hai / isa prakAra soca kara vaha AtmaghAta karane ke lie tatpara huaa| vaha phA~sI para laTakane lie eka bar3e vRkSa ke nikaTa AyA / usa vRkSa ke pAsa eka sarovara thA / usa sarovara ke kinAre eka haMsa ekAkI udAsa khar3A thA / bandhudatta ko lagA ki yaha haMsa bhI priyA ke viyoga meM duHkhI hai / dandhudatta, haMsa ke duHkha kA vicAra karatA huA kucha dera khar3A rahA / itane meM kamala kI oTa meM chupI huI haMsinI prakaTa huii| haMsa atyaMta prasanna ho kara haMsinI se milA / viyoga ke bAda punarmilana kI isa ghaTanA ko dekha kara bandhudatta ne vicAra kiyA - " kyA merA yaha socanA vyartha nahIM hai ki merI priyA mara hI jAyagI aura kabhI milanA hogA hI nahIM ? jIvana zeSa hai, to maregI kaise ? aura viyoga ke bAda punaH saMyoga honA asaMbhava to nahIM hai / phira maiM marU~ kyoM ? aba mujhe apanA eka sthAna banA kara priyA kI khoja karanI hai / isa dazA maiM na to apane ghara jA sakatA hU~ aura na sasurAla hii| aba vizAlApurI jAU~ aura mAmAjI se dhana le kara, DAkU saradAra ko de kara, patnI ko mukta karavAU~ / usake bAda apane ghara jAnA ThIka hogA / vaha vizAlA nagarI kI ora claa| dUsare dina vaha giristhala ke nikaTa AyA aura yakSa ke mandira meM vizrAma kiyaa| kucha samaya ke bAda eka dUsarA pathika vahA~ AyA aura usI mandira meM tthhraa| vaha pathika vizAlA se hI A rahA thA / apane mAmA dhanadatta sArthavAha ke viSaya meM pUchane para pathika ne kahA- " dhanadatta seTha to videza gaye the / pIche se rAjA ne unake putra para kopa kara ke sArA dhana lUTa liyA aura parivAra ko bandI banA liyA / jaba dhanadatta seTha ghara Aya, to rAjA ko apanI kamAI kA lAyA huA samasta dhana de diyA aura parivAra ko chor3ane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne vizeSa rUpa se koTi dravya dene para hI chor3ane kI icchA batalAI / isa para se dhanadatta se, apane bhAnaje bandhudatta ke pAsa dhana lene gaye haiM / " pathika kI bAta ne bandhudatta kI AzA cUra-cUra kara dI / vaha hatAza ho gayA / usane socA- abhI maiM yahIM raha kara mAmA kI pratIkSA karU~ aura unake sAtha apane ghara jA kara unheM dhana dilavA kara unake kuTumba ko mukta karavAU~ tatpazcAt donoM mila kara patnI ko chur3Ane kA prayatna kareMge / " Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAmA-bhAneja kArAgRha meM mAmA-bhAneja kArAgRha meM pA~caveM dina eka sArtha ke sAtha dhanadatta vahA~ A pahu~cA / durdazA se palaTI huI AkRti ke kAraNa pahale to koI kisI ko pahicAna nahIM sakA, parantu pUchatAcha evaM paricaya jAnane para bandhudatta ne mAmA ko pahicAna liyaa| usane svayaM kA paricaya nahIM de kara apane ko bandhudatta kA mitra btaayaa| dUsare dina bandhudatta eka nadI ke kinAre zauca karane gyaa| vahA~ kadaMba vRkSa ke nIce eka gahara meM use kucha jyoti dikhAI dii| usane vahAM bhUmi khodI, to use ratnajar3ita AbhUSaNoM se bharapUra eka tAmrapAtra milA / bandhudatta vaha dhana le kara mAmA ke pAsa AyA aura bolA;-" yaha dhana mujhe milA hai / Apa isase apane kuTumba ko rAjA ke bandhana se mukta karAiye / isake bAda apana nAgapurI cleNge|' dhanadatta dhana dekha kara prasanna huaa| kiMtu usane isase kuTumba ko tatkAla mukta karAnA svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura kahA-" mere parivAra ko abhI mukta karAnA utanA Avazyaka nahIM, jitanA tumhAre mitra aura mere bhAneja bandhudatta se milanA hai / usase milane para phira vicAra kara ke yogya kreNge|" ... mAmA kI AtmIyatA pUrNa bhAvamA jAna kara bandhudatta ne apanA paricaya diyA aura apanI durdazA kA varNana sumAyA / dhanadatta ne kahA-"aba sarvaprathama vaha dhana DAkU sapadAra ko de kara priyadarzanA chur3AnI cAhiye / bAda meM dUsarA vicAra kreNge|" ve calane kI taiyArI kara hI rahe the ki akasmAt rAjya kA sainika-dala A dhamakA aura sabhI yAtriyoM ko bandI banA liyaa| bandhudatta se vaha dhana china liyaa| sainika-dala coroM ko pakar3ane liye hI AyA thA, so inhIM ko cora samajha bandI banA liyaa| baMdhudatta ne kahA-" yaha dhana hamArA hai, hama cora nahIM haiN|" kintu ve baca nahIM sake / nyAyAdhikArI ne dhanadatta aura bandhudatta ke sivAya sabhI bandiyoM ko nirdoSa jAna kara chor3a diyaa| phira mAmA-bhAneja se unakA paricaya aura dhana-prApti kA sAdhana pUchA, kiMtu dhanaprApti kA saMtoSakAraka samAdhAna nahIM pA kara aura ve ratnAbhUSaNa bahuta kAla pUrva rAjya ke hI corI meM gaye hue, nAmAMkita hone ke kAraNa mAmA-bhAneja hI cora Thahare / unheM satya bolane aura anya cora-sAthiyoM kA patA batAne ke liye kahA gayA, to unhoMne kahA-"hama cora nahIM haiM / hameM yaha dhana pRthvI meM gar3hA huA milA hai|" kintu unakI bAta nahIM mAnI gaI aura unheM mAra-pITa kara kArAgAra meM baMda kara diyA aura kaThora daMDa diyA jAne lagA / isa Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kukukukukukukakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka prakAra naraka ke samAna duHkha bhogate hue unheM chaha mAsa vyatIta ho cuke / itane meM sanyAsI ke veza meM chupe kucha DAkuoM ko vipula dhana ke sAtha pakar3a kara subhaToM ne nyAyAdhikArI ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| pUchatAcha karane para bhI unhoMne satya svokAra nahIM kiyA, to saba ko mRtyu-daMDa sunAyA gayA / mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa Ane para pramukha sanyAsI ne satya svIkAra kiyA / usane kahA - ' isa dhana kA cora to maiM hI hU~ / maine hI isa nagara meM corI ke yaha dhana prApta kiyA hai| bahuta sA dhana maiMne vana meM jahA~-tahA~ bhUmi meM rakha chor3A haiM / Apa use prApta kara ke jisakA ho, unheM lauTA deM aura mutyudaMDa dedeM / parantu ina saba ko chor3a deM / " kara sanyAsI kI pApa-kathA nyAyAdhikArI ne pUchA - " tuma to tejasvI ho, kisI uccakula ke lagate ho / tumane aisA nindanIya kArya kyoM kiyA ?" " mahAtman ! merI viSayAsakti ne mujhe nIca karma karane ko vivaza kiyA / merI pApakathA suniye / " 66 1 'maiM puNDravardhana nagara ke somadeva brAhmaNa kA putra hU~ / nArAyaNa merA nAma hai / maiM balidAna se svarga prApti kA siddhAMta mAnane aura pracAra karane vAlA thaa| eka bAra kucha subhaToM dvArA kucha puruSoM ko dhana ke sAtha bandI banA kara lAte hue maiMne dekhA / maine kahA -" ina cAroM ko to mAra hI DAlanA cAhiye / " merI bAta nikaTa rahe hue eka muni ne sunI / ve atizaya jJAnI the / unhoMne kahA - " bhadra ! binA jAne aisA aniSTakArI vacana kaha kara, pApa meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / " maine mahAtmA ko namaskAra kara ke pUchA - " merA ajJAna kyA hai ? kyA maiMne jhUTha kahA hai ?" "bhAI ! binA sA~ca-jhUTha kA nirNaya kiye kisI para jhUThA kalaMka lagAnA aura mRtyudaNDa dene kA kahanA pApa hai / ye bicAre pUrva ke pApa ke udaya meM Aye hue azubhakarma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / inake vartamAna kRtya ko jAne binA hI ina para cora hone kA doSa mar3hanA pApa hI hai / tumane khuda ne pUrvabhavoM meM jo dUsare para jhUThA kalaMka lagAnA thA, usakA avazeSa rahA phala bhogane kA samaya AyagA, taba tujhe mAlUma hogA / ' -mahAtmA ne kahA / maine pUchA - "bhagavAn ! maine pUrvabhava meM kaunasA pApa kiyA thA, jisakA avazeSa phala mujhe aba bhoganA par3egA ?" Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kArAgRha se mukti mahAtmA ne kahA - " isa bhava ke pUrva pA~caveM bhava meM garjana nagara ke ASAr3ha nAmaka brAhmaNa kA tU ' candradeva' nAmaka putra thA / tU vidvAna thA aura rAjA dvArA mAnya thA / usa samaya vahA~ 'yogAtmA' nAmaka sadAcArI sanyAsI rahatA thA / loga usa para zraddhA rakhate the / usa nagara meM vinIta nAmaka seTha kI vIramatI nAmakI bAlavidhavA putrI thI / vaha eka mAlI ke sAtha calI gaI thI / devayoga se usI dina yogAtmA sanyAsI bhI vahA~ se prasthAna kara kahIM anya grAma calA gayA thaa| vIramatI usa yogAtmA kI upAsikA thI / yadyapi donoM ke prasthAna meM koI sambandha nahIM thA, parantu vIramatI kA upAsikA honA aura donoM kA eka hI dina calA jAnA sandeha kA kAraNa bana gayA / tene usa sanyAsI para vIramatI ko le- bhAgane kA Aropa lagA kara rAjA ke samakSa aura nagara bhara meM use kalaMkita kara diyaa| logoM kA vizvAsa usa sanyAsI para se uTha gayA / sanyAsiyoM ne bhI use apane meM se bahiSkRta kara diyA / isa nimitta se nikAcita karma bA~dha kara tU bakarA huA / pApodaya se terI jIbha kuThita ho gii| tU vahA~ se mara kara zRgAla huA / vahA~ se mara kara vezyA kA putra huA / vahA~ tU rAjamAtA kA niMdaka huA, to jivhA kA chedana kara duHkhI kiyA gayA / vahA~ anazana kara ke mara kara tU yaha bhava pAyA / kintu pUrva-bhava kA zeSa rahA phala isa bhava meM tujhe bhoganA hai / kakakakakakakakaka. 8 1 kArAgRha se mukti mahAtmA kA kathana suna kara meM saMsAra se virakta ho kara sanyAsI bana gayA / mere guru ne mRtyu ke samaya mujhe tAloddhATinI aura AkAzagAminI vidyA dI aura sAtha hI kahA ki tU isa vidyA kA upayoga dharma aura zarIra rakSA ke atirikta nahIM karanA / kabhI hAsyavaza bhI asatya nahIM bolanA / yadi pramAdaza asatya bola de, to jalAzaya meM nAbhi pramANa jala meM khar3A raha kara eka hajAra ATha bAra mantra kA jApa karanA / " guru kA dehAvasAna ho gayA aura meM viSayAsakta ho kara guru kI zikSA bhUla gayA / maine durAcAra kA bahuta sevana kiyA / meM usa devAlaya meM rahatA, apane ko jhUThamUTha mahAtmA batAtA aura durAcAra karatA rahatA / maiMne vidyA kI zuddhi bhI nahIM kii| durAcAra meM dhana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / maine AdhI rAta ko sAgaradatta seTha ke ghara corI kI aura Apake nagara-rakSaka dvArA pakar3A gayA / " nyAyAdhikArI ne usake batAye hue sthAna para gar3hA huA dhana nikalavAyA / usameM varattamarina tAmra patra nahIM milA / nyAyAdhikArI ne dhanadatta aura bandhudatta se milA Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAH 3 nener0806088709970808878888 nene huA vaha pAtra aura dhana dikhAyA, to usane ise apane dvArA curAyA huA svIkAra kiyaa| nyAyAdhikArI ne isa sanyAsI brAhmaNa ko bhI chor3a diyA aura donoM mAmA-bhAneja ko bhI nirdoSa jAna kara, kSamA yAcanA kara ke chor3a diyaa| balivedI para priyA milana aura zubhodaya bandhudatta kI khoja karane ke lie caNDasena usa aTavI meM khUba bhaTakA, parantu bandhudatta nahIM milaa| vaha hatAza ho kara ghara lauttaa| phira apane kaI guptacara cAroM ora bheje| ve bhI idhara-udhara bhaTaka kara lauTa Aye, parantu bandhudatta ko nahIM pA sake / aba caNDasena ne nizcaya kara liyA ki 'priyadarzanA kA prasava ho jAya, usake bAda use kauzAmbI pahu~cA kara vaha svayaM agni-praveza kara ke pApa kA prAyazcitta kregaa|' priyadarzanA ke putra kA janma huA / saradAra ne janmotsava mnaayaa| isake bAda usane pratijJA kI ki--"yadi bahina priyadarzanA aura usakA putra eka mahIne taka kuzala-kSema raheMge, to maiM devI ko dasa puruSoM kA balidAna duuNgaa|" __ bAlaka paccIsa dina kA ho gayA, to caNDasena ne apane sevakoM, dasa puruSoM ko balidAna ke lie pakar3a kara lAne ke liye bhejA / udhara dhanadata aura bandhudatta kArAgaha se chuTa kara cale A rahe the ki caNDasena ke logoM ne unheM pakar3a liyA aura balidAna ke liye le Aye, nizcita samaya para caNDasenA devI ke samakSa balidAna kI taiyArI hone lgii| priyadarzanA, usakI dAsI aura bAlaka ko bhI devI ke mandira lAyA gyaa| balidAna ke liye lAye gaye puruSoM meM bandhudatta, namaskAra mahAmantra kA uccAraNa kara rahA thaa| priyadarzanA ne namaskAra-mantra suna kara usa ora dekhA, to harSAvega se cIkha par3I aura caNDasena se bolI "bandhu ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? are jisake liye tumane yaha Ayojana kiyA aura tuma svayaM AtmaghAta kara rahe the, ve tumhAre bahanoI ye hI haiM / inheM chor3a do aura saba ko chor3a do / Aja apanI sabhI manokAmanAeM pUrI ho gii|" caNDasena tatkAla bandhudatta ke caraNoM meM girA aura kSamA mAMgane lgaa| sabhI bandI chor3a diye gaye / bandhudatta ne caNDasena se kahA-- "saradAra ! yaha kukRtya chor3oM / devI kI pUjA jIvahiMsA se kadApi nahIM karanI cAhiye / Aja se tuma hiMsA, corI, paradAraharaNa Adi bhayaMkara pApa chor3a do aura sadAcAramaya sAtvika jIvana bitaao|" Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bandhudatta kA pUrvabhava aura bhava - mukti kA nirNaya [(r)peppaa:} 83 saradAra aura usake sAthiyoM ne bandhudatta kA upadeza svIkAra kiyA / dhanadatta aura bandhudatta ko saradAra Adara sahita apane ghara lAyA aura bhojanAdi se satkAra kiyA / bandhudatta ke paricaya dene para priyadarzanA apane mAmAsasura dhanadatta ke caraNoM meM jhukI / isa apUrva Ananda ke nimitta se dhanadatta ne usa bAlaka kA nAma ' bAndhavAnanda' diyA / vahA~ Ananda hI Ananda chA gayA / caNDasena ne bandhudatta kA lUTA huA sabhI dhana use de diyA aura apanI ora se bhI bahuta diyA / bandhudatta ne apane sAtha bandI banAye hue logoM ko yogya dAna de kara bidA kiyA aura dhanadatta ko bhI Avazyaka dhana de kara apane bandI kuTumbiyoM ko chur3Ane bhejA / phira svayaM patnI putra aura caNDasena ko sAtha le kara apane ghara nAgapurI ke liye prasthAna kiyaa| usake bandhujanoM nAgarikoM aura rAjA ne usakA svAgata kiyA aura sammAnapUrvaka nagara praveza karAyA / bandhudatta ne sabhI ko apane jIvana meM bItI huI acchI-burI ghaTanA sunaaii| anta meM usane sabhI janoM se kahA - " maiM sabhI vipattiyoM se baca kara sukhapUrvaka ghara A phuNcaa| yaha jinadharma kI ArAdhanA kA phala hai / " caNDasena ko kucha dina roka kara premapUrvaka vidA kiyA / epesept bandhudatta kA pUrvabhava aura bhava-mukti kA nirNaya bandhudatta ko priyadarzanA ke sAtha sukhopabhoga karate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gae / ekadA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI kA nAgapurI zubhAgamana huA / bandhudatta, patnI aura putra ke sAtha bhagavAn ko vandana karane gayA / dharmopadeza sunA / bandhudatta ne apane azubhodaya kA kAraNa pUchA / prabhu ne pharamAyA- " 'tU pUrvabhavoM meM isI bharata ke vidhyAdi meM 'zikhAsana' nAmaka bhIla jAti kA rAjA thA | tU hiMsaka evaM viSaya thaa| yaha priyadarzanA usa samaya terI 'zrImatI' nAmakI rAnI thI / tU usake sAtha parvata ke kuMja meM raha kara bhoga bhoga rahA thA aura pazuoM kA zikAra bhI karatA thaa| eka bAra kucha sAdhu, mArga bhUla kara aTavI meM bhaTakate hue tere kuMja ke nikaTa aaye| ve sAdhu bhUkha-pyAsa se klAMta, thakita aura pIr3ita the / tujhe una para dayA AI | tU unheM phala kha ne ko dene lagA, kintu sacitta hone ke kAraNa unhoMne nahIM liye, taba tune unheM acitta sAmagrI dI aura unheM sAntavanA de kara sIdhA mArga batAyA tathA kucha dUra taka pahu~cAne gayA / lauTate samaya saMghAcArya ne tujhe dharmopadeza diyA aura namaskAra mahAmaMtra Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaca (r)(r)(r)(r)(r) kakakakakakaka sikhA kara kahA - " bhadra ! tU pratyeka pakSa meM eka dina sabhI prakAra ke sAvadya vyApAra kA tyAga kara ke ekAMta sthAna meM isa mahAmantra kA jApa karate hue vyatIta karanA / sAdhanA karate hue yadi koI terA droha kare yA aniSTa AcaraNa kare, to bhI tujhe zAMta hI rahanA cAhiye / yadi tU isa prakAra sAdhanA karatA rahegA, to tere liye svarga ke mahAsukha bhI sulabha ho jAyeMge / " tene mahAtmA kA upadeza svIkAra kiyA aura tadanusAra pAlana karane lagA / kAlAntara meM eka dina tU sAdhanA kara rahA thA ki tere nikaTa eka siMha AyA / use dekha kara terI patnI bhayabhIta ho gii| tU dhanuSa uThA kara siMha ko mArane lagA, taba terI patnI ne tujhe pratijJA kA smaraNa karAyA / tU sAvadhAna ho kara sAdhanA meM lIna ho gayA / terI patnI bhI smaraNa meM lIna ho gaI / siMha tuma donoM ko mAra kara khA gayA / tuma donoM kAla kara ke saudharma devaloka meM deva hue| vahAM se cyatra kara aparavideha meM cakrapurI ke rAjA kurumRgAMka kI bAlacandrA rAnI kI kukSi se tu putrapane utpanna huA / zrImatI kA jIva mRgAMka rAjA ke sAle subhUSaNa rAjA kI kurumatI rAnI ke garbha se putrIpane utpanna huI / tumhArA nAma kramazaH 'zabaramRgAMka' aura 'vasaMtasenA' rakhe / tuma donoM ke lagna hue| tere pitA tujhe rAjya de kara tApasa ho gae / tU rAjA banA / bhIla ke bhava meM pazuoM kI hiMsA tathA snehI yugaloM ke karAye hue viyoga kA pApa tere udaya meM AyA / usI pradeza meM jayapura kA vardhana rAjA mahAparAkramI thA / usane tujha se vasaMtasenA kI mA~ga kI / tuma donoM meM ghora yuddha huA / vardhana tujha se parAjita ho kara bhAga gyaa| kiMtu tere pApa karma kA udaya thA / terI zakti kSINa dekha kara tapta nAma kA dUsarA balavAna rAjA tujha para car3ha AyA / isa dUsare yuddha meM terI senA kA bhI vinAza huA aura tU bhI mArA gayA / raudradhyAna kI tIvratA se tU chaThI naraka meM utpanna huA / terI rAnI bhI agni meM jala kara naraka meM utpanna huI / naraka se nikala kara tU puSkaravara dvIpa meM nirdhana manuSya kA putra huA / vasaMtasenA bhI vaise hI ghara meM putrI huI / tuma donoM pati-patnI hue / daridratA hote hue bhI tuma donoM snehapUrvaka rahane lge| eka bAra jaina sAdhviyA~ tumhAre yahA~ AI / tumane unheM bhaktipUrvaka AhAra pAnI diyA / pravartinI sAdhvIjI ke upadeza se tumane zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyA / vahA~ se mara kara tuma donoM brahmadevaloka meM deva hue| vahAM se cyava kara yahAM utpanna hue ho / pUrva ke bhIla ke bhava meM tene prANiyoM kA binAza kiyA thA, usake phalasvarUpa isa bhava meM bhI tumheM itanA duHkha bhoganA par3A / azubha karma kA vipAka bar3A kaThora hotA hai / " I Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ somila upAsaka bana gayA ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaba 85 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka bandhudatta ne pUchA--"bhagavan ! yahAM se mara kara maiM kahAM utpanna hoU~gA ?" prabhu ne kahA--"yahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa kara ke tuma donoM sahasrAra devaloka meM jAoge aura vahAM se cyava kara pUrva videha meM cakravartI banoge / priyadarzanA strI-ratna hogii| cirakAla taka bhoga bhoga kara tuma tyAgI nigraMtha banoge aura mukti prApta kroge|" bandhudatta aura priyadarzanA ne bhagavAna ke samIpa nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kii| somila upAsaka bana gayA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue vArANasI nagarI padhAre aura AmrazAla vana meM birAje / vArANasI meM somila brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha veda-vedAMga aura aneka zAstroM kA samartha vidvAn thaa| bhagavAn kA Agamana jAna kara somila ke mana meM vicAra huA--'pArzvanAtha sarvajJa sarvadarzI kahalAte haiM aura unakI bar3I prazaMsA sunI jAtI hai / maiM Aja unake pAsa jAU~ aura unake cAritra sambandhI tathA kucha aise prazna pUch ki jinake kaI artha--uttara ho sakate haiM / ve jo uttara deMge, unase viparIta athavA anya artha batA kara unheM niruttara kara ke apanI dhAka jamA dUMgA aura yadi unhoMne ThIka uttara de kara mujhe saMtuSTa kara diyA, to maiM vandanA-namaskAra karU~gA aura unakA upAsaka bana jAu~gA"--- isa prakAra saMkalpa kara vaha akelA hI bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita huA aura sahasA prazna pUchA ; "mahAtman ! Apa ke yAtrA hai ?" "hA~, somila ! mere meM yAtrA hai|" "kaisI yAtrA hai-Apake ?" "somila ! tapa, niyama, saMyama, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura AvazyakAdi yogoM meM pravRtti karanA hI mero yAtrA hai"-bhagavAn ne khaa| "Apake mata meM yApanIya (adhikAra meM rakhane yogya) kyA hai ?" "zrota Adi pAMca indriyAM mere adhikAra meM haiM aura krodhAdi kaSAyeM merI naSTa ho cukI hai / yahI mere yApanIya hai|" "bhagavan ! Apake avyAbAdha kyA hai"--somila ne puuchaa| "mere vAta-pitta-kapha aura zArIrika roga upazAMta hai| yaha mere avyAbAdha hai"bhagavAn ne khaa| Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phun: tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara "bhagavan ! Apake prAsuka vihAra (upAzraya) kauna se hai ? - "somila ! ye ArAma, udyAna, devakula, sabhA, prapA Adi sthAna jo gRhasthoM ke haiM, una meM se nirdoSa sthAna jo strI-pazu aura napuMsaka se rahita hoM, maiM prAsuka-eSaNIya pITha-phalakAdi le kara vicaratA huuN| yaha mere prAsuka vihAra haiN|" uparokta prazna dharma ke viSaya meM pUchane ke bAda somila ne dviarthI prazna kiyA;-- "Apake liye sarisava bhakSya hai yA abhakSya ?" "mere lie sarisava bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI"--bhagavAn ne khaa| "yaha kaise ho sakatA hai"--punaH prazna ? "somila ! tere mata se sarisava do prakAra ke haiM,--1 mitra marisava (samAna vaya vAle--sarIkhe) aura 2 dhAnya sarisava / mitra sarisava tIna prakAra ke haiM-- 1sahajAta-- sAtha janme 2 sahavadhita--sAtha baDhe hue 3 sahapAMzukrI r3ita--sAtha skhale hue| prathama prakAra ke ye tInoM zramaNa-nirgrayoM ke lie abhakSya haiN| dhAnya sarisava do prakAra ke haiM--zastra-pariNata aura azastra-pariNata / azastrapariNata abhakSya hai / zastra-pariNata do prakAra kA hai--eSaNIya aura aneSaNIya / aneSaNIya abhakSya hai / eSaNIya bhI do prakAra kA hai--ya cita aura ayAcita / ayAcita abhakSya hai / yAcita ke bhI do bheda haiM--labdha--prApta aura aprApta / aprApta abhakSya hai / prApta "bhagavan ! mAsa Apake liye bhakSya hai / abhakSya ? sarisava prazna ke uttara meM-- sAmila ko va lane jaisA kucha rahA hI nahIM, taba usane dUsarA prazna puuchaa| "somila ! mAsa bhakSya bhI hai aura abhakSya bhii|" "bhagavan ! mAsa meM bheda kaise haiM ?" "momila ! tumhAre zAstra meM mAsa do prakAra kA batAyA hai--dravya mAsa aura kAla nAma / kAla mAsa zrAvaNa-bhAdrapada yAvata ASADha paryaMta bAraha haiN| yaha abhakSya hai| dravya-gana bho dA prakAra kA hai--arthamAsa aMra dhAnyamAsa / artha-pAsa (eka prakAra kA tola) bhI dA prakAra kA hai--svarNa-mAsa aura raupya-mAsa / yaha abhI ya hai| dhAnya (ur3ada) da! prakAra kA hai--zastrapariNata aura azastra-pariNata / azastra pariNata abhakSya hai / zastra pariNata bhI do prakAra hai, ityAdi sarisavavat / isa prazna ke bhI vyartha jAne para somila ne nayA prazna uThAyA;-- Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upAsaka bana gayA 87 piDakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara "bhagavan ! Apake liye kulasthA bhakSya hai yA abhakSya ?" "somila ! kulasthA bhakSya bhI hai aura abhakSya bhI / tumhAre mata se kulasthA ke do bheda haiM / strI kulasthA (kulAMganA) aura dhAnya kulasthA / strI kulasthA tIna prakAra kI hai--kulakanyA, kulavadhU aura kulamAtA / ye tInoM abhakSya haiM / dhAnya kulasthA ke bheda aura bhakSyAbhakSya, dhAnya sarisava ke anusAra hai|" somila isa meM bhI saphala nahIM huA, to ulajhana bharA eka aura aMtima prazna puuch|'; "bhagavan ! Apa eka haiM, do haiM, akSaya haiM, avyaya haiM, avasthita haiM athavA aneka bhUta-bhAva-bhAvika haiM ?" "hA~ somila ! meM eka yAvat bhUta-bhAva-bhAvika huuN| dravyApekSA maiM eka hU~ / jJAna aura darzana ke bheda se do hU~, Atma-pradeza se akSaya, avyaya aura avasthita huuN| upayoga se maiM aneka bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvI pariNAmoM ke yogya huuN| bhagavAn ke uttara se somila saMtuSTa huA aura bhagavAn ke upadeza se pratibodha pA kara bAraha prakAra kA zrAvaka-dharma aMgIkAra kara vicarane lgaa| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI vArANasI se vihAra kara anyatra padhAre / kAlAMtara meM asAdhu-darzana se mithyAdRSTi bana gyaa| usane vArANasI ke bAhara, puSpoM aura phaloM ke bagIce lagavAye aura unakI zobhA evaM sundaratA meM lubdha rahane lgaa| usake bAda usane 'dizAprokSaka' pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura gaMgAnadI ke kinAre raha kara tapasyA pUrvaka sAdhanA karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM usane anityatA kA cintana karate hue mahAprasthAna karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura anya tApasoM se pacha kara aura apane upakaraNa le kara tathA kASTha-mudrA (lakar3I kI muMhapatti) se muMha bA~dha kara (kaTTamuddAe muhaM baMdhai) uttara dizA kI ora cala diyaa| usakA abhigraha thA ki yadi vaha calate-calate kahIM gaDDhe Adi meM gira jAyagA, to vahAM se uThegA nahIM, aura usI dazA meM Ayu pUrNa karegA / isa sAdhanA ke calate arddharAtri ke samaya somila ke samakSa eka deva . somila kA uparokta varNana puSpikA upAMga ke tIsare adhyayana meM hai| kiMtu praznottara ke lie bhagavatI sUtra (zataka 18 uddezaka 10) kA nirdeza kara ke saMkSepita kara diyA hai| bhagavatI meM bhI somila brAhmaNa ke hI prazna haiM, kiMtu vaha vANijyagrAma kA nivAsI thA aura apane eka sau ziSyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA thaa| vaha zramaNopAsaka ho kara ArAdhaka huA thaa| kiMtu yaha somila sthira nahIM raha sakA / asAdhu-darzana se vicalita ho kara patita ho gyaa| isa prakAra donoM meM bheda bahuta hai| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ es phakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 (r)(r)(r)ppea kakakakakakakaka prakaTa huA aura bolA -- " somila ! terI yaha sAdhanA acchA nahIM hai / " isa prakAra do tIna bAra khaa| kiMtu somila ne usakI upekSA kara dii| isa prakAra cArA rAtri taka deva A kara somila se kahatA rahA aura somila upekSA karatA rahA / pA~caveM dina kI rAta bhI deva AyA aura isI prakAra bolA / do bAra kahane taka to vaha nahIM bolA, jaba tIsarI bAra kahA to somila ne pUchA - "kyoM, merI pravrajyA burI kaise hai ?" deva ne kahA - "devAnupriya ! tumane bhagavAn pArzvanAtha se pAMca aNuvratAdi zrAvaka-dharma svIkAra kiyA thA / usa samyag dharma ko tyAga kara yaha duHpravrajyA svIkAra kI / yaha acchA nahIM kiyA / " somila ne deva se pUchA - " kRpayA Apa hI batAveM ki maiM supravrajita kaise banUM ?" deva ne kahA--" Apa pUrvavat bAraha vratoM kA pAlana kareM, to vaha pravrajyA samyak ho sakatI hai / " kakakakakakakakana ! somila ne deva kI bAta svIkAra kara lii| deva somila ko namaskAra kara ke calA gayA / somila punaH zrAvaka vrata pAlane lagA / aura upavAsa yAvat mAsakhamaNa tapa karatA huA vicarane lagA | unane ardhamAsa kI saMlekhanA kara ke aura apanI pUrva virAdhanA kI zuddhi nahIM kara ke Ayu pUrNa kara vaha zukra mahAgraha deva huA / yahI deva bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ko vandana karane AyA thA / gautama svAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usakA pUrvabhava isa prakAra sunAyA aura kahA -- " devabhava pUrNa kara yaha mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya hogA aura nigraMtha pravrajyA svIkAra kara ke mukti prApta kregaa|" kAlI AryikA virAdhaka ho kara devI huI AmalakalpA nagarI meM kAla nAmaka dhanADhya gRhastha rahatA thA / usakI kAlazrI bhAryA se utpanna 'kAlI' nAmaka putrI thI / vaha kAlI putrI, yauvanavaya meM bhI vRddhAvRddha. zarIra vAlI -- dikhAI detI thii| usakA zarIra jarAjIrNa lagatA thA / vaha kumArI hote hue bhI gatayauvanA kI bhA~ti vigalita aMgopAMga vAlI thii| usake stana laTaka gaye the / usase lagna karane ko koI bhI yuvaka taiyAra nahIM thA / vaha pati se vaMcita thI / ekadA bhagavAnM pArzvanAtha svAmI AmalakalpA nagarI padhAre aura AmrazAla udyAna meM birAje / nAgarika janatA ke samAna kAlI kumArI bhI apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA le Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAlI AyikA virAdhaka ho kara devI huI 89 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kara, dharma-ratha para ArUr3ha ho kara dAsiyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn kI vandanA karane gaI / dharmopadeza sunA / vairAgya prApta kara dIkSita huii| mahAsatI zrIpuSpacUlAjI kI ziSyA huI / gyAraha aMga sUtroM kA jJAna arjita kiyA aura vividha prakAra kA tapa karatI huI vicarane lgii| ___ kAlAntara meM vaha kAlI AryikA 'zarIrabAkuzikA' ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra hAtha, pA~va, mukha, stana Adi dhone lagI / jahA~ baiThatI-sotI vahA~ jala kA chir3akAva krtii| usakI isa prakAra kI caryA dekha kara guruNIjI mahAsatI zrIpuSpacUlAjI ne kahA-- ___ "devANupriyA ! zramaNI-nigraMthiyoM ko zarIrabakuzA nahIM honA caahiye| tuma zarIrabakuzA ho gaI ho| isa pravRtti ko chor3o aura AlocanA kara ke prAyazcitta se zuddha bno|" kAlI AryikA ne guruNIjI kA Adeza nahIM mAnA, taba puSpacUlAjI aura anya sAdhviyeM kAlI AryikA kI nindA karane lgii| apanI nindA suna kara kAlI AryikA ko vicAra huA ki--"jaba maiM gRhasthavAsa meM thI, taba to maiM svatantra thii| apanI icchAnusAra karatI thii| parantu dIkSita hone ke bAda maiM paravaza ho gii| aba mujhe ina sAdhviyoM se pRthak ho kara svAdhIna ho jAnA hI zreyaskara hai|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha sAdhvI-samUha se pRthak ho kara rahane lagI aura icchAnusAra karane lgii| 'vaha pAvasthA pArzvastha vihArI' (jJAnAdi yukta nahIM, kiMtu jJAnAdi ke pAsa--nikaTa rahane-vicarane lagI) avasanna, kuzIla yathAcchanda evaM saMsakta ho kara vicarane lgii| isa prakAra bahuta varSoM taka rhii| anta meM arddhamAsikI saMlekha NA pUrNa kara, zarIra vakuzatAjanya doSa kI zuddhi kiye binA hI Ayu pUrNa kara ke bhavanapati kI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahAM vaha cAra hajAra sAmAnika deva aura anya aneka deva-deviyoM kI svAminI banI / usakI Ayu DhAI palyopama kI hai / kAlAntara meM yaha kAlIdevI bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kI vandanArtha rAjagRhI ke guNazIla udyAna meM AI aura bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra kara nATaka kiyA aura calI gii| zrI gautamasvAmIjI ke pUchane para bhagavAn ne usakA pUrvabhava aura bAda ke manuSya-bhava meM mukta honA btlaayaa| isI prakAra kumArI rAjI, rajanI, vidyut aura meghA kA caritra bhI jAnanA cAhiya / zrAvasti nagarI kI zubhA, nizuMbhA, raMbhA, niraMbhA aura madanAkumArI bhI isI prakAra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha se dIkSita ho kara cAritra kI virAdhanA kara ke balicaMcA rAjadhAnI meM de vArANasI kI ilA, saterA, saudAminI, indrA, ghanA aura vidyut bhI cAritra kI Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 secstastastastese fecastastasha classocia tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 ashasta state of stastaste of chachcho sacsbcbcbcbseases chocolat virAdhanA kara ke dharaNendra kI agramahiSI huI / isI prakAra veNudeva kI chaha yAvat ghoSa indra taka kI chaha agramahiSiyoM kA caritra hai / campAnagarI kI rucA, suruvA, rucAMzA, rucakAvatI, rucakAMtA aura ecaprathA bhI virAdhanA kara ke asurakumAra ke bhUtAnanda indra kI indrAniyA~ huI / nAgapura kI kamalA, pizAcendra kAla kI agramahiSI huI aura kamalaprabhA Adi 35 kumAriyA~ dakSiNa dizA ke vyaMtarendroM kI rAniyA~ huii| uttara dizA ke mahAkAlendra kI tathA vyaMtarendroM kI battIsa rAniyA~ bhI isI prakAra huI / akkhurI nagarI kI sUryaprabhA, AtapA, acimAlI aura prabhaMkarA bhI cAritra kI virAdhanA kara ke sUrya indra kI agramahiSiyAM huI / mathurA kI candraprabhA, doSInAbhA, acimAlI aura prabhaMkarA jyotiSI ke indra candra kI mahArAniyA~ huI / zrAvasta kI padmA aura zivA, hastinApura kI satI aura aMju, kAmpilyapura kI rohiNI aura navamikA aura sAketa nagara kI acalA aura apsarA, ye AThoM saudharma devaloka ke svAmI zakendra kI indrAniyA~ huI / kRSNA kRSNarAjI vArANasI kI, rAmA rAmarakSitA rAjagRhI kI, vasu, vasuguptA zrAvasti kI, vasumitrA aura vasundharA kauzAmbI kI bhI cAritra kI virAdhanA kara ke IzAnendra kI indrAniyA~ huI / ye sabhI bhagavAn pArzvanAtha se dIkSita huI thI aura kAlAntara meM kAlI AryikA ke samAna virAdhanA kara ke deviyA~ huI + 1 rAjagRhI nagarI ke sudarzana gAthApati kI bhUtA nAma kI putrI bhI kAlI ke samAna vRddhakumArikA thI / usane bhI bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI se pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura virAdhanA karake saudharmakalpa ke zrIvataMsaka vimAna meM devI huI / usakA nAma 'zrI' devI huA - vimAna - ke nAma ke anusAra | zrI devI ke samAna hI dhI, kIrti, buddhi, lakSmI, ilAdevI, surAdevA, rasadevI aura gandhadevI / isa prakAra kula dasa deviyoM kA varNana puSpacUlikA sUtra meM hai / jitanI bhI deviyA~ haiM, ve sabhI virAdhikA haiM / ve yA to prathama guNasthAna se AtI hai, yA jJAnadarzana- cAritra kI birAdhanA kara ke AtI hai / bhavanapati, vyaMtara aura jyotiSI deva honA bhI aisA hI hai / samyagdRSTi ke sadbhAva meM koI bhI manuSya yA tiryaMca, eka vaimAnika deva kA hI AyuSya bAMdhatA hai / + inakA varNana jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra ke dUsare zrutaskandha meM hai / Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhu kA nirvANa $$??????? ? ?? 9095195900931 khn: 8 000 prabhu kA nirvANa bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI ke 16000 sAdhu, 38000 sAdhviyA~, 350 caudaha pUrvadhara, 1400 avadhijJAnI, 750 manaHparyavajJAnI, 1000 kevalajJAnI, 1100 vaikriyalabdhidhArI, 600 vAdalabdhisampanna, 164000 zrAvaka aura 327000 zrAvikAe~ * huii| nirvANa samaya nikaTa Ane para bhagavAn tetIsa muniyoM ke sAtha sammedazikhara parvata para padhAre aura anazana kiyaa| zrAvaNa-zuklA aSTamI ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM eka mAsa ke anazana ke sAtha prabhu mokSa pdhaare| bhagavAn gRhasthAvAsa meM 30 varSa vrataparyAya meM 70 varSa, isa prakAra kula Ayu 100 varSa kA rhaa| !! bha0 pArzvanAtha svAmI kA caritra pUrNa huA / / * grantha meM 377... likhI hai, kintu kalpasUtra meM 327000 likhI hai| Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha0 mahAvIra svAmIjI nayasAra kA bhava jambUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvideha meM 'mahAvapra' nAmaka vijaya hai / usa vijaya kI 'jayaMtI nagarI' meM zatrumardana rAjA thaa| usake rAjya meM pRthvIpratiSThAna nAmaka gA~va thaa|vhaaN 'nayasAra' nAmaka svAmI-bhakta evaM janahitaiSI gRhapati rahatA thaa| vaha svabhAva se hI bhadra, pApabhIru aura durguNoM se vaMcita thaa| sadAcAra evaM guNa-grAhakatA usake svabhAva meM basI huI thI / eka dina rAjAjJA se vaha bhavana-nirmANa ke yogya bar3e-bar3e kASTha lene ke liye, kaI gAr3e le kara mahAvana meM gayA / vRkSa kATate hue madhyAnha kA samaya ho gayA / garamI bar3ha gaI aura bhUkha bhI bar3ha gaI thii| sAtha ke loga eka saghana vRkSa ke nIce bhojana le kara baiThe aura nayasAra ko bulaayaa| vaha bhI bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita ho rahA thA / kintu atithi-satkAra meM usakI ruci thii| " yadi koI atithi Ave, to use bhojana karAne ke bAda meM bhojana karU~"-isa vicAra se vaha idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| usane dekhA ki kucha muni idhara hI A rahe haiM / ve zramaNa kSudhA-pipAsA, garamI thakAna aura prasveda se pIr3ita tathA sArtha se bichur3e hue the| unheM dekhate hI nayasAra prasanna huaa| usane muniyoM ko namaskAra kiyA aura pUchA-- "mahAtman ! isa bhayAnaka mahAaTavI meM Apa kaise Aye ? yahA~ to zastra-sajja yoddhA bhI ekAkI nahIM A sktaa|" "mahAnubhAva ! hama eka sArtha ke sAtha vihAra kara rahe the| mArga ke gA~va meM hama Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakkaDa bhikSAcarI ke liye gaye / hameM bhikSA nahIM milii| lauTa kara dekhA, to sArtha prasthAna kara gayA thaa| hama usake pIche calate rahe aura mArga bhUla kara isa aTavI meM bhaTaka rahe haiM,"-agragaNya mahAtmA ne khaa| "aho, vaha sArtha kitanA nirdaya, pApapUrNa aura vizvAsaghAtI hai ki apane sAtha ke sAdhuoM ko nirAdhAra chor3a kara cala diyA? parantu isa nimitta bhI mujhe to saMta-mahAtmAoM kI sevA kA lAbha milA. hI"-isa prakAra kahatA huA aura prasannatA anubhava karatA huA nayasAra mahAtmAoM ko apane bhojana ke sthAna-vRkSa ke nIce-lAyA aura bhaktipUrvaka AhAra-pAnI diyaa| muniyoM ne eka vRkSa ke nIce vidhipUrvaka baiTha kara AhAra kiyaa| taduparAnta nayasAra ne sAtha cala kara nagara kA mArga btaayaa| pramukha mahAtmA ne use vahIM baiTha kara dharmopadeza diyaa| nayasAra pratibodha pAyA aura samyaktva lAbha liyaa| nayasAra aba dharma meM vizeSa ruci rakhane lgaa| tattvoM kA abhyAsa kiyaa| namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa karatA huA, anta samaya meM zubha bhAvanAyukta kAla kara ke vaha prathama svarga meM eka palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva huaa| bharata putra marIci isa bharatakSetra meM vinItA' nAma kI zreSTha nagarI thI / bhagavAn AdinAtha ke putra mahArAjAdhirAja bharatajI rAjyAdhipati the / nayasAra kA jIva prathama svarga se cyava kara bharata mahArAja ke putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| bAlaka ke zarIra meM se marIci (kiraNeM) nikala rahI thii| isase usakA nAma 'marIci' rakhA / bha0 RSabhadevajI kA vinItA meM prathama samavasaraNa thA / marIci bhI apane pitA aura bhrAtAoM ke sAtha samavasaraNa meM bhagavAn ko vandana karane AyA / prabhu kI devoM aura indroM dvArA huI mahimA dekha kara aura bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara vaha samyagdRSTi huA aura saMsAra se virakta ho kara pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI / saMyama kI zuddhatApUrvaka ArAdhanA karane ke sAtha usane gyAraha aMgoM kA jJAna prApta kiyaa| varSoM taka saMyama kA pAlana karate hue eka bAra grISma Rtu AI / sUrya ke pracaNDa tApa se bhUmi ati uSNa ho gaI / bhUmi para nagna pA~va dharanA atyanta kaSTadAyaka ho gyaa| usake pahine hue donoM vastra prasveda se lipta ho ge| use pyAsa kA parISaha bhI bahuta satAne lgaa| isa nimitta se marIci ke mana meM cAritramohanIya kA udaya huaa| vaha socane lagA;-- Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata-putra marIci .kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA " nigraMtha-sAdhutA meruparvata jitanA bhAra uThAne ke samAna hai / mujha meM itanA sAmarthya nahIM ki maiM isa bhAra ko zAMtipUrvaka vahana kara skuuN| kiMtu aba isakA tyAga bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi maiM sAdhutA chor3a kara punaH gRhastha banatA hU~, to loga nindA kareMge aura mujhe lajjita honA pdd'egaa| phira kyA karU~ ?" vaha vicAra karane lagA / use rAstA mila gyaa| "jina dharma meM bhI zrAvakoM ke dezavrata to hai hI / maiM deza-virata bana jAU~ aura veza se sAdhu bhI rahU~ / jaise ki-- (1) ye zramaNa-mahAtmA tridaNDa (mana, vacana aura kAyA se pApa karake AtmA ko daMDa yogya banAnA) se virata haiM / kintu maiM tridaNDa se yukta rhuuNgaa| isaliye maiM tridaNDa kA cinha rkhuugaa| (2) sabhI zramaNa kezoM kA loca kara ke muNDita banate haiN| kintu maiM kaiMcI Adi se keza kaTa bAU~gA aura zikhAdhArI rhuuNgaa| (3) zramaNa-nigraMtha pAMca mahAvratadhArI hote haiM / maiM aNuvratI bnuuNgaa| (4) munivRMda aparigrahI niSkicana haiM, kintu maiM mudrikAdi parigraha rakhUgA / (5) zIta-uSNa aura varSA se bacane ke liye maiM chatra bhI rakhUgA / (6) maiM pA~voM kI rakSA ke liye upAnaha bhI phnuuNgaa| (7) durgaMdha se bacane ke liye lalATa para candana lgaauuNgaa| (8) zramaNavRMda kaSAyoM ke tyAgI haiM, zuddha svaccha sAdhanA vAle hai, isalie ve zukla-zveta vastra dhAraNa karate haiM, kintu maiM vaisA nahIM rahA / isaliye maiM kaSAya (raMgA huA) vastra dhAraNa kruuNgaa| (9) munivaroM ne asaMkhya-ananta jIvoM vAle sacitta jala kA tyAga kara diyA hai, parantu maiM parimita jala se snAna bhI karU~gA aura pAna bhI kruuNgaa| isa prakAra nizcaya kara ke marIci ne muniliMga kA tyAga kara ke tridaNDI sanyAsa dhAraNa kiyaa| usake veza kI bhinnatA dekha kara loga usase pUchate ki-"Apane yaha parivarthana kyoM kiyA?" vaha kahatA-"zramaNa-dharma meru parvata kA mahAbhAra uThAne ke samAna hai| mujha meM itanA sAmarthya nahIM ki maiM isakA nirvAha kara sakU~ / isaliye maine parivartana kiyA hai|" marIci dharmopadeza detA / usake upadeza se pratibodha pA kara koI vyakti zramaNadIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA, to vaha bha0 RSabhadevajI ke pAsa le jA kara dIkSA dilavAtA aura vihAra meM bhagavAna ke sAtha hI calatA / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 tIrthaGkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka bhAvI tIrthaMkara kAlAMtara meM bhagavAn phira vinItA nagarI ke bAhara pdhaare| mahArAjAdhirAja bharata bhagavAn ko vandana karane AyA / bharata mahArAja bhaviSya meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara Adi ke viSaya meM pUchA / prabhu ne bhaviSya meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva ke nAma batAye / mahArAjA ne punaH pUchA- " bhagavan ! isa sabhA meM koI aisA vyakti hai jo bhaviSya meM Apake samAna arihaMta hogA ?" kakakakakakakakakaka "hAM, tumhArA putra marIci isa avasarpiNI kAla kA 'mahAvIra' nAma kA aMtima tIrthaMkara hogA aura potanapura meM 'tripRSTa' nAmaka prathama vAsudeva tathA mahAvideha kI mokA nagarI meM 'priyamitra' nAmaka cakravartI hogA " -- bhagavAn ne kahA / prabhu kA nirNaya suna kara bharata mahArAja marIci ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage" tumane pavitra nirgratha pravrajyA kA tyAga kara diyA, isaliye tuma vandana karane yogya nahIM rahe, parantu tuma bhaviSya meM potanapura meM prathama tripRSTa vAsudeva, mahAvideha meM cakravartI aura isa avasarpiNI kAla ke 'mahAvIra' nAma ke antima tIrthaMkara hooge / bhagavAn ne tumhArA yaha zubha bhaviSya batalAyA, jisakA zubha saMvAda dene meM tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~ / " jAti mada se nIca - gotra kA bandha bharatezvara kI bAta suna kara marIci bahuta prasanna huA / vaha tAlI pITa-pITa kara nAcane lagA aura ucca svara se kahane lagA- "aho ! meM kitanA bhAgyazAlI huuN| mere pitA Adi cakravartI haiM, mere pitAmaha Adi tIrthaMkara haiM / maiM Adi vAsudeva banU~gA, cakravartI pada kA bhoga bhI maiM prApta karU~gA aura anta apane pitAmaha jaisA hI antima tIrthaMkara bana kara mukti prApta karU~gA / ahAM, maiM to vAsudeva, cakravartI aura tIrthaMkara jaise tInoM uttama padoM ko prApta karU~gA / kitanA uttama hai merA kula / mere kula jaisI uccatA saMsAra meM kisI kI bhI nahIM hai / haiM, aba maiM kisa kI paravAha karU~ " - isa prakAra bAraMbAra bolatA aura bhujA-sphoTa karatA huA, jAtimada meM nimagna marIci ne 'nIca - gotra' karma kA bandha kara liyA / Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinezvara bhagavAn AdinAthajI ke nirvANa ke bAda marIci sAdhuoM ke sAtha phirane lagA aura bhavyajanoM ko bodha de kara dIkSA ke lie sAdhuoM ke pAsa lA kara dIkSA dilavAtA / kAlAntara meM marIci vyAdhigrasta huA / vaha saMyamI nahIM rahA thA, isaliye sAdhuoM ne usakI sevA nahIM kI / duHkha se saMtapta marIci ne socA -- marIci ne nayA paMtha calAyA ! FressoenathappsFr marIci ne nayA paMtha calAyA "aho ! ye sAdhu svArthI, nirdaya aura kaThora hRdaya ke haiM / ye apane svArtha meM hI lage rahate haiM / ye loka vyavahAra kA bhI pAlana nahIM karate / inheM dhikkAra hai / maiM inakA paricita hU~ / ina para sneha zraddhA rakhatA hU~ aura hama saba eka hI guru ke ziSya haiM / maiM inake sAtha bar3e vinIta bhAva se vyavahAra karatA hU~ / ina saba saMbaMdhoM kA pAlana karanA to dUra rahA, ye to mere sAmane bhI nahIM dekhate / " isa prakAra socate hue usake vicAroM ne dUsarA mor3a liyA--"are, mujhe aise vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / ye zuddhAcArI zramaNa haiM / bhare jaise bhraSTa kI paricaryA ye kaise kara sakate haiM ? aba merA prabandha mujhe hI karanA par3egA / vyAdhi se mukta hone ke bAda meM bhI apanA eka ziSya banAU~, jo merI sevA kare / " 42 marIci vyAdhi-mukta huA / use 'kapila' nAmaka eka kulaputra milA / marIci ne kapila ko Arhat dharma kA upadeza diyA / vaha dIkSA kA icchuka thaa| usane pUchA -- Aheta dharma uttama hai, to Apa usakA pAlana kyoM nahIM karate ?" marIci ne kahA--" maiM usa dharma kA pAlana karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / " 41 'kyA Apake mata meM dharma nahIM hai " -- kapila ne pUchA / " jinamArga meM bhI dharma hai aura mere mArga meM bhI dharma hai " - - marIci ne svArthavaza kahA / 67 We pEURBehsenp kapila marIcikA ziSya ho gyaa| isa prakAra mithyA upadeza se marIci ne koTAkoTi nAgaropama pramANa saMmAra-bhramaNa rUpa karma upArjana kiyaa| marIci ne anazana kiyA aura pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI Ayu pUrNa kara brahma devaloka meM dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA deva huA / usake ziSya kapila ne bhI AsUrya Adi ziSya kiye aura apane AcAra-vicAra se paricita kiyaa| Ayu pUrNa kara ke vaha bhI brahmadevaloka meM deva huA / jJAna se apane ziSyoM ko dekha kara vaha pRthvI para AyA aura unheM 'sAMkhya mata' batalAyA / Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakabAyakavayavayAyakakaka taba se sAMkhya mata pRthvI para cala rahA hai / sukha-sAdhya anuSThAnoM meM logoM kI ruci adhika hI hotI hai| ___ marIci kA jIva brahma devaloka se cyava kara kollAka grAma meM kauzika rAmaka brAhmaNa huaa| usakI Ayu assI lAkha pUrva kI thii| vaha lobhI, viSayAsakta aura hisAdi pApoM meM bahuta kAla lagA rahA / anta meM tridaMDI huA aura mRtya pA kara bhava-bhramaNa karatA rahA / phira sthuNA grAma meM 'puSpamitra' nAma kA brAhmaNa huaa| vahA~ bhI vaha tridaDA huA aura bahattara lAkha pUrva kA Ayu pUrNa kara ke saudharma devaloka meM madhyama sthiti kA deva huA / vahA~ se cyava kara caitya nAmaka sthAna meM 'agnyudyota' nAma kA brAhmaNa huA ! usakI Ayu cauMsaTha lAkha pUrva kI thii| vahAM bhI vaha tridaMDI huA / mRtyu pA kara IzAna devaloka meM madhyama sthiti kA deva huaa| vahA~ se cyava ka ra mandira nAma ke sanniveza meM chappana lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAlA 'agnibhUti' brAhmaNa huaa| vahA~ bhI tridaMDI banA / Ayu pUrNa kara sanatkumAra devaloka meM madhyama sthiti kA deva huaa| vahA~ se mara kara zvetAmbikA nagarI meM bhAradvAja' nAma kA vipra huaa| vahA~ bhI tridaMDI dIkSA lI aura cavAlIsa lAkha pUrva kA Ayu pUrNa kara mAhendra kalpa meM madhyama sthiti kA deva huaa| vahA~ se cyava kara bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA rAjagRhI meM 'sthAvara' nAma kA brAhmaNa huaa| tridaMDI pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura cauMtIsa lAkha pUrva kA Ayu bhoga kara brahma devaloka meM madhyama sthiti kA deva huA / vahAM se cyava kara anya bahuta bhava kiye / tripRSTa vAsudeva bhava mahAvideha kSetra meM 'puMDarIkinI' nagarI thii| subala nAma kA rAjA vahA~ rAja karatA thaa| usane vairAgya prApta kara 'munivRSabha' nAma ke AcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura saMyama tathA tapa kA apramattapane utkRSTa rUpa se pAlana karate hue kAla kara ke anuttara vimAna meM devapane utpanna hue / ___bharata-kSetra ke rAjagaha nagara meM 'vizvanaMdI' nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI priyaMga' nAma kI patnI se 'vizAkhanandI' nAma kA putra huaa| vizvanandI rAjA ke 'vizAkhabhUti' nAma kA choTA bhAI thaa| vaha 'yuvarAja' pada kA dhAraka thA / vaha bar3A buddhimAn, balavAn nItivAn aura nyAyI thA, sAtha hI vinIta bhii| vizAkhabhUti kI 'dhAriNI' nAma kI rAnI Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tripRSTa vAsudeva bhava parkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kI udara se, marIci kA jIva (jo prathama cakravartI mahArAjA bharatezvara kA putra thA aura bhagavAn AdinAtha ke pAsa se nikala kara pRthaka paMtha calA rahA thA) putrapane utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'vizvabhUti' rakhA gayA / vaha sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa huaa| yauvanakya Ane para aneka sundara kumAriyoM ke sAtha usakA lagna kiyA gyaa| vahA~ 'puSpaka raMDaka' nAma kA udyAna bar3A sundara aura ramaNIya thaa| usa nagarI meM sarvottama udyAna yahI thaa| rAjakumAra vizvabhUti apanI striyoM ke sAtha usI udyAna meM raha kara viSaya-mukha meM lIna rahane lgaa| eka vAra mahArAja vizvanandI ke putra rAjakumAra dizAkhanandI ke mana meM, isa puSpakaraMDaka udyAna meM apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha raha kara krIr3A karane kI icchA huI / kiMtu usa udyAna meM to pahale se hI vizvabhUti jamA huA thaa| isalie vizAkhanandI vahA~ jA hI nahIM sakatA thaa| vaha mana mAra kara raha gyaa| eka bAra mahArAnI kI dAsiyAM usa udyAna meM phUla lene gaI / unhoMne vizvabhUti aura usakI rAniyoM ko unmukta krIr3A karate dekhA / unake mana meM DAha utpanna huI / unhoMne mahArAnI se kahA-- "mahArAnIjI ! isa samaya vAstavika rAjakumAra to mAtra vizvabhUti hI hai| vahI sarvottama aise puSpakaraNDaka udyAna kA upabhoga kara rahA hai aura apane rAjakumAra to usase vaMcita raha kara sAdhAraNa sthAna para rahate haiM / yaha hameM to bahuta burA lagatA hai| mahArAjAdhirAja evaM rAjamahiSI kA pATavI kumAra, sAdhAraNa DhaMga se rahe aura choTA bhAI kA lar3akA rAjAdhirAja ke samAna sukha-bhoga kare, yaha kitanI burI bAta hai ?" mahArAnI ko bAta laga gii| usake mana meM bhI dveSa kI cinagArI paiTha gaI aura sulagane lgii| mahArAja antaHpura meM aaye| rAnI ko udAsa dekha kara pUchA / rAjA ne rAnI ko samajhAyA-"priye ! yaha aisI bAta nahIM hai, jisase mana mailA kiyA jAya / kucha dina vizvabhUti raha le, phira vaha apane Apa vahAM se haTa kara bhavana meM A jAyagA aura vizAkhanandI vahAM calA jAyagA / choTI-sI bAta meM kalaha utpanna karanA ucita nahIM hai|" kintu rAnI ko saMtoSa nahIM huA / anta meM mahArAjA ne rAnI kI manokAmanA pUrNa karane kA AzvAsana diyA, taba saMtoSa huaa| rAjA ne eka cAla calI / usane yuddha kI taiyAriyAM prArambha kI / sarvatra halacala maca gaI / yaha samAcAra vizvabhUti taka pahu~cA, to vaha turaMta mahArAja ke pAsa AyA aura mahArAja se yuddha kI taiyAriyoM kA kAraNa pUchA / mahArAjA ne kahA-- Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 neraa 80000000000000000000 , 09911 91 nn:re' "vatsa ! apanA sAmanta puruSasiMha vidrohI bana gayA hai| vaha upadrava macA kara rAjya ko chinna-bhinna karanA cAhatA hai| use anuzAsana meM rakhane ke lie yuddha Avazyaka ho gayA hai|" "pUjyavara ! isake liye svayaM ApakA padhAranA Avazyaka nahIM hai| maiM svayaM jA kara usake vidroha ko dabA dUMgA aura usakI udaMDatA kA daNDa de kara sIdhA kara duuNgaa| Apa mujhe AjJA diijie|" rAjA yahI cAhatA thaa| vizvabhUti senA le kara cala diyaa| usakI patniyA~ udyAna meM se rAja-bhavana meM A gaI / vizvabhUti kI senA usa sAmaMta kI sImA meM pahu~cI, to vaha svayaM svAgata ke lie AyA aura usane kumAra kA ati Adara-satkAra kiyaa| kumAra ne dekhA ki yahA~ to upadrava kA cinha bhI nahIM hai| sAmanta, pUrNa rUpa se AjJAkArI hai / usake viruddha karane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM / kadAcit kisI ne asatya samAcAra diye hoMge / vaha senA le kara lauTa AyA aura usI puSpakaraMDaka udyAna meM gayA / udyAna meM praveza karate use paharedAra ne rokA aura kahA--"yahA~ rAjakumAra vizAkhanandI apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM / ataeva ApakA udyAna meM padhAranA ucita nahIM hogaa|" aba vizvabhUti smjhaa| usane socA ki 'mujhe udyAna meM se haTAne ke lie hI yuddha kI cAla calI gii|' use krodha aayaa| apane ugra krodha ke vaza ho kara nikaTa hI rahe hue eka phaloM se lade hue sudRr3ha vRkSa para mukkA maaraa| muSThi-prahAra se usake sabhI phala TUTa kara gira par3e aura pRthvI para Dhera laga gyaa| phaloM ke usa Dhera kI ora saMketa karate hue vizvabhUti ne dvArapAla se kahA;-- "yadi pUjyavarga kI AzAtanA kA vicAra mere mana meM nahIM hotA, to maiM abhI tuma saba ke mastaka ina phaloM ke samAna kSaNa-mAtra meM nIce girA detaa|" "dhikkAra hai isa bhoga-lAlasA ko| isI ke kAraNa kUr3a-kapaTa aura ThagAI hotI hai| isI ke kAraNa pitA-putra, bhAI-bhAI aura apane AtmIya se chala-prapaJca kiye jAte haiM / mujhe pApoM kI khAna aise kAmabhoga ko hI lAta mAra kara nikala jAnA cAhie"-- isa prakAra nizcaya kara ke vizvabhUti vahAM se calA gayA aura saMbhUti nAma ke muni ke pAsa pahu~ca kara sAdhu bana gyaa| jaba ye samAcAra mahArAja vizvanandI ne sune, to ve apane samasta parivAra aura antaHpura ke sAtha vizvabhUti ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage;-- "vatsa ! tene yaha kyA kara liyA ? are, tU sadaiva hamArI AjJA meM calane vAlA rahA, phira binA hamako pUche yaha duHsAhasa kyoM kiyA?" Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tripRSTa vAsudeva bhavaM iMkAra A spatapkkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakkama mahArAja ne Age kahA-"putra ! mujha para pUrA vizvAsa thaa| maiM tujhe apanA kuladIpaka aura bhaviSya meM rAjya kI dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA parAkramI puruSa ke rUpa meM dekha rahA thaa| kiMtu tUne yaha sAhasa kara ke hamArI AzA ko naSTa kara diyaa| aba bhI samajha aura sAdhutA ko chor3a kara hamAre sAtha cala / hama saba terI icchA kA Adara kreNge| puSpakaraNDaka udyAna sadA tere lie hI rahegA / chor3a de isa haTha ko aura zIghra hI hamAre sAtha ho jaa|" rAjA, apane mAtA-pitA, patniyA~ aura samasta parivAra ke Agraha aura sneha tathA karuNApUrNa anurodha kI upekSA karate hue muni vizvabhUtijI ne kahA;-- "aba maiM saMsAra ke bandhanoM ko tor3a cukA huuN| kAma bhoga kI ora merI bilakula ruci nahIM rhii| jisa kAma-bhoga ko meM sukha kA sAgara mAnatA thA aura saMsAra ke prANI bhI yahI mAna rahe haiM, vAstava meM duHkha kI khAna rUpa haiM / snehI-sambandhI apane moha-pAza meM bA~dha kara saMsAra rUpI kArAgRha kA bandI banAye rakhate haiM aura mohI jIva apanI mohajAla kA vistAra karatA huA usI meM ulajha jAtA hai / maiM anAyAsa hI isa moha-jAla ko naSTa kara ke svatantra ho cukA huuN| yaha mere lie Ananda kA mArga hai / aba Apa loga mujhe saMsAra meM nahIM le jA sakate / maiM to aba vizuddha saMyama aura utkRSTa tapa kI ArAdhanA kruuNgaa| yahI mere lie parama zreyakArI hai|" munirAja zrI vizvabhatijI kA aisA dRr3ha nizcaya jAna kara parivAra ke loga hatAza ho gae aura lauTa kara cale gye| munirAja apane tapa-saMyama meM magna ho kara anyatra vicarane lge| munirAja ne jJAnAbhyAsa ke sAtha belA-telA Adi tapasyA karate hue bahuta varSa vyatIta kiye / isake bAda guru kI AjJA le kara unhoMne 'ekala-vihAra pratimA'dhAraNa kI aura vividha prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa karate hue ve mathurA nagarI ke nikaTa aaye| usa samaya mathurA nagarI ke rAjA kI putrI ke lagna ho rahe the / vizAkhanandI barAta le kara AyA thA aura nagara ke bAhara vizAla chAvano meM barAta ThaharI thii| munirAjazrI vizvabhUtijI, mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie nagara kI ora cale / dhe barAta kI chAvanI ke nikaTa ho kara jA rahe the ki barAta ke logoM ne munizrI ko pahicAna liyA aura eka dUsare se kahane lage"ye vizvabhUti kumAra haiN|" yaha suna kara vizAkhanandI bhI unake pAsa AyA / usake mana meM pUrva kA dveSa zeSa thA / usI samaya munizrI ke pAsa ho kara eka gAya niklii| usake dhakke se munirAja gira pdd'e| unake girane para vizAkhanandI ha~sA aura vyaMgapUrvaka bolA-- Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 kakakakakaka+paparror tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavavavavavavavavavaka ka "vRkSa para mukkA mAra kara phala girAne aura : sA prakAra kSaNabhara meM yoddhAoM ke mastaka girA kara Dhera karane kI abhimAnapUrNa bAteM karane vAle mahAbalI ! kahA~ gayA terA vaha bala, jo gAya kI mAmUlI-sI Takkara bhI sahana nahIM kara sakA aura pRthvI para gira kara dhUla cATane lagA ? vAha re mahAbalI !" ___ tapasvI munijI, usake marmAntaka vyaMga ko sahana nahIM kara sake / unakI AtmA meM supta rUpa se rahA huA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| unhoMne usI samaya usa gAya ke donoM sIMga pakar3a kara use uThA lI aura ghAsa ke pule ke samAna cAro ora ghumA kara rakha dii| isake bAda ve mana meM vicAra karane lage ki "yaha vizAkhanandI kitanA duSTa hai / maiM muni ho gayA / aba isake svArtha meM merI ora se koI bAdhA nahIM rahI, phira bhI yaha mere prati dveSa rakhatA hai aura zatru ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai / " isa prakAra kaSAya bhAva meM ramate hue unhoMne nidAna kiyA ki-- mere tapa ke prabhAva se Aga mI bhava meM maiM mahAn parAkramI bnuuN|" iga prakAra nidAna kara ke aura usakI zuddhi kiye binA hI kAla kara ke ve mahAka nAma ke sAtaveM svarga meM mahAn prabhAvazAlI evaM utkRSTa sthiti vAle deva bane / dakSiNa-bharata meM pAtanapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| ripupratizatru' nAmaka nareza vahA~ ke zAsaka the / ve nyAya, nati, bala, parAkrama, rUpa aura aizvarya se sampanna aura zobhAyamAna the / unakI agra pahiSI kA nAma bhadrA thA / vaha pati bhaktA, zIlavatI aura sadguNoM kA pAtra thI / vaha sukhamaya zayyA meM so rahI thii| usa samaya 'subala' muni kA jIva anuttara vimAna se cyava kara mahArAnI kI kukSi meM aayaa| mahArAnI ne hasti, vRSabha, candra aura pUrNa sarovara aise cAra mahAsvapna dekhe / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para putra kA janma huaa| janmotsavapUrvaka pUtra kA nAma 'acala' rkhaa| kucha kAla ke bAda bhadrA mahArAnI ne eka sundara kanyA ko janma diyaa| vaha kanyA mRga ke bacce ke samAna A~khoM vAlI thI, isalie usakA 'mRgAvatI' nAma rakhA gayA / vaha candramukhI, yauvanAvasthA meM AI, taba sarvAMga sundarI dikhAI dene lagI / usakA eka-eka aMga sugaThita aura AkarSaka thaa| yaha dekha kara usakI mAtA mahArAnI bhadrAvatI ko usake yogya vara khojane kI cintA huii| usane socA"mahArAja kA dhyAna abhI putrI ke lie vara khojane kI ora nahIM gayA hai / rAjakumArI yadi pitAzrI ke sAmane calI jAya, to unheM bhI vara ke lie cintA hogii|" isa prakAra soca kara usane rAjakumArI ko mahArAjA ke pAsa bhejI / dUra se eka apUrva sundarI ko Ate dekha kara rAjA mohAbhibhUta ho gyaa| usane socA-"yaha to koI svarga loka kI apsarA hai / kAmadeva ke amogha zastra rUpa meM yaha avatarI hai / pRthvI aura svarga kA rAjya milanA sulabha Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakaka tripRSTa vAsudeva bhava 41 caa: / PF hai, kintu indrAnI ko bhI parAjita karane vAlI meM mahAn bhAgyazAlI hU~ jo mujhe aisA alaukika 103 saa:rai aisI apUrva sundarI prApta honA durlabha hai / strI - ratna prApta huA hai / " rAjA isa prakAra soca hI rahA thA ki rAjakumArI ne pitA ko praNAma kiyA / rAjA ne use apane nikaTa biThAI aura usakA AliMgana aura cumbana kara ke sAtha meM rahe hue vRddha kaMcukI ke sAtha punaH antaHpura meM bheja dI / rAjA usa para mohita ho cukA thA / vaha yaha to samajhatA hI thA ki putrI para pitA kI kubuddhi honA mahAn duSkRtya hai / yadi maiM apanI durvAsanA ko pUrI karU~gA, to saMsAra meM merI mahAn nindA hogI / vaha na to apanI vAsanA ke vega ko dabA sakatA thA aura na lokApavAda kI hI upekSA kara sakatA thA / usane bahuta soca-vicAra kara eka mArga nikAlA / rAjA ne eka dina rAjasabhA bulaaii| maMtrI - maNDala ke atirikta prajA ke pramukha vyaktiyoM ko bhI bulaayaa| sabhI ke sAmane usane apanA yaha prazna upasthita kiyA; - " mere isa rAja meM, nagara meM, gA~va meM, yA kisI bhI sthAna para koI ratna utpanna ho, to usa para kisakA adhikAra honA cAhie ?' " - " mahArAja ! Apake rAja meM jo ratna utpanna ho usake svAmI to Apa hI haiM, dUsarA koI bhI nahIM' - mantrI maNDala aura upasthita sabhI sabhAjanoM ne eka mata se uttara diyA / " Apa pUrI taraha soca leM aura phira apanA mata batalAveM yadi kisI kA bhinna mata ho, to vaha bhI spaSTa batA sakatA hai " - spaSTatA karate hue rAjA ne phira pUchA / sabhAjanoM ne punaH apanA mata duharAyA / rAjA ne phira tIsarI bAra pUchA ; - - " to Apa sabhI kA eka hI mata hai ki- " mere rAjya, nagara, gA~va yA ghara meM utpanna kisI bhI ratna kA ekamAtra meM hI svAmI huuN| dUsarA koI bhI usakA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA / " - "hAM mahArAja ! hama sabhI eka mata haiM / isa nizcaya meM kisI kA bhI matabheda nahIM hai" - sabhA kA antima uttara thA / isa prakAra sabhA kA mata prApta kara rAjA ne sabhA ke samakSa kahA; - ' rAjakumArI mRgAvatI isa saMsAra meM eka advitIya 'strI-ratna' hai / usake samAna sundarI isa vizva meM dUsarI koI bhI nahIM hai / Apa sabhI ne isa ratna para merA adhikAra mAnA hai / isa sabhA ke nirNaya ke anusAra mRgAvatI ke sAtha meM lagna karU~gA / " Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 anenliunenii:ph 9970840078888 $$$ $ niiphn rAjA ke aise udagAra sana kara sabhAjana avAka raha ge| unheM lajjA kA anabhava huaa| ve sabhI apane-apane ghara cale ge| rAjA ne mAyAcAritA se apanI icchA ke anusAra nirNaya karavA kara apanI hI putrI mRgAvatI ke sAtha gandharva-vivAha kara liyaa| rAjA ke isa prakAra ke akRtya se logoM ne usakA dUsarA nAma 'prajApati' rakha diyaa| rAjA ke isa duSkRtya se mahArAnI bhadrA bahuta hI duHkhI huii| vaha apane putra 'acala' ko le kara dakSiNa deza meM calI gaI / acalakumAra ne dakSiNa meM apanI mAtA ke lie 'mAhezvarI' nAma kI nagarI basAI / usa nagarI ko dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa aura yogya adhikAriyoM ke saMrakSaNa meM chor3a kara rAjakumAra acala, potanapura nagara meM apane pitA kI sevA meM A gyaa| rAjA ne apanI putrI mRgAvatI ke sAtha lagna kara ke use paTa rAnI ke pada para pratiSThita kara dI aura usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| kAlAntara meM vizvabhUti muni kA jIva, mahAzukra devaloka se cyava kara mRgAvatI kI kukSi meM aayaa| pichalI rAta ko mRgAvatI devI ne sAta mahAsvapna dekhe / yathA-1 kesarIsiMha 2 lakSmI devI 3 sUrya 4 kuMbha 5 samadra 6 ratnoM kA Dhera aura 7 nirdhama agni / ina sAtoM svapnoM ke phala kA nirNaya karate hue svapna pAThakoM ne kahA- devI ke garbha meM eka aisA jIva AyA hai, jo bhaviSya meM 'vAsudeva' pada ko dhAraNa kara ke tIna khaNDa kA svAmI-arddha cakrI hogA + / ' yathA samaya putra kA janma huaa| bAlaka kI pITha para tIna bA~sa kA cinha dekha kara * tripRSTha' nAma diyA / bAlaka dina-pratidina bar3hane lagA / baDe bhAI 'acala' ke Upara usakA sneha adhika thaa| vaha vizeSakara acala ke sAtha hI rahatA aura khelatA / yogya vaya pA kara kalA-kauzala meM zIghra hI nipuNa ho gayA / yuvAvasthA meM pahu~ca kara to vaha acala ke samAna-mitra ke samAna-dikhAI dene lgaa| donoM bhAI mahAn yoddhA, pracaNDa parAkramI, nirbhIka aura vIraziromaNi the / ve duSTa evaM zatru ko damana karane tathA zaraNAgata kA rakSaNa karane meM tatpara rahate the / donoM bandhuoM meM itanA sneha thA ki eka ke binA dUsarA raha nahIM sakatA thaa| isa prakAra donoM kA sukhamaya kAla vyatIta ho rahA thaa| ratnapura nagara meM mayuragrIva nAma kA rAjA thaa| nIlAMganA usakI rAnI thii| 'azvagrIva' nAma kA usake putra thaa| vaha bhI mahAna yoddhA aura vIra thaa| usakI zakti bhI tripRSTha kumAra ke lagabhaga mAnI jAtI thI / usake pAsa 'cakra' jaisA amogha evaM sarvottama + vAsudeva jaise zlAghanIya puruSa kI utpatti, pitA-putrI ke ekAMta nindanI saMyogaya se ho, yaha atyanta hI azobhanIya hai aura mAnane meM hicaka hotI hai| yaha kathA kisI Agama meM nahIM hai. grantha ke AdhAra se lI hai| Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .. . . - . . azvagrIva ko hone vAlA zatru ..................... ......................... zastra thaa| vaha yuddhapriya aura mahAna sAhasI thA / usane apane paMrAkrama se bharata-kSetra ke tIna khaNDoM para vijaya prApta kara lI aura unheM apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| azvagrIva mahArAja kI AjJA meM solaha haaura bar3e-bar3e rAjAM rahane lge| vaha vAsudeva ke samAna (prati vAsudeva) huaa| vaha eka chatra sAmrAjya kA adhipati ho gyaa| azvagrIka kA hone vAlA zatru :: eka bAra azvagrIva ke mana meM vikalpa utpanna huA ki-"maiM dakSiNa bharata kSetra kA svAmI huuN| aba taka merI sakSA ko cunautI dene vAlA, koI dikhAI nahIM diyA, kintu 'bhaviSya meM mere sAmrAjya ke lie bhaya utpanna karane vAlA bhI koI vIra utpanna ho sakatA hai kyA ?' isa vicAra ke utpanna hote hI usane azvabindu nAma ke niSNAta bhaviSyavettA ko bulAyA aura apanA bhaviSya batAne ke lie khaa| bhaviSyavettA ne vicAra kara ke kahA.. " rAjendra ! jo vyakti Apake caNDasena nAma ke dUta kA parAbhava kare aura pazcimI sImAnta ke vana meM rahane vAle siMha ko mAra DAle, vahI Apake lie ghAtaka bnegaa|" bhaviSyavettA kA kathana sunakara rAjA ke mana ko AghAta lgaa| kintu apanA kSobha dabAte hue paMDita ko puraskAra de kara' bidA kiyaa| usI samaya vanapAlaka kI ora se eka dUta AyA aura nivedana karane lagA;-- "mahArAjAdhirAja kI jaya ho| maiM pazcima ke sImAnta se AyA huuN| yoM to Apake pratApa se vahA~ sukha-zAMti vyApa rahI hai, kintu vana meM eka pracaNDa kesarIsiMha meM utpAta macA rakhA hai / usa ora ke dUra-dUra taka ke kSetra meM usakA AtaMka chAyA huA hai / pazuoM ko hI nahIM, vaha to manuSyoM ko bhI apane jabar3e meM dabA kara le jAtA hai| aba taka usane kaI manuSyoM ko mAra DAlA / loga bhayabhIta haiM / bar3e-bar3e sAhasI zikArI bhI usase Darate haiM / usakI garjanA se striyoM ke hI nahIM, pazuoM ke bhI garbha gira jAte haiN| loga ghara-bAra chor3a kara nagara kI ora bhAga rahe haiN| isa dunti vanarAja kA anta karane ke lie zIghra hI kucha vyavasthA honI caahie| maiM yahI prArthanA karane ke lie sevA meM upasthita huA huuN|" rAjA nai dUta ko AzvAsana de kara bidA kiyA aura svayaM upAya socane lgaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki bhaviSyavettA ke anusAre,'zatru ko pahicAnane kA yaha prathama nimitta . upasthita huA hai / usane usa pradeza kI siMha se rakSA karane ke lie apane sAmanta rAjAoM ko AjJA dii| ve kramAnusAra AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie jAne lge| ... / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 rAjA ke mana meM khaTakA to thA hii| usane eka dina apanI sabhA se yaha prazna kiyA: 'sAmrAjya ke sAmanta, rAjA, senApatiyoM aura vIroM meM koI asAdhAraNa zaktizAlI parama parAkramI, mahAbAhu yuvaka kumAra Apake dekhane meM AyA hai ?" rAjA ke prazna ke uttara meM mantriyoM, sAmantoM aura anya adhikAriyoM ne kahA" narendra ! ApakI tulanA meM aisA eka bhI manuSya nahIM hai / Aja taka aisA koI dekhane meM nahIM AyA aura aba hone kI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM hai / " rAjA ne kahA; " tIrthaGkara caritra -- bhAga 3 " 'ApakA kathana miSTa-bhASIpana kA hai, vAstavika nhiiN| saMsAra meM eka se bar3ha kara dUsarA balavAn hotA hI hai / yaha bahuratnA vasundharA hai / koI na koI mahAbAhu hogA hI / " rAjA kI bAta suna kara eka mantrI gambhIratApUrvaka bolA ; " rAjendra ! potanapura ke nareza 'ripupratizatru' apara nAma 'prajApati' ke devakumAra ke samAna do putra haiM / ve apane sAmane anya sabhI manuSyoM ko ghAsa ke tinake ke samAna ginate haiM / " mantrI kI bAta suna kara rAjA ne sabhA visarjita kI aura apane caNDavega nAma ke dUta ko yogya sUcanA kara ke, prajApati rAjA ke pAsa potanapura bhejA / dUta apane sAtha bahuta se ghur3asavAra yoddhA aura sAja-sAmagrI le kara ADambarapUrvaka potanapura pahu~cA / vahA~ prajApati kI sabhA jamI huI thii| vaha apane sAmaMta rAjAoM, mantriyoM, acala aura tripRSThakumAra, rAjapurohita evaM anya sabhAsadoM ke sAtha baiThA thA / saMgIta, nRtya aura vAdintra se vAtAvaraNa manoraJjaka banA huA thaa| usI samaya binA kisI sUcanA ke, dvArapAla kI avagaNanA karatA huA, caNDavega sabhA meM pahu~ca gayA rAjadUta ko isa prakAra acAnaka Aya huA dekha kara rAjA aura sabhAjana staMbhita raha ge| rAjadUta kA sammAna karane ke lie rAjA svayaM siMhAsana se uThA aura sabhAjana bhI uThe biThAyA gayA aura vahAM ke hAlacAla pUche / rAjadUta ke asamaya meM acAnaka Ane se vAtA - varaNa ekadama zAMta, udAsIna aura gambhIra bana gayA / vAdintra aura nAca-gAna banda ho gae / vAdaka gAyikAe~ aura nRtyAMganAe~ calI gaI / yaha sthiti rAjakumAra tripRSTha ko akharI / usane apane pAsa baiThe hue puruSa se pUchA -- / / rAjadUta ko AdarapUrvaka Asana para 66 'kauna hai yaha asabhya, manuSya ke rUpa meM pazu, jo samaya-asamaya kA vicAra kiye binA hI aura apane Agamana kI sUcanA kiye binA hI acAnaka sabhA meM A ghusA ? aura - Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azvagrIva kA hone vAlA zatru isakA svAgata karane ke lie pitAjI bhI khar3e ho gae ? ise dvArapAla ne kyoM nahIM rokA ?" yaha mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrIva kA dUta hai / dakSiNa bhArata ke jitane bhI rAjA haiM, ve saba azvagrIva ke adhIna haiM / vaha saba kA adhinAyaka hai / isalie mahArAja ne use Adara diyA aura dvArapAla ne bhI nahIM rokaa| svAmI ke kutte ko bhI dutkArA nahIM jaataa| usakA bhI Adara hotA hai, to yaha to mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrIva kA priya rAjadUta hai / isako prasanna rakhane se mahArAjAdhirAja bhI prasanna rahate haiM / yadi rAjadUta ko aprasanna kara diyA jAya, to rAja evaM rAjA para bhayaMkara saMkaTa A sakatA hai / " rAjakumAra tripRSTha ko yaha bAta nahIM ruci / usane kahA; -- " saMsAra meM aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki jisase amuka vyakti svAmI hI rahe aura amuka sevaka hI / yaha saba apanI-apanI zakti ke adhIna hai / maiM abhI kucha nahIM kahatA, kintu samaya Ane para usa azvagrIva ko chinnagrova (gardana cheda ) kara bhUmi para sulA dU~gA / " isake bAda kumAra ne apane sevaka se kahA ; " jaba yaha rAjadUta yahA~ se jAne lage, taba mujhe kahanA / maiM isase bAta karUMgA / " rAjadUta caNDavega ne prajApati ko rAja sambandhI kucha AjJAe~ isa prakAra dI, jisa prakAra eka sevaka ko dI jAtI hai / prajApati ne usakI sabhI AjJAe~ zirodhArya kI aura yogya bheMTa de kara sammAnapUrvaka bidA kiyA / rAjadUta bhI saMtuSTa ho kara apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha potanapura se ravAnA ho gayA / jaba rAjakumAra tripRSTha ko rAjadUta ke jAne kA samAcAra milA, to ve apane bar3e bhAI ke sAtha tatkAla cala diye aura rAste meM hI use roka kara kahane lage; -- ------ "are, o dhITha pazu ! tU svayaM dUta hote hue bhI mahArAjAdhirAja ke samAna ghamaNDa karatA hai / tujhameM itanI bhI sabhyatA nahIM ki sUcanA karavAne ke bAda sabhA meM praveza kare / eka rAjA bhI apanI prajA meM kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jAtA hai, to pahale sUcanA karavAtA hai aura usake bAda vahA~ jAtA hai| yaha eka nIti hai / kintu tU na jAne kisa ghamaMDa meM cUra ho rahA hai ki binA sUcanA kiye hI unmatta kI bhA~ti sabhA meM A gyaa| mere pitAzrI ne terI isa tucchatA ko sahana kara ke terA satkAra kiyA. yaha unakI saralatA hai / kintu meM terI duSTatA sahana nahIM kara sktaa| batA tU kisa zakti ke ghamaNDa para aisA uddhata banA hai ? bola ! nahIM, to maiM abhI tujhe terI duSTatA kA phala cakhAtA huuN|" roSapUrvaka itanA kaha kara rAjakumAra ne mukkA tAnA, kintu pAsa hI khar3e hue bar3e bhAI rAjakumAra acala ne rokate hue kahA; ---- 107 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 .. ."basa karo bandhu ! isa nara-kITa para prahAra mata kro| yaha to bicArA dUta hai / dUta avadhya hotA hai / isakI duSTatA ko sahana kara ke ise jAne do| yaha tumhArA AghAta sahana nahIM kara skegaa|" tripRSTha ne apanA hAtha roka liyaa| kintu apane sAtha Aye hue sulaToM ko AjJA dI ki-- "maiM isa duSTa ko jIvana-dAna detA huuN| kintu isake pAsa kI sabhI vastueM china lo|" rAjakumAra kI AjJA pAte hI subhaTa: usa para TUTa par3e / usake zastra, AbhUSaNa aura prApta bheTa Adi vastue~ chIna lI aura mAra-pITa kara cala diye| jaba yaha samAcAra nareza ke kAnoM taka pahu~ce, to unheM bar3I cintA huI / unhoMne socA--' rAjadUta ke parAbhava kA.. pariNAma. bhayaMkara hogaa| aba, azvagrIva kI kopAgni bhaDakegI aura usameM maiM. merA vaMza aura yaha rAja bhasma ho jaaygaa| isaliye jaba taka caNDavega mArga meM hai aura azvagrIva ke pAsa nahIM pahu~, taba taka usako manA kara prasanna kara lenA ucita hai / isase yaha agni jahA~ utpanna huI, vahIM bujha jAegI aura sArA bhaya dUra ho jAyagA / ' yaha soca kara prajApati ne apane mantriyoM ko bheja kara caNDavega kA bar3A anunaya-vinaya karAyA aura use punaH rAja-prAsAda meM bulaayaa| usake hAtha jor3a kara bar3e hI 'vinaya ke sAtha pahale se cAra gunA adhika dravya bheMTa meM diyA aura namratA pUrvaka kahA;-- ___ "Apa jAnate hI haiM ki yuvAvasthA duHsAhasapUrNa hotI hai / eka garIba manuSya kA yuvaka putra bhI yuvAvasthA meM unmatta ho jAtA hai, to mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrIva kI kRpA se, vRddhi pAI sampatti meM pale mere meM kumAra, vRSabha' ke samAna ucchRkhale ho jAya, to Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / isalie he kRpAlu mitra ! ina kumAroM ke aparAdha kI svapna ke samAna bhUla hI jAveM / Apa to mere sagai bhAI ke samAna haiN| apanA prema sambandha akSuNNa rakheM aura mahArAja azvagrIva ke sAmane isa viSaya meM eka zabda bhI nahIM kaheM / " .. rAjA ke mIThe vyavahAra se caNDaverga kA krodha zAMta ho gayA / vaha bolA-- "rAjan ! apake sAtha merA cirakAla kA sneha sambandha haiN| maiM ina chokaroM kI mUrkhatA kI upekSA karatA hU~ aura ina kumAroM ko bhI maiM apanA hI mAnatA hU~ / AphkA hamArA sambandha vaisA hI aTUTa rhegaa| Apa vizvAsa rkheN| lar3akoM ke aparAdha kA upAlaMbha unake pAlaka ko hI diyA jAtA hai aura yahI daNDa hai / isake atirikta 'kahIM anyatra pukAra Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ....... azvagrIva kA hone vAlA zatru .................109. 102 - . - . - . - . . nahIM kI jAtI / ataeva Apa vizvAsa rakheM / maiM mahArAja se nahIM kahU~gA / jisa prakAra hAthI ke muMha meM diyA huA ghAsa puna: nikAlA nahIM jA sakatA, usI prakAra mahArAja ke sAmane kaha kara unheM bhar3akAyA to jA sakatA hai, kintu punaH prasanna kara pAnA asaMbhava hotA hai / maiM isa sthiti ko jAnatA huuN| maiM to ApakA mitra hU~ / isalie merI ora se Apa aisI zaMkA nahIM lAveM / " isa prakAra AzvAsana de kara caNDavega calA gyaa| vaha kaI dinoM ke bAda rAjadhAnI pe phuNcaa| usake pahu~cane ke pUrva hI usake parAbhava kI kahAnI mahArAjA azvagrIva taka pahu~ca cukI thI / tripRSTha kumAra ke pratApa se bhayabhIta ho kara bhAge hue caNDavega ke kucha sevakoM ne isa ghaTanA kA vivaraNa sunA diyA thaa| caNDavega ne A kara rAjA ko praNAma kara ke prajApati se prApta bheTa upasthita kii| rAjA ke cehare kA bhAva dekha kara vaha samajha gayA ki rAjA ko saba kucha mAlama ho gayA hai| usane nivedana kiyA-- "mahArAjAdhirAja kI jaya ho / prajApati ne bheMTa samarpita kI hai / vaha pUrNarUpeNa AjJAkArI hai / zrImaMta ke prati usake mana meM pUrNa bhakti hai / usake putra kucha uddaNDa aura ucchRkhala haiM, kintu vaha to zAsana ke prati bhakti rakhatA hai / apane putra kI abhadratA se usako bar3A kheda huA / vaha duHkhapUrvaka kSamA yAcanA karatA hai|" ... azvagrIva dUsare hI vicAroM meM lIna thaa| vaha soca rahA thA--'bhaviSyavettA kI eka bAta to satya niklii| yadi siMha-vadha kI bAta bhI satya siddha ho jAya, to avazya hI vaha bhaya kA sthAna hai--yaha mAnanA hI hogaa| usane eka dUsarA dUta prajApati ke pAsa bheja kara kahalAyA ki--"tuma siMha ke upadrava se usa pradeza ko nirbhaya kro|" dUta ke Ate hI prajApati ne kumAroM ko bulA kara kahA- ...... . . "yaha tumhArI udaMDatA kA phala hai| yadi isa AjJA kA pAlana nahIM huA, to azvagrIva, yamarAja bana kara naSTa kara degA aura AjJA kA pAlana karane gaye, to vaha siMha svayaM yamarAja bana sakatA hai| isa prakAra donoM prakAra se hama saMkaTa grasta ho gae haiM / abhI to maiM siMha ke sammukha jAlA huuN| Age jaisA honA hogA, vaisA hogaa|" kumAroM ne kahA--"pitAzrI Apa nizcita rheN| azvagrIva kA bala bhI hamAre dhyAna meM hai aura siha' to vicArA pazu hai, usakA toM bhaya hI kyA hai ? ataeva Apa kisI prakAra kI ciMtA nahIM kareM aura hameM AjJA deM, to hama usa siMha ke upadrava ko zAMta kara ke : zIghra lauTa aave|" Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 .............................................................. -"putroM ! tuma abhI bacce ho / tumheM kAryAkArya aura phalAphala kA jJAna nahIM hai / tumane binA vicAre jo akArya kara DAlA, usI se yaha vipatti AI / aba Age tuma kyA kara baiTho aura usakA kyA pariNAma nikale ? ataeva tuma yahI raho aura zAti se raho / maiM svayaM siMha se bhir3ane jAtA huuN|" pitAjI ! azvagrIva mUrkha hai / vaha 6ccoM ko bhUta se DarAne ke samAna hame siha se DarAtA hai / Apa prasannatApUrvaka AjJA dIjie / hama zIghra hI siMha ko mAra kara Apake caraNoM meM upasthita hoNge|" __bar3I kaThinAI se pitA kI AjJA prApta kara ke acala aura tripRSTha kumAra thor3e se sevakoM ke sAtha upadrava-grasta kSetra meM aaye| unheM vahA~ sainikoM kI asthiyoM ke Dhera ke Dhera dekha kara Azcarya huaa| ye saba bicAre siMha kI vikarAlatA kI bheMTa car3ha cuke the| siMha-ghAta kumAroM ne idhara-udhara dekhA, to unheM koI bhI manuSya dikhAI nahIM diyaa| jaba unhoMne vRkSoM para dekhA, to unheM kahIM-kahIM koI manuSya dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne unheM nikaTa bulA kara pUchA-- --" yahA~ rakSA karane ke lie Aye hue rAjA loga, kisa prakAra siMha se isa kSetra kI rakSA karate haiM ?" - ve apane hAthI, ghor3e ratha aura subhaToM kA vyUha banAte haiM aura apane ko vyUha meM surakSita kara lete haiM / jaba vikarAla siha AtA hai, to vaha vyUha ke sainika Adi ko mAra kara phAr3a DAlatA hai aura khA kara lauTa jAtA hai / isa prakAra usa vikarAla siMha se rAjAoM ko aura hamArI rakSA to ho jAtI hai. kintu sainika aura ghor3e Adi mAre jAte haiM / hama kRSaka haiN| vRkSoM para car3ha kara yaha saba dekhate rahate haiM "-unameM se eka bolaa| donoM kumAra yaha suna kara prasanna hue| unhoMne apanI senA ko to vahIM rahane diyA aura donoM bhAI ratha para savAra ho kara siMha kI guphA kI ora cale / ratha ke calane se utpanna dhvani se vana guMja utthaa| vaha azrutapUrva dhvani suna kara siMha cauNkaa| vaha apanI tIkSNa dRSTi se idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| usakI gardana tana gaI aura kezAvali ke bAla cavara ke samAna idhara-udhara ho ge| usane ubAsI lene ke lie muMha kholA / vaha muMha mRtyu ke muMha ke samAna bhayaMkara thaa| usane idhara-udhara dekhA aura ratha kI upekSA karatA huA punaH leTa gyaa| siMha kI upekSA dekha kara acalakumAra ne kahA Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMha-ghAta ............................................................... " rakSA ke lie Aye hue rAjAoM ne apane hAthI ghor3e aura sai nakoM kA bhoga de kara isa siMha ko ghamaNDI banA diyA hai|" tripRSThakumAra ne siMha ke nikaTa jA kara lalakArA / siMha ne bhI samajhA ki yaha koI vIra hai, nirbhIka hai aura sAhasa ke sAtha lar3ane AyA hai / vaha uThA aura raudra rUpa dhAraNa kara bhayaMkara garjanA karane lgaa| phira sAvadhAna ho kara sAmane aayaa| usake danoM kAna khar3e ho ge| usakI A~kheM do dIpaka ke samAna thI / dAr3heM aura dAMta sudRr3ha aura tIkSNa the tathA yamarAja ke zastrAgAra ke samAna lagate the| usakI jihvA takSaka nAga ke samAna bAhara nikalI huI thI / prANiyoM ke prANoM ko khiMcane vAle cipiye ke samAna usake nakha the aura kSudhAtura sarpavat usakI pUMcha hila rahI thii| usane Age A kara krodha se pRthvI para pUMcha pachAr3I, jise sunate hI Asa-pAsa rahe hue prANI bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga gae aura pakSo ciciyATI karate hue ur3a gaye / vanarAja ko AkramaNa karane ke lie tatpara dekha kara acalakumAra ratha se utarane lage, taba tripRSThakumAra ne unheM rokate hue kahA-"he Arya ! yaha avasara mujhe lene diijie| Apa yahIM ThahareM aura dekheM / phira ve ratha se nIce utare / unhoMne socA siMha ke pAsa to koI zastra nahIM hai, isa niHzastra ke sAtha, zastra se yuddha karanA ucita nhiiN|' yaha soca kara unhoMne bhI apane zastra rakha die aura siMha ko lalakArate hue bole-"he vanarAja ! yahA~ aa| maiM terI yuddha kI pyAsa bujhAtA huuN|" isa gambhIra ghoSa ko sunate hI siMha ne bhI uttara meM garjanA kI aura roSapUrvaka uchalA / vaha pahale to AkAza meM U~cA gayA aura phira rAjakumAra para muMha phAr3a kara utraa| tripRSThakumAra sAvadhAna hI the| ve usakA uchalanA aura apane para utaranA dekha rahe the| apane para Ate dekha kara unhoMne apane donoM hAtha Upara uThAye aura Upara Ate hue siMha ke Upara-nIce ke donoM oSTha dRr3hatApUrvaka pakar3a liye aura eka jhaTake meM hI kapar3e kI taraha cIra kara do Tukar3e kara ke pheMka diyaa| siMha kA maranA jAna kara logoM ne harSanAda aura kumAra kA jaya jayakAra kiyaa| vidyAdharoM aura vyantara devoM ne puSpa-vRSTi kii| udhara siMha ke donoM Tukar3e tar3apa rahe the, abhI prANa nikale nahIM the / vaha zokapUrvaka soca rahA thA ki-- "zastra evaM kavacadhArI aura saikar3oM subhaToM se ghire hue aneka rAjA bhI merA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sake / ve mujha-se bhayabhIta rahate the aura isa chokare ne mujhe cIra DAlA / yahI mere lie mahAn kheda kI bAta hai / " isa mAnasika duHkha se vaha tar3apa rahA thA / usakA yaha kheda samajha kara ratha ke sArathI ne kahA-- "vanarAja ! tU ciMtA mata kara / tU kisI kAyara kI taraha nahIM marA / tujhe mArane Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ma 112 vAlA koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM hai, kintu isa avasarpiNI kAla ke hone vAle prathama vAsudeva haiN|" sArathI ke vacana suna kara siMha nizcita ho kara marA aura naraka meM gayA mRta siMha kA carma utaravA kara tripRSThakumAra ne azvagrIva ke pAsa bhejate hue dUta se kahA--"isa pazu se Dare hue azvagrIva ko usake vadha kA sUcaka yaha siMha carma denA aura kahanA ki " ApakI svAdiSTa bhojana kI icchA ko tRpta karane ke lie zAli ke kheta surakSita hai / Apa khUba jI bhara kara bhojana kareM / " isa prakAra siMha ke upadrava ko miTA kara donoM rAjakumAra apane nagara meM lauTa aae| donoM ne pitA ko praNAma kiyA / prajApati donoM putroM ko sA kara bar3hA hI prasanna huA aura bolA- " maiM to yaha mAnatA hU~ ki ina donoM kA yaha punarjanma huA hai avIva ne jaba siMha kI khAla aura rAjakumAra tripRSTha kA sandeza sunA, to use vajrapAta jaisA lagA STE 7 tIrthaGkara caritra - bhAga- 3. St tripRSTha kumAra ke lagna vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNi' meM 'rathanepura cakravAla' nAma kI anupama nagarI thii| vidyAdhararAja "jvala naeNjaTI' vahA~ kA prabala parAkramI nareza thA / usakI agramahiSI kA nAma 'vAyuvega' thA / isakI kukSi se sUrya ke svapna se putra utpanna huA, usakA nAma 'oNpha kIti' thA / kAlAntara meM apanI prabhA se sabhI dizAoM kI ujjvala karane vAlI candralekhA ko svapna meM dekhane ke bAda putrI kA janma huaa| usakA nAma svayaMprabhA diyA gyaa| arkakIrti yuvAvasthA meM bar3A vIra yoddhA bana gyaa| "rAjI ne use yuberAja pada para sthApita kiyaa| svayaMprabhA bhovasthA pA kara anupama sundarI ho gaI usakA pratyeka aMge sugaThitA, AkarSaka evaM manohara thaa| vaha apane samaya kI anupama sundarI thii| usake samAna dUsarI sundarA yuvatI kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM detI thI / loga kahate the ki itanI sundara strI to devAMganA bhI nahIM hai / eka bAra "abhinandana ' aura ' gajanandana" nAma ke do-cAraNamuni' usa nagara ke bAhara utre| svayaMprabhA unheM vandana karane AI aura upadezAmRta kA pAna kiyA dharmopadeza suna kara svayaMprabhA bar3I prabhAvita huI / use dRDha samyaktva prApta huA aura dharma ke raMga meM x AkAza meM vicarane vAle / P Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tripRSTha kumAra ke lagna 113 raMga gaI / eka bAra vaha rAjA ko praNAma karane gii| putrI ke vikasita aMgoM ko dekha kara rAjA ko citA huI / usane apane mantriyoM ko putrI ke yogya vara ke viSaya meM pUchA / ___ suzruta nAmaka mantrI ne kahA--"mahArAja ! isa samaya to mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrova ho sarvopari haiN| ve anupama sundara, anupama vIra aura vidyAdharoM ke indra samAna haiM / unase bar3ha kara koI yogya vara nahIM ho sktaa|" "nahIM mahArAja ! azvagrIva to aba gata-yauvana ho gayA hai / aisA praur3ha vyakti rAjakumArI ke yogya nahIM ho sktaa| uttara-zreNi ke vidyAdharoM meM aise aneka yuvaka nareza yA rAjakumAra mila sakate haiM, jo bhujabala, parAkrama evaM sabhI prakAra kI yogyatA se paripUrNa haiM / unhIM meM se kisI ko cunanA ThIka hogA"--bahuzruta mantrI ne khaa| "mahArAja ! ina mahAnubhAvoM kA kahanA bhI ThIka hai, kintu merA to nivedana hai ki uttara-zreNi kI prabhaMkarA nagarI ke parAkramI mahArAjA meghavAhana ke suputra 'vidyutprabha' sabhI dRSTiyoM se yogya evaM samartha hai| usakI bahina 'jyotirmAlA' bhI devakanyA ke samAna sundara hai / merI dRSTi meM vidyutprabha aura rAjakumArI svayaMprabhA tathA yuvarAja arkakIti aura jyotimalA kI jor3I acchA rhegii| Apa isa para vicAra kareM"--sumati nAmaka mantrI ne khaa| "svAmina ! bahata soca samajha kara kAma karanA hai"--mantrI zrata sAgara kahane lagA--"lakSmI ke samAna paramottama strI-ratna kI icchA kauna nahIM karatA ? yadi rAjakumArI kisI eka ko dI gaI, to dUsare kruddha ho kara kahIM upadrava khar3A nahIM kara deN| isa lie svayaMvara karanA saba se ThIka hogaa| isameM rAjakumArI kI icchA para hI vara cunane kI bAta rahegI aura Apa para koI kruddha nahIM ho skegaa|" isa prakAra rAjA ne mantriyoM kA mata jAna kara sabhA visarjita kI aura saMbhinnazrota nAma ke bhaviSyavettA ko bulA kara pUchA / bhaviSyavettA ne soca-vicAra kara kahA-- "mahArAja ! tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ke vacanAnusAra yaha samaya prathama vAsudeva ke astitva ko batA rahA hai / mere vicAra se azvagrIva kI car3hatI ke dina bIta cuke haiM / usake jIvana ko samApta kara, vAsudeva pada pAne vAlA parama vIra puruSa utpanna ho cukA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki prajApati ke kaniSThaputra tripRSTha kumAra jinhoMne mahAn kruddha evaM baliSTha kesarIsiMha ko kapar3a ke samAna cIra kara phAr3a diyaa| vahI rAjakumArI ke lie sarvathA yogya hai / unake samAna aura koI nahIM hai|" rAjA ne bhaviSyavettA kA kathana saharSa svIvAra kiyA aura eka vizvasta dUta ko prajApati ke pAsa sandeza le kara bhejaa| rAjadUta ne prajApati se sambandha kI bAta kahI aura Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kkkkkkkakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 114 bhaviSyavettA dvArA tripRSThakumAra ke vAsudeva hone kI bAta bhI khii| rAjA bhI patnI ko garbhakAla meM Aye sAta svapnoM ke phala kI smRti rakhatA thaa| usane jvalanajaTA vidyAdhara kA Agraha svIkAra kara liyA / jaba dUta ne rathanUpura pahu~ca kara svIkRti kA sandeza sunAyA to jvalanajaTI bahuta prasanna huaa| kintu usakI prasannatA thor3I dera hI rhii| usane sAcA ki isa sambandha kI vAta azvagrova jAnegA, to upadrava khar3A hogaa| anta meM usane yahI nizcita kiyA ki putrI ko le kara potanapura jAve aura vahIM lagna kara de| vaha apane cune hue sAmantoM, saradAroM aura sainikoM ke sAtha kanyA ko le kara cala diyA aura tanapura nagara ke bAhara par3Ava lagA kara Thahara gyaa| prajApati usakA Adara karane ke lie sAmane gayA aura sammAnapUrvaka nagara meM lAyA / rAjA ne unake nivAsa ke lie eka uttama sthAna diyA, jise vidyAdharoM ne eka ramaNIya evaM sundara nagara banA diyaa| isake bAda vivAhotsava prAraMbha huA aura bar3e ADambara ke sAtha lagnavidhi pUrNa huii| patnI kI mAMga trikhaNDa kI anupama sundarI vidyAdhara putrI svayaMprabhA ko sAmane le jA kara tripRSTha kumAra se byAhane kA samAcAra suna kara azvagrIva AgababUlA ho gayA / bhaviSyavettA kaM kathana aura siMha- vadha kI ghaTanA ke nimitta se usake hRdaya meM dveSa kA prAdurbhAva ho hI gayA thA / usane isa sambandha ko apanA apamAna mAnA aura socA - " maiM sArvabhauma sattAdhIza hU~ / jvalanajaTI mere adhIna AjJApAlaka hai / merI upekSA kara ke apanI putrI tripRSTha ko kaise byAha dI ?" usane apane vizvasta dUta ko bulAyA aura samajhA-bujhA kara jvalanaz2aTI ke pAsa "potanapura bhejA / bhavitavyatA use vinAza kI ora dhakela rahI thI aura pariNati, para-strI kI mA~ga karavA rahI thI / vinAza-kAla isI prakAra nikaTa A rahA thA / dUta potanapura 'pahu~cA aura jvalanajaTI ke samakSa A kara azvagrIva kA sandeza sunAyA aura kahA" rAjan ! Apane apane hI pairoM para kulhAr3A mArA hai / Apako yaha to socanA thA ki ratna to ratnAkara meM hI suzobhita hotA hai, DAbare - khaDDe meM usake lie sthAna nahIM. ho sktaa| mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrIva jaise mahAparAkramI svAmI kI upekSA evaM avajJA kara ke Apane apane vinAza ko upasthita kara liyA hai / aba bhI yadi Apa apanA hita cAhate haiM, to svayaMprabhA ko zIghra hI mahArAjAdhirAja ke caraNoM meM upasthita kIjiye / 1. Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAnI kI mAMga lAyaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka dakSi: lo ke indramAna, samrATa azvagrIva kI AjJA se maiM Apako sUcanA karatA hU~ ki isI samaya apanI putrI ko le kara cleN|" ... / dUta ke karNa-kaTa vacana suna kara bhI jvalanajaTo ne zAnti ke sAtha kahA-- - ka I a vastu kasI ko de-dene ke bAda dene vAle kA adhikAra usa vastu para nahIM rhtaa| phara kanyA to eka bAra hI de jAtI hai| maine apanI putrI, tripRSThakumAra ko de daM! hai / aba lasa kI mA~ga karanA, kisI prakAra ucita evaM zobhAspada nahIM ho sktaa| meM epI mA~ga ko svIkAra bhI kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? yaha anahonI bAta hai|" .. jvalana jaTI kA uttara suna kara, dUta vahA~ se calA gyaa| vaha tripRSThakumAra ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA--- "pRthvI para sAkSAta indra ke samAna vizvavijetA mahArAjAdhirAja azvagrIva ne Adeza diyA hai ki "tumane anadhikArI hote hue, cupake se svayaMprabhA nAmaka anupama strIratna ko grahaNa kara liyaa| yaha tumhArI dhRSTatA hai / maiM tumhArA, tumhAre pitA kA aura tumhAre bandhu-bAndhavAdi kA niyantA evaM svAmI huuN| maine tumhArA bahuta dinoM se rakSaNa kiyA hai / isalie isa sundarI ko tuma mere sammukha upasthita kro|" Apako isa AjJA kA pAlana karanA caahie|" dUna ke aise apratyAzita evaM krodha ko bhar3akAne vAle vacana suna kara, tripRSThakumAra kI bhRkuTI car3ha gaI / A~kheM lAla ho gii| ve vyaMgapUrvaka kahane lage-- "dUta ! terA svAmI aisA nItimAn hai ? vaha isa prakAra kA nyAya karatA hai ? isa mA~ga meM lokanAyaka kahalAne vAle kI kulInatA spaSTa ho rahI hai / isa para se lagatA hai ki tere svAmI ne aneka striyoM kA zIla laTa kara bhraSTa kiyA hogA / kulahIna, nyAya. noti se dUra, lampaTa manuSya to usa bille ke samAna hai jisake sAmane dUdha ke kuMDe bhare hue nako rakSA kI AzA koI bhI samajhadAra nahIM kara sktaa| usakA svAmitva hama para to kyA, pa ntu aisI duSTa nIti se anyatra bhI rahanA kaThina hai / kadAcit vaha aba isa jIvana se bhI tRpta ho gayA ho / yadi usake vinAza kA samaya A gayA ho, to vaha svayaM, svayaMprabhA ko lene ke lie yahA~ aave| basa, aba tU zIghra hI yahA~ se calA jA / aba terA yahA~ ThaharanA maiM sahana nahIM kara sktaa|" .. prathama parAjaya dUta saroSa vahA~ se lauttaa| vaha zIghratA se azvagrIva ke pAsa AyA aura sArA Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| azvagrIva ke hRdaya meM jvAlA ke samAna krodha bhabhaka utthaa| usane vidyAdharoM ke adhinAyaka se kahA- pepes qqq Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apazakUna 117 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara ke kathana aura siMha ke vadha se mana meM sandeha bhI utpanna ho rahA hai / isalie prabhu ! isa samaya sahanazIla bananA hI uttama hai / binA vicAre andhAdhundha daur3ane se mahAbalI gajarAja bhI daladala meM gar3ha jAtA hai aura caturAI se kharagoza bhI saphala ho jAtA hai / ataeva merI to yahI prArthanA hai ki Apa isa bAra saMtoSa dhAraNa kara leM / yadi Apa sarvathA upekSA nahIM kara sakeM, to senA bheja deM, parantu Apa svayaM nahIM pdhaareN| apazakuna mahAmAtya kI bAta azvagrIva ne nahIM mAnI / itanA hI nahIM, usane vRddha mantrI kA apamAna kara diyA / vaha Aveza meM pUrNarUpa se bharA huA thaa| usane prasthAna kara diyaa| calatecalate acAnaka hI usake chatra kA daNDa TUTa gayA aura chatra nIce gira gayA / chatra girane ke sAtha hI usake savArI ke pradhAna gajarAja kA mada sUkha gayA / vaha pezAba karane lagA aura virasa evaM rukSatApUrvaka ciMghAr3atA huA natamastaka ho gyaa| cAroM ora rajovRSTi hone lgii| dina meM hI nakSatra dikhAI dene lge| ulkApAta hone lagA aura kaI prakAra ke utpAta hone lge| kutte U~ce muMha kara ke rone lage / kharagoza prakaTa hone lage, AkAza meM cIleM cakkara kATane lgii| kAkArava hone lagA, sira para hI giddha ekatrita ho kara ma~DarAne lage aura kapota A kara dhvaja para baiTha gyaa| isa prakAra azvagrIva ko aneka prakAra ke apazakuna hone lge| kintu usane ina aniSTasUcaka prAkRtika saMketoM kI cAha kara upekSA kI aura bar3hatA hI gayA / kuzakunoM ko dekha kara usake sAtha Aye hue vidyAdharoM, rAjAoM aura yoddhAoM ke mana meM bhI sandeha baiTha gyaa| ve bhI utsAha-rahita ho udAsa mana se sAtha calane lage aura rathAvarta parvata ke nikaTa par3Ava kara diyaa| __ potanapura meM bhI halacala maca gaI / yuddha kI taiyAriyA~ hone lagI / vidyAdharoM ke rAjA jvalanajaTI ne acalakumAra aura tripRSThakumAra se kahA; "Apa donoM mahAvIra haiM / Apa se yuddha kara ke azvagrIva avazya hI parAjita hogaa| vaha bala meM Apa meM se kisI eka ko bhI parAjita nahIM kara sakatA / kintu usake pAsa vidyA hai| vaha vidyA ke bala se kaI prakAra ke saMkaTa upasthita kara sakatA hai| isalie maiM Apase Agraha karatA hU~ ki Apa bhI vidyA siddha kara leN| isase azvagrIva kI sabhI cAleM vyartha kI jA skegii|" jvalanajaTI kI bAta donoM vIroM ne svIkAra kI aura donoM bhAI vidyA siddha karane Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 ekakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakaka kaka ke lie tatpara ho gae / jvalanajaTI svayaM vidyA sikhAne lagA / sa taM rAtri taka tra sAdhanA calatI rahI / pariNAmasvarUpa ye vidyAe~ siddha ho gaI -Ping gAruDI, rohiNI, bhuvanakSobhinI, kRpANastaMbhinI, sthAmadhuMbhanI, dhamacANI, tamikAriNI, siMha trAsinI, vegAbhigAminI, vairImohinI, divya kAminI, raMdhravAsinI, kRzAnuvasiNI, nAgavAsinI, vArizoSaNI, dharitravAriNI, bandhanamocanI, vimutakutalA, nAnArUpiNI, lohazRMkhalA, kAlarAkSasI, chatradazadikA, kSaNazUlinI, candramaulI, rukSamAlinI, siddhatAr3anikA, piMganetrA, vanapezalA, dhvanitA, ahiphaNA, ghoSiNI aura bhIru bhISaNA / ina nAmoM vAlI sabhI vidyAe~ siddha ho gaI / ina saba ne upasthita ho kara kahA- hama Apake vaza meM haiM / ' vidyA siddha hone para donoM bhAI dhyAna-mukta hue| isake bAda senA le kara donoM bhAIyoM ne prajApati aura jvalanajaTI ke sAtha zubha muhUrta meM prayANa kiyA aura calate-calate apane sImAnta para rahe hue rathAvarta parvata ke nikaTa A kara par3Ava DAlA / yuddha ke zauryapUrNa bAje bajane lage / bhATa cAraNAdi subhaToM kA utsAha bar3hAne lge| donoM ora kI senA AmanesAmane DaTa gaI / yuddha Arambha ho gayA / bANa varSA itanI adhika aura tIvra hone lagI ki jisase AkAza hI Dha~ka gayA, jaise pakSiyoM kA samUha sAre AkAza maMDala para chA gayA ho / zastroM kI paraspara kI Takkara se Aga kI cinagAriyA~ ur3ane lagI / subhaToM ke zarIra kaTakaTa kara pRthvI para girane lage / thor3e hI kAla ke yuddha meM mahAbAhu tripRSThakumAra kI senA ne aztragrIva kI senA ke chakke chur3A diye / usakA agrabhAga chinna-bhinna ho gayA / apanI senA kI durdazA dekha kara azvagrIva ke pakSa ke vidyAdhara kupita hue / unhoMne pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kiye| kaI vikarAla rAkSasa jaise dikhAI dene lage, to kaI kesarI siMha jaise, kaI madamasta gajarAja, kaI pazurAja aSTApada, bahuta-se cIte, siMha, vRSabha Adi rUpa meM tripRSTha kI senA para bhayaMkara AkramaNa karane lage / isa acintya evaM Akasmika pAzavika AkramaNa ko dekha kara tripRSTha kI senA staMbhita raha gaI / sainika socane lage ki yaha kyA hai ? hamAre sAmane rAkSasoM aura vikarAla siMhoM kI senA kahA~ se A gaI ? ye to manuSya ko phAr3a hI DAleMge | parvata ke samAna hAthI, apanI sUMDoM meM pakar3a-pakar3a kara manuSyoM ko cIra DAleMge / unake pairoM ke nIce saikar3oM-hajAroM manuSyoM kA kaccara ghANa nikala jAyagA / ahA ! eka strI ke lie itanA narasaMhAra ?" senA ke manobhAva jAna kara jvalanajaTI Age AyA aura usane tripRSThakumAra se Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mRtyu >>FPaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaP kahA - " yaha se vidya dharoM kA mAyAjAla hai / isameM vAstavikatA kucha bhI nahIM hai / jaba inakI senA hArane lagI aura hamArI senA para inakA jora nahIM calA, to ye vidyA ke bala se bhayabhIta karane ko tatpara hue haiN| yaha inakI kamajorI hai / ye baccoM ko DarAne jesI kAyaratA pUrNa cAla cala rahe haiN| isase bhayabhIta hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai / ataeva he mahAvIra ! use aura rathArUr3ha ho kara Aga Ao tathA apane zatruoM ko mAnarUpI hAthI para se utAra kara nIce paTako / ' 119 jvalanajaTI ke vacana suna kara tripRSThakumAra uThe aura apane ratha para ArUr3ha hue / unheM sannaddha dekha kara senA bhI utsAhita huI / senA meM utsAha bharate hue ve Age Aye / acala baladeva bhI zastrapajja rathArUr3ha ho kara yuddha-kSetra meM A gaye / idhara jvalanajaTI Adi vidyAdhara bhI apane-apane vAhana para car3ha kara samara-bhUmi meM A ge| usa samaya vAsudeva ke puNya se AkarSita ho kara devagaNa vahA~ Ae aura tripRSThakumAra ko vAsudeva ke yogya ' zAraMga' nAmaka divya dhanuSa, 'kaumudI' nAma kI gadA, 'pAMcajanya' nAmaka zaMkha, 'kaustubha' nAmaka maNi, 'nanda' nAmaka khaDga aura 'vanamAlA' nAma kI eka jayamAlA arpaNa kI / isI prakAra acalakumAra ko baladeva ke yogya - ' saMvartaka' nAmaka hala, 'saunanda' nAmaka mUsala aura 'candrikA' nAma kI gadA bheMTa kI / vAsudeva aura baladeva ko divya astra prApta hote dekha kara sainikoM ke utsAha meM bharapUra vRddhi huI / ve bar3ha car3ha kara yuddha karane lage / usa samaya tripRSTha vAsudeva ne pAMcajanya zaMkha kA nAda kara ke dizAoM ko guMjAyamAna kara diyA / pralayaMkArI megha garjanA ke samAna zaMkhanAda suna kara azvagrIva kI senA kSubdha ho gaI / kitane hI subhaToM ke hAthoM meM se zastra chUTa kara gira ge| kitane hI svayaM pRthvI para gira gae / kaI bhAga ge| kaI A~khe banda kie saMkucita ho kara baiTha gae, kaI guphAoM aura khaDDoM meM chupa gae aura kaI tharathara dhUjane lage / azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mRtyu apanI senA ko hatAza evaM chinna-bhinna huI dekha kara azvagrIva ne sainikoM se kahA'o, vidyAdharoM ! vIra sainikoM ! eka zaMkha-dhvani suna kara hI tuma itane bhayabhIta ho gae ? kahA~ gaI tumhArI vaha ajeyatA ? kahA~ gaI pratiSThA ? tuma apanI Aja taka prApta kI huI pratiSThA kA vicAra kara ke, zIghra hI nirbhaya bana kara maidAna meM Ao / AkAzacArI vidyAdharagaNa ! tuma bhI bhUcara manuSyoM se bhayabhIta ho gae ? yadi yuddha karane kA sAhasa Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 nn:muunnnii , nnnn( tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 09970696900000000000000 nahIM ho, to yuddha-maNDala ke sadasya ke samAna to DaTe raho / maiM svayaM yuddha karatA huuN| mujhe kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" ___azvagrIva ke upAlambha pUrNa zabdoM ne vidyAdharoM ke hRdaya meM punaH sAhasa kA saMcAra kiyA / ve punaH yuddha kSetra meM A gaye / azvagrIva svayaM ratha meM baiTha kara, krUra-graha ke samAna zatruoM kA grAsa karane ke lie AkAza-mArga meM calA aura bANoM se, zastroM se aura astroM se tripRSTha kI senA para megha ke samAna varSA karane lgaa| isa prakAra astra varSA se tripRSTha kI senA ghabar3Ane lagI / yadi bhUmi-sthita manuSya dhIra, sAhaso evaM niDara ho, to bhI AkAza se hote hae prahAra ke Age vaha kyA kara sakatA hai ? senA para azvagrIva ke hote hue prahAra ko dekha kara acala, tripRSTha aura jvalana TI, rathArUr3ha ho kara apane-apane vidyAdharoM ke sAtha AkAza meM udd'e| aba donoM ora ke vidyAdhara AkAza meM hI vidyAzakti yukta yuddha karane lage / idhara pRthvI para bhI donoM ora ke sainika yuddha karane lge| thor3I hI dera meM AkAza meM lar3ate hue vidyAdharoM ke rakta se utpAtakArI apUrva rakta-varSA hone lgii| vIroM kI hu~kAra, zastroM kI jhaMkAra aura ghAyaloM kI citkAra se AkAza-maMDala bhayaMkara ho gyaa| yuddha-sthala meM rakta kA pravAha bahane lgaa| rakta aura mAMsa, miTTI meM mila kara kIcar3a ho gyaa| ghAyala sainikoM ke tar3apate hue zarIroM aura gataprANa hue zaroroM ko rauMdate hue sainikagaNa yuddha karane lge| _isa prakAra kalpAMta kAla ke samAna calate hue yuddha meM tripRSThakumAra ne apanA ratha azvagrIva kI ora bddh'aayaa| unheM azvagrIva kI ora jAte dekha kara acala kumAra ne bhI apanA ratha udhara hI bddh'aayaa| apane sAmane donoM zatruoM ko dekha kara azvagrIva atyanta krodhita ho kara bolA; -- ___ tuma donoM meM se vaha kauna hai jisane mere 'caNDasiMha' dUta para hamalA kiyA thA ? pazcima dizA ke vana meM rahe hue kesarIsiMha ko mArane vAlA vaha ghamaMDI kauna hai ? kisane jvalanajaTo kI kanyA svayaMprabhA ko patnI banA kara apane liye viSakanyA ke samAna apanAI ? vaha kauna mUrkha hai jo mujhe svAmI nahIM mAnatA aura mere yogya kanyA-ratna ko dabAye baiThA hai ? kisa sAhasa evaM zakti ke bala para tuma mere sAmane Aye ho ? maiM use dekhanA cAhatA huuN| phira tuma cAho, to kisI eka ke sAtha athavA donoM ke sAtha yuddha karU~gA / bolo, merI bAta kA uttara do|" azvagrIva kI bAta suna kara tripRSThakumAra ha~sate hue bole;-- Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mRtyu 121 myavavakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaba "re duSTa ! tere dUta ko sabhyatA kA pATha par3hAne vAlA, siMha kA mAraka, svayaMprabhA kA pati aura tujhe svAmI nahIM mAnane vAlA tathA aba taka terI upekSA karane vAlA maiM hI huuN| aura apane bala se vizAla senA ko naSTa karane vAle ye haiM mere jyeSTha bandhu acaladeva / inake sAmane Thahara sake, aisA manuSya saMsAra bhara meM nahIM hai / phira tU hai hI kisa ginatI meM ? he mahAbAhu ! yadi terI icchA ho, to senA kA vinAza roka kara apana donoM hI yuddha kara leN| tU isa yuddha-kSetra meM merA atithi hai / apana donoM kA dvaMda yuddha ho aura donoM ora kI senA mAtra darzaka ke rUpa meM dekhA kare / " tripRSThakumAra kA prastAva azvagrIva ne svIkAra kara liyA aura donoM ora kI senAoM meM sandeza prasArita kara ke sainikoM kA yuddha roka diyA gyaa| aba donoM mahAvIroM kA paraspara yuddha hone lagA / azvagrova ne dhanuSa para bANa car3hAyA aura use jhakRta kiyA / tripRSThakumAra ne bhI apanA zAraMga dhanuSa uThAyA aura usakI paNaca bajA kara vajra ke samAna lagane vAlA aura zatrupakSa ke hRdaya ko dahalAne vAlA gambhIra ghoSa kiyaa| bANa varSA hone lagI / azvagrIva ne bANa-varSA karate hue eka tIvra prabhAva vAlA bANa tripRSTha para chodd'aa| tripRSTha sAvadhAna hI the| unhoMne tatkAla hI bANachedaka astra chor3a kara usake bANa ko bIca meM hI kATa diyA aura tatkAla caturAI se aisA bANa mArA ki jisase azvagrIta kA dhanuSa hI TUTa gyaa| isake bAda azvagrIva ne nayA dhanuSa grahaNa kiyaa| tripRSTa ne use bhI kATa diyaa| eka bANa ke prahAra se azvagrIva ke ratha kI dhvajA girA dI aura usake bAda usakA ratha naSTa kara diyaa| jaba azvagrIva kA ratha TUTa gayA, to vaha dUsare ratha meM baiThA aura megha-vRSTi ke samAna bANa-varSA karatA huA Age bddh'aa| usane itane jora se bANa-varSA kI ki jisase tripaTha aura unakA ratha, sabhI r3haka gaye / kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| kiMtu jisa prakAra sUrya bAdaloM kA bhedana kara ke Age A jAtA hai, usI prakAra tripRSTha ne apanI bANa varSA se samasta AvaraNa haTA kara chinna-bhinna kara diye| apanI pravala bANa-varSA ko vyartha jAtI dekha kara azvagrIva ke krodha meM bhayaMkara vRddhi huii| usane mRtyu kI jananI ke samAna eka pracaNDa zakti grahaNa kI aura mastaka para ghumAte hue apanA sampUrNa bala lagA kara tripRSTha para pheNkii| zakti ko apanI ora AtI huI dekha kara tripRSTha ne ratha meM se yamarAja ke daNDa samAna kaumudI gadA uThAI aura nikaTa AI zakti para itane jora se prahAra kiyA ki jisase agni kI cinagAriyoM ke saikar3oM ulkApAta chor3atI huI cUra-cUra ho kara dUra jA girI / zakti Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 tIrthaGkara caritra - - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka (r)(r)(r)(r)(r)>> >> Fese apnerr kI viphalatA dekha kara azvagrIva ne bar3A parigha ( bhAlA ) grahaNa kiyA aura tripRSTha para pheMkA, kiMtu usakI bhI zakti jaisI hI dazA huI aura vaha bhI kaumudI gadA ke prahAra se Tukar3eTukar3e ho kara bikhara gyaa| isake bAda azvagrIva ne ghumA kara eka gadA pheMkI kintu tripRSTha ne AkAza meM hI gadA prahAra se usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye / isa prakAra azvagrIva ke sabhI astra niSphala ho kara cUra-cUra ho gae, to vaha hatAza evaM nirAza ho gayA / 'aba vaha kyA kare,' yaha ciMtA karane lagA / usakA 'nAgAstra' kI ora dhyAna gayA / usane usakA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karate hI nAgAstra upasthita huA / azvagrIva ne usa astra ko dhanuSa ke sAtha jor3A / tatkAla sarpa prakaTa hone lage / jisa prakAra bA~bI meM se sarpa nikalate haiM, usI prakAra nAgAstra se sarpa nikala kara pRthvI para daur3ane lage / U~ce phaNa kiye hue aura phuMkAra karate hue lambe aura kAle ve sarpa, bar3e bhayAnaka laga rahe the / pRthvI para aura AkAza meM jahA~ dekho, vahA~ bhayaMkara sA~pa hI sA~pa dikhAI de rahe the / tripRSTha kI senA, sarpoM ke bhayaMkara AkramaNa ko dekha kara vicalita ho gii| itane meM tripRSTha ne garur3Astra uThA kara chor3A, to usameM se bahuta-se garur3a prakaTa hue| garur3oM ko dekhate hI sarpa-senA bhAga khar3I huI / nAgAstra kI durdazA dekha kara azvagrIva ne agnyastra kA smaraNa kiyA aura prApta kara chor3A, to usase cAroM ora ulkApAta hone lagA aura tripRSTha kI senA cAroM ora se dAvAnala meM ghirI ho - aisA dikhAI dene lagA / senA apane ko pUrNa rUpa se agni se vyApta mAnakara ghabar3A gaI / sainika idhara-udhara dubakane lge| yaha dekha kara azvagrIva kI senA ke sainika utsAhita ho kara ha~sane lage, uchalane aura khillI ur3Ane lage tathA tAliyA~ pITa-pITa kara jihvA se vyaMga bANa chor3ane lge| yaha dekha kara tripRSTha ne ruSTa ho kara varuNAstra uThA kara chor3A / tatkAla AkAza megha AcchAdita ho gayA aura varSA hone lagI / azvagrIva kI phailAI huI agni zAMta ho gii| jaba azvagrIva ke sabhI prayatna vyartha gaye, taba usane apane aMtima astra, amogha cakra kA smaraNa kiyaa| saikar3oM AroM se nikalatI huI saikar3oM jvAlAoM se prakAzita, sUrya maNDala ke samAna dikhAI dene vAlA vaha cakra, smaraNa karate hI azvagrIva ke sammukha upasthita huA / cakra ko grahaNa kara ke azvagrIva ne tripRSTha se kahA; -- "L 'are, o tripRSTha ! tU abhI bAlaka hai / merA vadha karane se mujhe bAla-hatyA kA pApa lagegA | isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki tU aba bhI mere sAmane se haTa jA aura yuddha kSetra se bAhara calA jA / mere hRdaya meM rahI huI dayA, terA vadha karanA nahIM cAhatI / dekha, merA, Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mRtyu 123 POkAkacakanakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavacakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA yaha cakra, indra ke vajra ke samAna amogha hai| yaha na to pIche haTatA hai aura na vyartha hI jAtA hai| mere hAtha se yaha chUTA ki tere zarIra se prANa chuutte| isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai / isalie kSatriyatva evaM vIratva ke abhimAna ko chor3a kara, mere anuzAsana ko svIkAra kara le / maiM tere pichale sabhI aparAdha kSamA kara duuNgaa| mere mana meM anukampA utpanna huI hai / yaha tere sadbhAgya kA sUcaka hai| isalie durAgraha chor3a kara sIdhe mArga para aajaa|" __ azvagrIva kI bAta suna kara tripRSTha ha~sate hue bole ; -- "azvagrIva ! vAstava meM tU vRddha evaM zithila ho gayA hai| isIse unmatta ke samAna durvacana bola rahA hai / tujhe vicAra karanA cAhie ki bAla kesarIsiMha, bar3e gajarAja ko dekha kara DaratA nahIM, garur3a kA choTA baccA bhI bar3e bhujaMga ko dekha kara vicalita nahIM hotA aura bAla sUrya bhI saMdhyAkAla rUpa rAkSasa se bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| maiM bAlaka hU~, phira bhI tere sAmane yuddha karane AyA huuN| maine tere aba taka ke sAre astra vyartha kara diye, aba phira eka astra aura chor3a kara, usakA bhI upayoga kara le / pahale se itanA ghamaNDa kyoM karatA hai ?" tripRSTha ke vacana se azvagrIva bhdd'kaa| usake hRdaya meM krodha kI jvAlA sulaga utthii| usane cakra ko U~cA uThA kara apane sira para khaba ghamAyA aura sampUrNa bala se use tripaSTha para pheNkaa| cakra ne tripRSTha ke vajramaya evaM zilA ke samAna vakSasthala para AghAta kiyA aura TakarA kara vApisa lauTA / cakra ke agrabhAga ke dRr3hatama AghAta se tripRSTha mUcchita ho kara nIce gira gaye aura cakra bhI sthira ho gyaa| tripaSTha kI yaha dazA dekha kara usakI senA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| apane laghubandhu ko mUcchita dekha kara acalakumAra ko mAnasika AghAta lagA aura ve bhI mUcchita ho ge| donoM ko mUcchita dekha kara azvagrIva ne siMhanAda kiyA aura usake sainika jayajayakAra karate hue harSonmatta ho kara kilakArI karane lge| kucha samaya bItane para acalakumAra kI mUrchA dUra huii| ve sAvadhAna hue / jaba unakA dhyAna harSanAda kI ora gayA to unhoMne isakA kAraNa pUchA / senAdhikAriyoM ne kahA--"tripRSThakumAra ke mUcchita ho jAne para zatru-senA prasannatA se unmatta ho uThI hai / yaha usI kI dhvani hai / " acalakumAra ko yaha suna kara krodha car3hA / unhoMne garjanA karate hue azvagrIva se kahA-- "re duSTa ! Thahara, maiM tere harSonmAda kI davA karatA huuN|" unhoMne gadA uThAI aura Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 kakyAvakarAlakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA torthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 azvagrIva para jhapaTane hI vAle the ki tripRSTha sAvadhAna ho ge| unhoMne jyeSTha bandhu ko rokate hue kahA;-- "Arya ! Thahariye, Thahariye, mujhe hI azvagrIva kI karaNI kA phala cakhAne diijie| vaha mukhyataH merA aparAdhI hai / Apa usake ghamaNDa kA aMtima pariNAma dekhiye|" rAjakumAra acala, choTe bandhu ko sAvadhAna dekha kara prasanna hue aura usako apanI bhujAoM meM bA~dha kara AliMgana karane lge| senA meM bhI viSAda ke sthAna para prasannatA vyApta ho gaI / harSanAda hone lgaa| tripRSTha ne dekhA ki azvagrIva kA pheMkA huA cakra pAsa hI nistabdha par3A hai| unhoMne cakra ko uThAyA aura garjanApUrvaka azvagrIva se kahane lage ;-- "ai abhimAnI vRddha ! apane parama astra kA pariNAma dekha liyA ? yadi jIvana priya hai, to haTa jA yahA~ se / maiM bhI eka vRddha kI hatyA karanA nahIM cAhatA / yadi aba bhI tU nahIM mAnegA aura abhimAna se aDA hI rahegA, to tU samajha le ki terA jIvana aba kucha kSaNoM kA hI hai|" azvagrIva ina vacanoM ko sahana nahIM kara skaa| vaha bhrakuTI car3hA kara bolA--- "chokare ! vAcAlatA kyoM karatA hai| jIvana pyArA ho, to calA jA yahA~ se / nahIM, to aba tU nahIM baca sakegA / terA koI bhI astra aura yaha cakra mere sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai / mere pAsa Ate hI maiM ise cara-cUra kara dNgaa|" azvagrIva kI bAta sunate hI triSTha ne krodhaparvaka usI cakra ko grahaNa kiyA aura balapUrvaka ghumA kara azvagrIva para pheNkaa| cakra sIdhA azvagrIva kI gardana kATatA huA Age nikala gyaa| tripRSTha kI jIta ho gaI / khevaroM ne tripRSTha vAsudeva kI jayakAra se AkAza guMjA diyA aura puSpa-varSA kii| azvagrIva kI senA meM rudana maca gyaa| azvagrIva ke saMbaMdhI aura putra ekatrita hue aura azrupAta karane lge| azvagrIva ke zarIra kA vahIM agnisaMskAra kiyaa| vaha mRtyu pA kara sAtavIM naraka meM, 33 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA nAraka huaa| / usa samaya devoM ne AkAza meM raha kara ucca svara se udghoSaNA karate hue kahA"rAjAoM ! aba tuma mAna chor3a kara bhaktipUrvaka tripRSTha vAsudeva kI zaraNa meM aao| isa bharata-kSetra meM isa avasarpiNI kAla ke ye prathama vAsudeva haiN| ye mahAbhuja trikhaMDa bharatakSetra kI pRthvI ke svAmI hoNge|" yaha devavANI suna kara azvagrIva ke pakSa ke sabhI rAjAoM ne bhI tripRSTha vAsudeva ke samIpa A kara praNAma kiyA aura hAtha jor3a kara vinati karate hue isa prakAra bole-- Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azvagrIva kA bhayaMkara yuddha aura mRtyu 125 nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn nnnniineliunnnnii "he nAtha ! hamane ajJAnavaza evaM paratantratA se aba taka ApakA jo aparAdha kiyA, use kSamA kareM / aba Aja se hama Apake anucara ke samAna raheMge aura ApakI sabhI AjJAoM kA pAlana kreNge|" vAsudeva ne kahA-"nahIM, nahIM, tumhArA koI aparAdha nahIM hai / svAmI kI AjJA se yuddha karanA, yaha kSatriyoM kA kartavya hai / tuma bhaya chor3a kara merI AjJA se apane-apane rAjya meM nirbhaya ho kara rAja karate rho|" ___isa prakAra sabhI rAjAoM ko Azvasta kara ke tripRSTha vAsudeva, indra ke samAna apane adhikariyoM aura senA ke sAtha potanapura Aye / usake bAda vAsudeva, apane jyeSTha. bandhu acala baladeva ke sAtha sAtoM ratnoM + ko le kara digvijaya karane cala nikle| _unhoMne pUrva meM mAgadhrapati, dakSiNa meM varadAma deva aura pazcima meM prabhAsa deva ko AjJAdhIna kara ke vaitADhaya parvata para kI vidyAdharoM kI donoM zreNiyoM ko vijaya kiyA aura donoM zreNiyoM kA rAja, jvalanajaTI ko de diyaa| isa prakAra dakSiNa bharatArddha ko sAdha kara vAsudeva, apane nagara kI ora calane lge| calate-calate ve magadhadeza meM Aye / vahA~ unhoMne eka mahAzilA. jo koTi paruSoM se uTha sakatI thI aura jise 'koTizilA' kahate the. dekhii| unhoMne usa koTizilA ko bAyeM hAtha se uThA kara mastaka se bhI Upara chatravat rkhii| unake aise mahAn bala ko dekha kara sAtha ke rAjAoM aura anya logoM ne unakI prazaMsA kii| koTizilA yogya sthAna para rakha kara Age bar3he aura calate-calate potanapura ke nikaTa Aye / unakA nagara-praveza bar3I dhUmadhAma se huaa| zubha muhurta meM prajApati, jvalanajaTI, acala-baladeva Adi ne tripRSTha kA 'vAsudeva' pada kA abhiSeka kiyA / bar3e bhArI mahotsava se yaha abhiSeka sampanna huaa| bhagavAn zreyAMsanAthajI grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue potanapura nagara ke udyAna meM padhAre / samavasaraNa kI racanA huI / vanapAla ne vAsudeva ko prabhu ke padhArane kI badhAI dii| vAsudeva, siMhAsana tyAga kara rasa dizA meM kucha caraNa gaye aura jA kara prabhu ko vandananamaskAra kiyaa| phira siMhAsana para baiTha kara badhAI dene vAle ko sAr3he bAraha koTi svarNamudrA kA pAritoSika diyaa| isake bAda ve ADambarapUrvaka bhagavAn ko vandane ke lie nikale / vidhipUrvaka bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura bhagavAn kI dharmadezanA sunane meM tanmaya ___ + 1 cakra 2 dhanuSa 3 gadA 4 zaMkha 5 kaustubha maNi 6 khaDga aura 7 vanamAlA / ye vAsudeva ke sAta ratna hai| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 ho gae / dezanA suna kara kitane hI logoM ne sarva virati pravrajyA svIkAra kI, kitanoM hI ne deza virati grahaNa kI aura vAsudeva-baladeva Adi bahuta se logoM ne samyagdarzana rUpI mahAratna grahaNa kiyaa| tripRSTha kI krUratA aura mRtyu tripRSTha vAsudeva 32000 rAniyoM ke sAtha bhoga bhogate hue kAla vyatIta karane lge| mahArAnI svayaMprabhA se 'zrI vijaya aura vijaya' nAma ke do putra hue eka bAra ratisAgara meM lIna vAsudeva ke pAsa kucha gAyaka Aye / ve saMgIta meM nipuNa the| vividha prakAra ke zruti-madhura saMgIta se unhoMne vAsudeva ko mugdha kara liyaa| vAsudeva ne unheM apanI saMgItamaNDalI meM rakha liyaa| eka bAra vAsudeva una kalAkAroM ke surIle saMgIta meM gRddha ho kara zayyA meM so rahe the| ve unake saMgIta para atyaMta mugdha the| unhoMne zayyApAlaka ko ajJA dI ki "mujhe nIMda Ate hI saMgIta banda karavA denA / " narendra ko nIMda A gaI, kintu zayyApAlaka ne saMgIta banda nahIM karavAyA / vaha svayaM rAga meM atyaMta gRddha ho gayA thA / rAtabhara saMgIta hotA rahA / pichalI rAta ko jaba vAsudeva kI A~kha khulI, to unhoMne zavyA pAlaka se pUchA;-- ' mujha nIMda Ane ke bAda saMgIta-maNDalI ko bidA kyoM nahIM kiyA ?" -" mahArAja ! maiM svayaM inake rasIle rAga aura surIlI tAna meM mugdha ho gayA thA-itanA ki rAta bIta jAne kA bhI bhAna nahIM rahA"-zayyApAlaka ne nivedana kiyA : yaha sunate hI vAsudeva ke hadaya meM krodha utpanna ho gyaa| usa samaya to unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kahA, kintu dUsare hI dina sabhA meM zayyApAlaka ko bulavAyA aura anucaroM kaa| AjJA dA ki " isa saMgIta-priya zayyApAlaka ke kAnoM meM ubalatA huA rA~gA bhara da / yaha kartavya-bhraSTa hai / isane rAga lubdha ho kara rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA aura saMgItajJoM ko rAtabhara nahIM chodd'aa|" nareza kI AjJA kA usI samaya pAlana huA / bicAre zayyApAlaka ko ekAnta meM le jA kara, ubalatA huA rA~gA kAnoM meM bhara diyaa| vaha usI samaya tIvratama vedanA bhogatA huA mara gayA / isa nimitta se vAsudeva ne bhI krUra pariNAmoM ke calate azubhatama karmoM kA bandha kara liyaa| | Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakravartI pada + PPTPFFFFFFF 127 nitya viSayAsakta, rAjyamUrcchA meM lInatama, bAhubala ke garva se jagat ko tRNavat tuccha ginane vAle, hiMsA meM niHzaMka, mahAn Arambha aura mahAparigraha tathA krUra adhyavasAya se samyaktva rUpa ratna kA nAza karane vAle vAsudeva, nArakI kA Ayu bA~dha kara aura 8400000 varSa kA Ayu pUrNa kara ke sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| vahA~ ve tetIsa sAgaropama kAla taka mahAn duHkhoM ko bhogate rheNge| prathama vAsudeva ne kumAravaya meM 25000 varSa, mAMDalika rAjA ke rUpa meM 25000 varSa digvijaya meM eka hajAra varSa aura vAsudeva ( sArvabhauma narendra ) ke rUpa meM 8349000 varSa, isa prakAra kula Ayu caurAsI lAkha varSa kA bhogA / kheaar apane choTe bhAI kI mRtyu hone se acala baladeva ko bhArI zoka huaa| ve vikSipta ke samAna ho gae / ucca svara se rote hue ve bhAI ko jisa prakAra nIMda se jagAte ho, jhaMjhor3a kara sAvadhAna karane kA vyartha prayatna karane lage / isa prakAra karate-karate ve mUcchita ho gae / mUrcchA haTane para vRddhoM ke upadeza se unakA moha kama huA / vAsudeva kI mRta deha kA agni saMskAra kiyA gayA / kintu baladeva ko bhAI ke binA nahIM suhAtA / ve ghara-bAhara idhara-udhara bhaTakane lage / aMta meM dharmaghoSa AcArya ke upadeza se virakta ho kara dIkSita hue aura vizuddha rIti se saMyama kA pAlana karate hue, kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prApta kiyA aura Ayu pUrNa hone para mokSa prApta kara liyaa| unakI kula Ayu 8500000 varSa kI thI / tripRSTha vAsudeva ( marIci kA jIva ) kisI pUrvabhava meM sAtavIM naraka kA Ayu pUrNa kara ke kezarIsiMha huaa| vaha mRtyu pA kara cauthI naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra tithaMca aura manuSya Adi gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA aura duHkha bhogatA huA janma-maraNa karatA rahA / cakravartI pada zubhakarmoM kA upArjana kara ke marIci kA jIva pUrva mahAvideha kI mUkA nagarI meM dhanaMjaya rAjA kI dhAriNI rAnI kI kukSi meM putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / mAtA ne caudaha sapane dekhe | janma hone para vAlaka kA nAma 'priyamitra' diyaa| yogya vaya meM dhanaMjaya rAjA ne putra ko rAjya kA bhAra de kara dIkSA lI / priyamitra nareza ke yahA~ caudaha mahAratna utpanna hue / chaha khaMDa sAtha kara vaha nyAya nIti pUrvaka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lagA / kAlAntara meM mUkA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM poTTila nAma ke AcArya padhAre / mahArAjA priyamitra vandava karane gaye / dharmopadeza suna kara saMsAra se virakta hue aura putra Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA ko rAjyabhAra de kara pravajita ho ge| unhoMne koTi varSa taka ugra tapa kiyA aura caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA Ayu bhoga kara mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka ke sarvArtha vimAna meM deva hue / nandanamuni kI ArAdhanA aura jina nAmakarma kA bandha priyamitra cakravartI kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyava kara bharatakSetra kI chatrA nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA kI bhadrA rAnI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma 'nandana' diyA gayA / yauvanavaya meM pitA ne rAjyabhAra sauMpa kara nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kI / nandana nareza, indra ke samAna rAjya-vaibhava bhogane lage aura prajA para nyAya-nIti se zAsana karane lage / janma se cauvIsa lAkha varSa vyatIta hone para virakta ho kara poTTilA. cArya se nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kI aura nirantara mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA karane lge| nirdoSa saMyama, utkRSTa tapa evaM zubha dhyAna se ve apanI AtmA ko prabhAvita karane lge| isa prakAra uccakoTi kI ArAdhanA karate hue zubha bhAvoM kI prakRSTatA meM munirAja ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana kiyaa| Ayu kA anta nikaTa jAna kara mahAtmA zrI nandanamunijI antima ArAdhanA karane lage;--- "kAla vinaya Adi ATha prakAra ke jJAnAcAra meM mujhase koI aticAra lagA ho, to maiM mana, vacana aura kAyA se usa doSa kI nindA karatA huuN| niHzaMkita Adi ATha prakAra ke dazanAcAra meM majhase koI doSa lagA ho, to maiM usakI gardA karatA huuN| maine mohavaza athavA lobha ke kAraNa sUkSma athavA bAdara jIvoM kI hiMsA kI ho, to usa duSkRtya ko maiM vAsirAnA hU~ / hAsya, bhaya, krodha yA lobhAdi se maine mRSAvAda pApa kA sevana kiyA, uma pApa kA tyAga kara ke prAyazcitta karatA huuN| rAga-dveSavaza thor3A yA bahuta adatta grahaNa kiyA, usa saba kA tyAga kara ke zuddha hotA huuN| pahale maine tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva saMbaMdhI maithana kA sevana mana-vacana aura kAyA se kiyA, maiM tIna karaNa tIna yoga se usa pApa kA tyAga karatA huuN| lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara maine pUrva avasthA meM dhana-dhAnyAdi sabhI prakAra ke parigraha kA sevana kiyA / usa saba pApa se maiM sarvathA pRthak hotA hU~ / strI. putra mitra, parivAra, dvipada, catuSpada, svarNa-ratnAdi tathA rAjyAdi meM Asakta huA, merA vaha pApa sarvathA mithyA ho jaao| maine rAtri bhojana kiyA ho, to usa pApa se merI AtmA sarvathA pRthak ho jAya / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa, kleza, pizunatA, paranindA, abhyAkhyAna, pApa meM ruci, dharma meM aruci Adi pApoM se maine cAritrAcAra ko dUSita kiyA | Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nandanamuni kI ArAdhanA aura jina nAmakarma kA bandha hue mana-vacana aura kAyA se mujhe usa aura kAyA se usakI nindA karatA hU~ upayoga nahIM kiyA ho aura vIryAcAra vosirAtA hU~ / ho, to usa duSkRtya ko meM antaHkaraNa se pRthak karatA hU~ / bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa karate tapAcAra meM koI doSa lagA ho, to maiM mana-vacana dharma kA AcaraNa karane meM maiMne apanI zakti kA ko pramAdavaza chupAyA ho, to maiM usa pApa ko / maine kisI jIva kI hiMsA kI ho, kisI jIva ko kheda kleza yA paritApa utpanna kiyA ho, kisI kA hRdaya dukhAyA ho, kisI ko duSTa vacana kahe hoM, kisI kI koI vastu haraNa kara lI ho aura kisI bhI prakAra kA aparAdha kiyA ho, to ve saba mujhe kSamA kareM / merI kisI ke sAtha zatrutA nahIM hai / parantu yadi kisI ke sAtha merA zatrutApUrNa vyavahAra huA ho, mitra sambandhI ke sAtha vyavahAra meM mujhase kucha apriya huA ho, to ve saba mujhe kSamA kreN| sabhI jIvoM ke prati merI samAna buddhi hai / tiryacabhava meM, nAraka, manuSya aura deva-bhava meM maine kisI jIva ko duHkha diyA ho, to ve sabhI mujhe kSamA kreN| maiM una saba se kSamA cAhatA hU~ / saba ke prati merA maitrIbhAva hai / jIvana, yauvana, lakSmI, rUpa aura priya-samAgama ye saba samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna capala asthira aura vinaSTa hone vAle haiM / janma- jarA aura vyAdhi tathA mRtyu se grasta jIvoM ko zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta ke dharma ke sivAya anya koI bhI zaraNabhUta nahIM hai / saMsAra ke sabhI jIva mere svajana bhI hue aura parajana bhI hue| yaha saba svapArjita karmoM kA pariNAma hai / isa karma - pariNAma para kisI kA pratibaMdha nahIM hotA / jIva akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai / apane sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava bhI akelA hI karatA hai / yaha zarIra aura svajanAdi sabhI AtmA se bhinna anya -- para haiM / kiMtu mohamUr3hatA se jIva unheM apanA mAna kara pApa karatA hai / rakta, mAMsa, carabI, asthi, graMthI, majjA, viSThA aura mUtra se jIva unheM apanA mAna kara pApa karatA hai / rakta, mAMsa, carabI, asthi, graMthI, majjA, bhaNDAra rUpa zarIra para moha karanA buddhi-hInatA aMta meM chor3anA hI par3atA hai / maiM isa zarIra ke viSThA aura mUtra se bhare hue azuci ke hai / yaha zarIra bhAr3e ke ghara ke samAna mamatva kA tyAga karatA hU~ / kA zaraNa ho aura kevalajJAnI bhagavaMtoM se mAtA ke samAna hai, gurudeva pitA tulya hai, samAna haiM / inake sivAya saMsAra meM saba mAyA jAla hai / mujhe arihaMta bhagavAn kA zaraNa ho, siddha bhagavaMtoM kA zaraNa ho, sAdhu mahAtmAoM prarUpita dharma kA zaraNa ho / zrI jinadharma merI anya zramaNa evaM sAdharmI mere sahodara bandhu ke 129 +-+-+-+-+ Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra - bhAga 3 1 isa avasarpiNI kAla ke RSabhadeva Adi tIrthaMkara, inake pUrva ke ananta tIrthaMkara aura airavata kSetra tathA mahAvideha ke sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ko kiyA huA namaskAra, prANiyoM kA saMsAra paribhramaNa kATane vAlA tathA bodhi dene vAlA hotA hai / maiM siddha bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra karatA hU~, jinhoMne dhyAnarUpI agni se karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmarUpI kASTha ko bhasma kara diyA hai / pA~ca prakAra ke AcAra ke pAlana karanevAle AcAryoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~, jo bhavaccheda ke liye parAkrama karate hue nirgratha pravacana ko dhAraNa karate haiN| maiM una upAdhyAya mahAtmAoM ko namaskAra karatA hU~ jo sarva zruta ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura ziSyoM ko jJAna-dAna dete haiM / pUrva ke lAkhoM bhavoM meM bA~dhe hue pApa karma ko naSTa karane vAle zIla -- zuddhAcAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhumahAtmAoM ko namaskAra karatA hU~ / maiM sAvadya yoga aura bAhya aura AbhyaMtara upadhi ko mana vacana kAyA se jIvanaparyaMta vosirAtA huuN| maiM yAvajjIvana cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karatA hU~ aura carama ucchvAsa taka isa deha ko bhI vosirAtA hU~ / " duSkarmoM kI garhaNA, prANiyoM se kSamApanA zubhabhAvanA, cAra zaraNa, namaskAra smaraNa aura anazana - isa taraha chaha prakAra kI ArAdhanA karake nandana munijI, dharmAcArya, sAdhuoM aura sAdhviyoM ko khamAne lage / sATha dina taka anazana vrata kA pAlana karake aura paccIsa lAkha varSa kA Ayu pUrNa karake zrI nandana munijI prANata nAma ke dasaveM devaloka ke puSpottara vimAna kI upapAta zayyA meM utpanna hue / antarmuhUrta meM hI ve mahAn Rddhi sampanna deva ho gae / 130 devaduSya - daivika vastra ko haTA kara zayyA meM baiThe hue unhoMne dekhA to Azcarya meM par3a gae / unhoMne socA -- "are, maiM kahA hU~ ? yaha deva- vimAna, yaha Rddhi-sampadA mujhe kaise prApta ho gaI ? merI kisa tapasyA kA phala hai - yaha ?" unhoMne avadhijJAna se apanA pUrvabhava aura apanI sAdhanA dekhI / unhoMne utsAhapUrvaka kahA - " aho, jina-dharma kA kaisA prabhAva hai ? isa paramottama dharma kI sAdhanA se hI mujha yaha divyaRddhi prApta huI hai / " itane meM unake adhinastha deva vahAM Akara upasthita hue aura harSotphulla ho, hAtha jor3a kara kahane lage; - - " he svAmI ! ApakI jaya ho, vijaya ho / Apa sadaiva Anandita raheM | Apa hamAre svAmI haiM, rakSaka haiM / hama Apake AjJA-pAlaka sevaka haiN| Apa yazasvI haiM / yaha ApakA vimAna hai / ye upavana haiM, yaha vApikA hai, yaha sudharmA sabhA aura siddhAyatana hai / Apa sabhA meM padhAriye / hama ApakA abhiSeka kareMge / " +8+4 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMharaNa aura trizalA kI kukSi meM sthApana devoM ne unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| aura nandana deva saMgIta Adi sunane aura yathAyogya bhoga bhogane lge| unakI sthiti bIsa sAgaropama pramANa thI / deva sambandhI Ayu pUrNa hone ke chaha mahIne pUrva anya devoM kI kAnti mlAna ho jAtI hai zakti kSINa hotI hai aura ve khedita hote haiM, paraMtu nandana deva, vizeSa zobhita hone lage / unakI kAnti bar3hane lagI / tIrthaMkara hone vAlI mahAn AtmA ke to mahAn puNyodaya hone vAlA hai / unheM khedita nahIM honA par3atA / devAnandA kI kukSi meM avataraNa duHSama-suSamA kAla kA adhikAMza bhAga vyatIta ho cukA thA aura mAtra picahattara varSa, nau mAsa aura pandraha dina zeSa rahe the| isa jambUdvIpa ke dakSiNa bharata kSetra meM 'dakSiNa brAhmaNakuMDa' nAmaka gA~va thA / jahA~ brAhmaNoM kI bastI adhika thii| vahAM koDAlasa gotrIya 'RSabhadata' nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha samartha, tejasvI evaM pratiSThita thA / veda-vedAMga, purANa Adi aneka zAstroM kA vaha jJAtA thaa| vaha jIva ajIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA zramaNopAsaka thaa| usakI patnI jAlandharAyaNa gotrIya devAnandA sundara, sulakSaNI evaM sadguNI thI / vaha bhI At-dharma kI upAsikA evaM tattvajJA thI / nandana deva, dasaveM devaloka se, ASAr3ha zuklA SaSThI ko hastottarA (uttarASAr3hA) nakSatra meM cyava kara deva bhava ke tIna jJAna sahita devAnandA kI kukSi meM utpanna huA / devIsvarUpA devAnandA ne tIrthaMkara ke yogya caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / devAnandA ne pati ko svapna sunAye / vidvadvara RSabhadatta ne kahA--' priye ! tumhArI kukSi meM eka triloka pUjya mahAn AtmA kA Agamana huA hai / isase hama aura hamArA kula dhanya ho jAyagA / ' dhana-dhAnyAdi aura harSollAsa kI vRddhi hone lagI / " 131 saMharaNa aura trizalA kI kukSi meM sthApana garbhakAla ko bayAsI rAtri - dina vyatIta hone ke pazcAt prathama svarga ke svAmI C x granthakAra evaM kalpasUtra meM svapna phala batAte hue RSabhadatta ke zabda -- vaha RgavedAdi zAstroM kA pAraMgata honA batalAyA yaha unake paitRka vidyA kI apekSA ThIka haiN| paraMtu bhagavatI sUtra 9-33 meM RSabhadatta devAnandA ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA zramaNopAsaka batalAyA hai / zramaNopAsaka zAstrajJa to ina svapnoM kA artha -- tIrthaMkara kA garbha meM AnA bhI jAna sakatA hai / kadAcit ve vAda meM zramaNopAsaka hue hoM ? Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 devendra zakra kA Asana kampAyamAna huA / unhoMne avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagA kara jAnA ki carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAn devAnandA brAhmaNI ke garbha meM Aye haiM / unheM 82 rAtri vyatIta ho gaI hai| unhoMne siMhAsana se nIce utara kara bhagavAn ko namaskAra kiyaa| isake bAda unheM vicAra huA ki - " tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA janma udAratA, zauryyatA evaM dAyakamAva Adi guNoM yukta aise kSatriya kula meM hI hotA hai, yAcaka kula meM nahIM hotA / brAhmaNa kula yAcaka hotA hai / dAna lene ke liye hAtha phailAtA hai| usameM zauryyatA, sAhasikatA bhI prAyaH nahIM hotI / karma-prabhAva vicitra hotA hai / marIci ke bhava meM kiye hue kula mada se . bandhA huA karma aba udaya meM AyA hai / usIkA pariNAma hai ki bhagavAn ko yAcaka- kula meM AnA par3A / karma-phala bhugata cukA hai / aba merA karttavya hai ki -- bhagavAn ke garbhapiNDa kA saMharaNa kara ke kisI yogya mAtA kI kukSi meM sthApana karU~ / " yaha merA karttavya hai-jItAcAra hai / zakrendra ne jJAnopayoga se kSatriya narezoM ke ucca kula, uttama zIla, nyAya-nIti, yaza, pratiSThAdi uttama guNoM se bharapUra mAtA-pitA kI khoja kii| unakI dRSTi kSatriyakuMDa nagara ke adhipati siddhArtha nareza para kendrita ho gaI / ve sabhI uttama guNoM se yukta I unakI rAnI trizalA devI bhI guNoM kI bhaMDAra sulakSaNI tathA sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna uttama mahilA - ratna thI / devendra ko yahI sthAna sarvottama lagA | mahArAnI trizalAdevI bhI usa samaya garbhavatI thI / zakrendra ne apane senApati harinaigameSI deva ko Adeza diyA-'tuma bharata kSetra ke brAhmaNakuMDa grAma ke RSabhadatta brAhmaNa ke ghara jAo aura usakI patnI devAnandA ke garbha ko yatanApUrvaka saMharaNa kara ke kSatriyakuMDa kI mahArAnI trizalA kI kukSi meM sthApita karo aura usake garbha ko devAnandA kI kukSi meM rakho / " "" 132 indra kA Adeza pA kara harinaigameSI deva ati prasanna huA / use bhAvI jinezvara bhagavaMta rUpI alaukika AtmA kI sevA karane kA suavasara prApta huA thA / devaloka se vyava kara devAnandA ke garbha meM Aye unheM bayAsI rAtri-dina vyatIta ho cuke the aura tiyAsI rAtri vartamAna thii| AzvinakRSNA trayodazI ko hastottarA ( uttarAphAlgunI) nakSatra kA yoga thA / harinaigameSI deva utta-vaikriya kara ke brAhmaNakuMDa grAma AyA / garbhastha bhagavAn ko namaskAra kiyA tathA devAnandA aura parivAra ko avasvApinI nidrA meM lIna kiyA / phira garbhasthAna ke azubha pudgaloM ko pRthak kiyA aura zubha pudgaloM ko prakSipta kiyA / isake bAda bhagavAn se bolA--" ApakI AjJA ho bhagavan !" unako kisI prakAra kI pIr3A nahIM ho, isa prakAra bhagavAn ko apane hAthoM meM grahaNa kiyA aura kSatriyakuNDa ke rAjabhavana meM AyA / usane mahArAnI trizalAdevI ko bhI nidrAdhIna karake unake garbha aura +++++++ Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devAnandA ko zoka x x trizalA ko harSa azubha pudgaloM ko httaayaa| phira zubha pudgaloM kA praveza karake bhagavAn ko sthApita kiyaa| isake bAda trizalAdevI ke garbha ko le kara devAnandA kI kukSi meM rakhA / isa prakAra apanA kArya pUrNa karake deva svasthAna lauTa gyaa| devabhava kA avadhijJAna bhagavAna ko garbha meM bhI sAtha thaa| devaloka se cyavana hone ke pUrva bhI bhagavAn jAnate the ki merA yahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa ho kara manuSya-bhava prApta hone vAlA hai / devAnandA ke garbha meM Ane ke tatkAla bAda bhagavAn jAna gaye ki merA devaloka se cyavana ho kara manuSya-gati meM-garbha meM Agamana ho cukA hai| kiMtu cyavana hote samaya ko bhagavAn nahIM jAnate the| kyoMki vaha sUkSmatama samaya hotA hai, jo chadmastha ke liye ajJeya hai / garbhasaMharaNa ke pUrva bhI bhagavAn jAnate ki merA yahAM se saMharaNa hogA, saMharaNa hote samaya bhI jAnate the aura saMharaNa ho cukA-yaha bhI jAnate the| devAnandA ko zoka + + trizalA ko harSa devAnandA ke garbha se prabhu kA sAharaNa huA taba devAnandAjI ko svapna AyA ki unake caudaha mahAn svapnoM kA mahArAnI trizalAdevI ne haraNa kara liyA hai| vaha ghabarA kara uTha baiThI aura rudana karane lgii| usake zoka kA pAra nahIM rhaa| usakI alaukika nidhi usase china lI gaI thii| dUsarI ora ve caudaha mahAsvapna mahArAnI trizalAdevI ne dekhe / unake harSa kA pAra nahIM rhaa| mahArAnI uThI aura svAbhAvika gati se cala kara patideva mahArAja siddhArtha nareza ke zayana kakSa meM AI / unhoMne apane madhura komala evaM karNapriya svara evaM mAMgalika zabdoM ke uccAraNa se patideva ko nidrAmukta kiyaa| nidrA khulane para nareza ne mahArAnI ko dekhA, to sarva-prathama unheM eka bhavya siMhAsana para biThAyA aura svAsthya evaM ArogyatA pUcha kara, isa samaya Agamana kA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| mahArAnI ne mahAna svapna Ane kA varNana sunAyA / jyoM-jyoM mahArAnI svapna kA varNana karane lagI, tyoM-tyoM mahArAjA kA harSa bar3hane lgaa| sabhI svapna suna kara mahArAjA ne kahA; "devAnupriye ! tumane kalyANakArI, maMgalakArI, mahAn udAra svapna dekhe haiM / inake phala svarUpa hameM arthalAbha, bhogalAbha, sukhalAbha, rAjyalAbha, yazalAbha ke sAtha eka mahAn putra kA lAbha hogaa| vaha putra apane kula kA dIpaka, kulatilaka, kula meM dhvajA ke samAna, kula kI kIrti bar3hAne vAlA, yazasvI evaM sabhI prakAra se kulazekhara hogaa| vaha zubha lakSaNa vyaMjana aura zubha cinhoM se yukta sarvAMga sundara, priyadarzI hogaa|" Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 "hamArA vaha putra yogya vaya pA kara zUra vIra dhIra evaM mahAn rAjyAdhipati hogaa| priyatame ! tumane jo svapna dekhe, ve mahAn haiM aura mahAn phala dene vAle haiN|" isa prakAra kaha kara mahArAnI ko vizeSa saMtuSTa kiyaa| patideva se svapnoM kA zubhatama phala suna kara mahArAnI atyanta prasanna huI / unhoMne pati kI vANI kA Adara karate hue kahA-- "svAmin ! ApakA kathana yathArtha hai, satya hai, niHsandeha hai| hamAre liye yaha iSTa hai, adhikAdhika iSTa hai, Ananda maMgalakArI hai / " isa prakAra svapna-phala ko samyaka rIti se svIkAra karatI hai aura siMhAsana se uTha kara rAjahaMsinI-sI gati se apane zayanAgAra meM zayyArUr3ha ho kara socatI hai;-- ___ "mere ve mahAn maMgalakArI svapna kinhIM azubha svapnoM se prabhAvahIna nahIM ho jAya, isaliye mujhe aba nidrA lenA ucita nahIM haiM / " isa prakAra vicAra kara ke deva, guru evaM dharma sambandhI mAMgalika vicAroM, zlokoM, stutiyoM tathA dharmakathAoM kA smaraNa-cintana karatI huI dharma-jAgaraNa se rAtri vyatIta kii| dUsare dina siddhArtha nareza ne rAjyasabhA meM vidvAn svapna-pAThakoM ko bulAyA aura Adara sahita uttama AsanoM para biThAyA / mahArAnI trizalA ko bhI yavanikA kI oTa meM bhadrAsana para bitthaayaa| tatpazcAt nareza ne apane hAthoM meM uttama puSpa-phala le kara vinayapUrvaka svapna pAThakoM ko mahArAnI ke svapna sunAye aura phala puuchaa| mahArAja se svapna-prazna suna kara svapna-pAThaka atyanta prasanna hue aura paraspara vicAra vinimaya kara ke mahArAja siddhArtha se nivedana kiyA;-- '' mahArAja ! svapna-zAstra meM bahattara zubha svapnoM kA ullekha hai| jinameM se bayAlIsa svapna to sAmAnya haiM aura tIsa mahAsvapna haiN| una tIsa mahAsvapnoM meM se caudaha mahAsvapna AdaraNoyA mahAdevo ne dekhe haiM / zAstra meM vidhAna hai ki jisa mAtA ko tIsa mahAsvapna meM se sAta svapna dikhAI deM, to usakI kukSi meM aisI puNyAtmA kA Agamana huA hai, jo tIna khaNDa ke paripUrNa sAmrAjya kA svAmI vAsudeva hotA hai, jo mAtA cAra svapna dekheM usakA putra 'baladeva' hotA hai aura eka mahAsvapna dekhane vAlI mAtA ke garbha ma mAMDalika rAjA hone vAlA putra hotA hai / jisa mahAdevI ke garbha meM cakravartI samrATa yA jinezvara pada pAne vAlI mahAnatama AtmA kA avataraNa hotA hai, vahIM caudaha mahAsvapna dekhatI hai / isaliye mahArAja ! mahArAnI ne uttamottama svapna dekhe haiN| isake phala varUpa Apako mahAn putra lAbha, arthalAbha, bhogalAbha, sukhalAbha, rAjyalAbha evaM yazalAbha hogaa| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ garbha meM halana-calana banda aura abhigraha garbhakAla pUrNa para mahArAnI eka aise putra-ratna ko janma degI, jo ApakA kuladIpaka hogA / kula kItikara, kulanandIkara, kula-yazakara, kulavRddhikara aura kulAdhAra hogaa| vaha kula meM dhvajA samAna, kulatilaka, kulamukuTa tathA kula meM parvata ke samAna hogA / yauvanavaya prApta karane para vaha prabala parAkramI mahAvIra hogA / vizAla senA aura caturdika samudra ke antaparyaMta sAmrAjya kA svAmI cakravartI samrATa hogaa| athavA dharma-cakravartI tIrthaMkara hogaa|" svapna-phala suna kara mahArAjA atyanta prasanna hue| unhoMne AdarapUrvaka svapna artha ko svIkAra kiyaa| mahArAja ne svapna-pAThaka vidvAnoM ko vipula prItidAna diyA aura satkArasammAnapUrvaka bidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt mahArAja yavanikA ke bhItara gaye aura mahArAnI ko vidvAnoM kA batAyA huA svapna-phala sunaayaa| mahArAnI ne bhI Adara sahita svapnaphala svIkAra kiyA aura antaHpura meM calI gii| garbha meM halana-calana banda aura abhigraha trizalAdevI ke garbha meM Ane ke bAda zakendra ne tribhaka devoM ko AjJA dI ki ve bhUmi para rahI huI aisI purAtana nidhi-jisakA koI adhikArI nahIM ho, adhikArI aura unake vaMzaja bhI nahIM ho, grahaNa kara siddhArtha nareza ke bhavana meM rakhe / " devoM ne vaise dhana se siddhArtha nareza aura unake jJAtRkula ke bhaMDAra bhara diye / jo anya nareza zrI siddhArtha nareza se vimukha the, ve aba apane Apa hI anukUla bana gaye aura unakA Adara-satkAra karane lge| garbhastha mahAvIra ne socA-'mere halana-calana se mAtA ko kaSTa hogA' isaliye ve sthira-nizcala ho ge| unakI nizcalatA se mAtA cintita ho gii| mAtA ko sandeha huA-'merA garbha nizcala kyoM hai ? kyA kisI ne haraNa kara liyA ? nirjIva ho gayA ? gala gayA ?' ve udAsa ho gaI / unakA sandeha vyApaka ho gyaa| samasta parivAra aura dAsa-dAsiyoM meM bhI udAsI chA gii| rAgaraMga aura maMgalavAdya banda kara diye gye| devI zokamagna ho gaI / aise paramottama putra kI mAtA banane ke manoratha kI niSphalatA unheM mRtyu se bhI adhika asahanIya anubhava hone lgii| devI kA kheda evaM zoka ruka hI nahIM rahA thA / mlAna mukhacandra para azrudhArA baha rahI thii| garbhastha bhagavAn ne apanI nizcalatA kA pariNAma avadhijJAna se jaanaa| unheM mAtA kA kheda zoka tathA sarvatra vyApta udAsInatA dikhAI dI / tatkAla Apane aMgulI hilAI / basa, zoka ke bAdala chaMTa gae / mAtA prasanna Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 ho gii| unheM garbha ke surakSita hone kA vizvAsa ho gayA / punaH maMgalavAdya bajane lage / maMgalAcAra hone lagA / garbhastha prabhu ne mAtA-pitA ke moha kI prabalatA dekha kara abhigraha kiyA ki " jabataka mAtA-pitA jIvita raheMge, meM dIkSA nahIM lUMgA / " yaha abhigraha usa samaya liyA jaba garbha sAta mAsa kA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma caitrazuklA trayodazI ko candramA hastottarA (uttarA phAlgunI ) nakSatra ke yoga meM rahA thA / ardharAtri kA samaya thA / sabhI graha ucca sthAna para the| dizAe~ prasanna thIM / vAyu manda manda aura anukUla cala rahA thA / sarvatra zAnti prasannatA evaM praphullatA chAI huI thI aura zubha zakuna ho rahe the| aise AnandakArI suyoga ke samaya trizalA mahArAnI ne lokottama putra ko janma diyA / prabhu kA janma hote hI tInoM loka meM udyota ho gayA / kucha kSaNoM taka rAtri bhI dina ke samAna dikhAI dene lagI / naraka ke ghoratama andhakAra meM bhI prakAza ho gayA / mahAn duHkhoM se paripUrNa nArakajIva bhI sukha kA anubhava karane lage / devoM meM halacala maca gaI / bhavanapati jAti kI bhogaMkarA Adi chappana dizAkumArI deviyoM ne prabhu aura mAtA kA sUtikA karma kiyA / zakra Adi 64 indroM aura anya deva-deviyoM ne pRthvI para A kara bhagavAn kA janmotsava kiyA / meru parvata kI ' atipAMDukabalA' nAmaka zilA para zakrendra, prabhu ko godI meM le kara baiThA / devoM dvArA lAye hue tIrthodaka kI moTI aura pASANabhedaka jaladhArA prabhu para giratI dekha kara, indra ke manameM zaMkA uThI ki " prabhu kA madyajJAna komalatama zarIra isa balavatI jaladhArA ko kaise sahana kara sakegA ?" prabhu ne indra kA sandeha apane avadhijJAna se jAna liyA / indra kI zaMkA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie prabhu ne apane vAyeM pA~va ke aMgUThe se meruzilA ko dbaayaa| nagAdhirAja sumeru ke zikhara kampAyamAna ho gae / pRthvI kampAyamAna huI aura samudra kSubdha ho gayA / devendra avadhijJAna se isakA kAraNa jAnA, to prabhu ke ananta bala se paricita huA / indra natamastaka ho, prabhu se mAyAcanA karane lagA / janmotsava kara ke devendra ne prabhu ko mAtA ke pAsa lA kara C * janmotsava kA vizeSa varNana bha0 RSabhadevajI ke caritra meM huA hai / vahAM se dekha lenA cAhiye / yahA~ punarAvRtti nahIM kI gaI hai / Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma j2 (r)s e3 << (r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)>> >> 137 sulA diyA aura mAtA kI avasvApinI nidrA dUra kI / devendra ne prabhu ke sirahAne kSomavastra aura yugalakuMDala rakhA aura vandana kara ke calA gayA / devoM aura indroM dvArA janmotsava hone ke bAda prAtaHkAla hone para siddhArtha nareza ne putra janma ke AnandollAsa meM mahArAnI kI mukhya sevikA ko mukuTa chor3a kara sabhI AbhUSaNa pradAna kara puraskRta kiyA aura sAtha hI dAsatva se bhI mukta kara diyA / tatpazcAt vizvasta karmacAriyoM dvArA nagara ko susajjita karane aura sthAna-sthAna para gAyana-vAdana evaM nRtya kara ke utsava manAne kI AjJA dI / kArAgRha ke dvAra khola kara bandiyoM ko mukta kara diyA gayA / vyavasAya meM vyApAriyoM ko tola-nApa bar3hAne ke nirdeza diye gaye / manuSyoM ke manoraMjana ke lie vividha prakAra ke nATaka, khela, bhA~DoM kI hAsyavarddhaka ceSTAe~ aura bAteM aura katthakoM evaM kahAnIkAroM kI kathA kahAniyoM kA Ayojana kara ke janatA ke manoraMjana ke aneka prakAra ke Ayojana kiye gye| isa mahotsava para pazuoM ko bhI parizrama karane se mukta rakha kara, sukhapUrvaka rakhane ke liye hala bakkhara evaM gAr3e Adi ke jUe se bailoM ko khola diyA gyaa| unheM bhAravahana karane se mukta rakhA gyaa| majadUra varga ko savaitanika avakAza diyA gyaa| mahArAjA ne janmotsava ke samaya prajA ko kara mukta kara diyaa| kisI prakAra kA kara nahIM lene aura abhAvagrastajanoM ko Avazyaka vastu binA mUlya dene kI ghoSaNA kI / kisI RgadAtA se, rAjya sattA ke bala se barabasa ( jabtI - kurkI Adi se ) dhana prApta karanA sthagita kara diyaa| kisI prakAra ke aparAdha athavA RNa prApta karane ke liye, rAjyakarmacAriyoM kA kisI ke ghara meM ghusane kA niSedha kara diyA aura kisI ko daNDita karane kI bhI manAI kara dii| isa prakAra dasa dina taka janmotsava manAyA gayA / utsava ke calate siddhArtha nareza, hajAroM-lAkhoM prakAra ke dAna, devapUjA, puraskAra Adi dete-dilAte rahe aura sAmanta Adi se bheMTeM svIkAra karate rahe / kakakaba bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA ne prathama dina kula paramparAnusAra karane yogya anuSThAna kiyA / tIsare dina putra ko candra-sUrya ke darzana karAye / chaThe dina rAtri jAgaraNa kiyaa| gyAraha dina vyatIta hone para azuci kA nivAraNa kiyA / bArahaveM dina vividha prakAra kA bhojana banavA kara mitra jJAti svajana - parijana aura jJAtRvaza ke kSatriyoM ko Amantrita kara bhojana karavAyA / unakA yathAyogya puSpa - vastra - mAlA-alaMkAra se satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| isake bAda * tola-nApa bar3hAne kA artha yaha hai ki grAhaka jo vastu jitane parimANa meM mA~geM, use utane hI mUlya meM Dyor3hI- dugunI vastu dI jAya / isakA zeSa mUlya rAjya kI ora se cukAyA jAtA thA / Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 kikakakakakakakakakakakaca tIrthaGkara caritra - bhAga 3 sesso 1 pea possess ghoSaNA kI ki - " jaba se yaha bAlaka garbha meM AyA, taba se dhana dhAnya, Rddhi-sampatti, yaza, vaibhava evaM rAjya meM vRddhi hotI rahI hai| rAjya ke sAmanta aura anya rAjAgaMNa hamAre vazIbhUta ho kara AdhIna hue haiM / isalie putra kA guNa - niSpanna nAma " varddhamAna' rakhate haiN|" isa prakAra nAmakaraNa kara ke sabhI AmantritajanoM ko Adara sahita bidA karate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra kAzyapa gotrIya the aura unake tIna nAma the / yathA-1- mAtApitA kA diyA nAma -- " varddhamAna, " 2 - tyAga tapa kI viziSTa sAdhanA se prabhAvita ho kara diyA huA nAma zramaNa, " aura 3 mA bhayAnaka parISaha - upasargoM ko dhairyapUrvaka sahana karane ke kAraNa detroM ne " 'zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra" nAma diyaa| (2 27 bhagavAn ke pitA ke tIna nAma the-- 1 siddhArtha 2 zreyAMza aura 3 yazasvI / bhagavAn kI mAtA vaziSTha gotrI thii| unake tIna nAma the yathA -- 1 trizalA 2 videhadinnA aura 3 priyakAriNI / bhagavAn ke kAkA supArzva, jyeSTha bhrAtA nandIvardhana, bar3I bahina sudarzanA, ye saba kAzyapagotrIya the aura patnI yazodA kauDinya gotra kI thI / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI putrI kAzyapa gotra kI thI / usake do nAma the--anavadyA aura priyadarzanA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dohitrI kAzyapa gotra kI thI / usake do nAma the-- zeSavatI aura yazomatI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke zramaNopAsaka the / bAlaka mahAvIra se deva parAjita huA jaba mahAvIra ATha varSa se kucha kama vaya ke the, apane samavayaska rAjaputroM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue udyAna meM gaye aura 'saMkulI' nAmaka khela khelane lage / udhara zakrendra ne deva-sabhA meM kahA ki - " abhI bharatakSetra meM bAlaka mahAvIra aise dhIra vIra aura sAhasI hai ki koI deva-dAnava bhI unheM parAjita nahIM kara sktaa|" indra kI bAta kA aura to sabhI devoM ne Adara kiyA, parantu eka deva ne vizvAsa nahIM kiyA / vaha parIkSA karane ke liye calA aura udyAna meM jA pahu~cA / usa samaya bAlakoM meM vRkSa ko sparza karane kI hor3a lagI huI thI / deva ne bhayAnaka sarpa kA rUpa banAyA aura usa vRkSa ke tane para lipaTa gayA / phira phana phailA kara phutkAra karane lgaa| eka bhayAnaka viSadhara ko AkramaNa karane meM tatpara dekha kara, Dara ke mAre anya sabhI bAlaka bhAga gaye / mahAvIra to janmajAta nirbhaya the / Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ziSya nahIM, guru hone ke yogya 139 unhoMne sAthiyoM ko dhairya ba~dhAyA aura svayaM sarpa ke nikaTa jA kara aura rassI ke samAna pakar3a dUra le jA kara chor3a diyaa| mahAvIra kI nirbhayatA evaM sAhasikatA dekha kara sabhI rAjakumAra lajjita hue| __ aba vRkSa para car3hane kI spardhA prArambha huii| zarta yaha thI ki vijayI rAjaputra, parAjita kI pITha para savAra ho kara, nirdhArita sthAna para pahu~ce / vaha deva bhI eka rAjaputra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara usa khala meM sammilita ho gyaa| mahAvIra saba se pahale vRkSa ke agrabhAga para pahuMca gae aura anya kumAra bIca meM hI raha ge| deva ko to parAjita honA hI thA, vaha saba se nIce rahA / vijayI mahAvIra una parAjita kumAroM kI pITha para savAra hue| anta meM deva kI bArI AI / vaha deva hAtha-pA~va bhUmi para TIkA kara ghor3e jaisA ho gyaa| mahAvIra usakI pITha para car3ha kara baiTha gae / deva ne apanA rUpa bddh'aayaa| vaha bar3hatA hI gyaa| eka mahAn parvata se bhI adhika uuNcaa| unake sabhI aMga bar3ha kara vikarAla bana ge| muMha pAtAla jaisA eka mahAn khaDDA, usameM takSaka nAga jaisI lapalapAtI huI jihvA, mastaka ke bAla pIle aura khole jaise khar3e hue, usakI dAr3heM karavata ke dA~toM ke samAna teja, A~kheM aMgAroM se bharI huI sigar3I ke samAna jAjvalyamAna aura nAsikA ke cheda parvata kI guphA ke samAna dikhAI dene lage / unakI bhakuTI sapiNI ke samAna thI / vaha bhayAnaka rUpadhArI deva bar3hatA hI gyaa| usakI apratyAzita vikarAlatA dekha kara mahAvIra ne jJAnopayoga lagAyA / ve samajha gae ki yaha manuSya nahIM, deva hai aura merI parIkSA ke liye hI mAnavaputra bana kara merA vAhana banA hai / unhoMne usakI pITha para muSThi-prahAra kiyA, jisase deva kA bar3hA huA rUpa tatkAla vAmana jaisA choTA ho gyaa| deva ko indra kI bAta kA vizvAsa ho gyaa| usane mahAvIra se kSamA-yAcanA kI aura namaskAra kara ke calA gayA / ziSya nahIM, guru hone ke yogya mahAvIra ATha varSa ke hue to mAtA-pitA ne unheM par3hane ke liye kalAcArya ke vidyAbhavana meM bhajA / usa samaya saudharmendra kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| unhoMne jJAnopayoga se jAnA ki "zrI mahAvIra kumAra ke mAtA-pitA, apane putra kI jJAna-garimA se paricita nahIM hone ne kAraNa unheM par3hane ke lie kalA-bhavana bheja rahe haiM / tIna jJAna ke svAmI ko vaha alpajJa kalAcArya kyA par3hAegA / vaha unakA guru nahIM, ziSya hone yogya hai| una dravya Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 Feene jinezvara kA koI guru ho hI nahIM sakatA / ve svayaM janmajAta guru hote haiM aura saMsAra ke bar3e-bar3e udbhaTa vidvAna unake ziSya hote haiM / maiM jAU~ aura adhyApaka kA bhrama miTAU~ / indra brAhmaNa kA rUpa banA kara vidyAlaya meM AyA / prabhu ko mahotsavapUrvaka adhyApaka ke sAtha vidyAlaya meM lAyA gayA thA / indra ne svAgatapUrvaka prabhu ko adhyApaka ke Asana para biThAyA / adhyApaka cakita thA ki yaha prabhAvazAlI mahApuruSa kauna hai jo vidyAbhavana ke adhipati ke samAna agrabhAga le rahA hai / itane meM indra ne prabhu ko praNAma kara ke vyAkaraNa sambandhI jaTila prazna pUche / una praznoM ke uttara suna kara vidyAcArya cakita raha gayA / aba vaha samajha gayA ki bAlaka mahAvIra to alaukika AtmA hai / ye to mere guru hone ke yogya haiM / devendra ne bhI upAdhyAya se kahA -- " mahAzaya ! Apa inakI vaya kI ora dhyAna mata dIjiye / ye jJAna ke sAgara haiM aura bhaviSya meM lokanAtha sarvajJa - sarvadarzI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hoMge / " kulapati nata mastaka ho gayA aura indra ke praznoM ke prabhu ne jo uttara diye, usa se unhoMne vyAkaraNa kI racanA kara ke use 'aindra vyAkaraNa' ke nAma se pracArita kiyA / indra lauTa gae aura kulapati bhagavAn ko le kara mahArAjA siddhArtha ke samIpa Aye / nivedana kiyA --" mahArAja ! Apake suputra ko maiM kyA pddh'aauuN| meM svayaM inake sAmane baunA hU~ aura saat ziSya hone yogya hU~ / aba inheM kisI prakAra kI vidyA sikhAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / " siddhArthaM nareza atyanta prasanna hue / prabhu ke garbha meM Ane para mahArAnI ko Aye hue sapane aura indra dvArA kiye hue janmotsava tathA aizvaryAdi meM AI huI abhivRddhi kA unheM smaraNa huA / ve samajha gae ki yaha hamArA kuladIpaka to vizvavibhUti hai, vizvottama mahApuruSa hai aura guruoM kA guru hai / dhanya bhAga hamAre | rAjakumArI yazodA ke sAtha lagna kakakakakaka rAjakumAra prabhu mahAvIra yauvana vaya ko prApta hue| unakA utkRSTa rUpa evaM alaukika prabhA dekhane vAloM kA mana barabasa khIMca letI / yauvanAvasthA meM saMsArI jIvoM kA mana, vAsanA se bharapUra rahatA hai, paraMtu bhagavAn to nirvikAra the| unake mana meM viSaya-vAsanA kA vAsa nahIM thA / phira bhI udayabhAva se prabhAvita manuSya unheM utkRSTa bhoga-puruSa dekhanA cAhate the / mAtA-pitA kI icchA thI ki zIghra hI unakA putra vivAhita ho jAya aura unake ghara meM kulavadhU A jAya / kaI rAjAoM ke mana meM rAjakumAra mahAvIra ko apanA jAmAtA banAne kI icchA huI / itane hI meM rAjA samaravIra ke mantrIgaNa apanI rAjakumArI yazodA kA i Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjakumArI yazodA ke sAtha lagna 141 0 6 8000000000000000000000000000 0 mahAvIra se sambandha karane ke liye, mahArAjA siddhArtha kI sevA meM upasthita hue / mahArAjA ne mantriyoM kA satkAra kiyA aura kahA-"hama saba mahAvIra ko vivAhita dekhanA cAhate haiM aura rAjakumArI yazodA bhI sarvathA upayukta hai / parantu mahAvIra nirvikAra hai / vaha lagna karanA svIkAra kara leM, to hameM prasannatApUrvaka yaha sambandha svIkAra hogA / maiM prayatna karatA huuN| Apa merA Atithya svIkAra kiijie|' mahArAjA ne mahAvIra ke kucha mitroM ko bulAyA aura unheM mahAvIra ko lagna karane ke lie anumata karane kA kahA / mitroM ne mahAvIra se Agraha kiyA to uttara milA;-- "mitra ! Apa mere vicAra jAnate hI haiM / vastutaH viSaya-bhoga sujJajanoM ke liye rucikara nahIM hote / paudgalika bhoga jaba taka nahIM chUTate, taba taka AtmAnanda kI prApti nahIM hotii| bhoga meM merI ruci nahIM hai|" mitroM ne kahA-"hama ApakI ruci jAnate haiN| kintu Apa laukika dRSTi se bhI dekhiye / samasta mAnava-samAja kI ruci ke anusAra hI Apake mAtA-pitA kI ruci hai| unakI icchA pUrI karane ke liye-aruci hote hue bhI Apako mAna lenA cAhiye / isase unako aura hamako prasannatA hogii|" "mitroM ! Apake muMha se esI bAteM moha ke vizeSa udaba se hI nikala rahI hai / saMsAra pudgalAnanda meM hI raca-paca rahA hai| pudgalAnandIpana kA duSpariNAma A~khoM se dekhatA aura anubhava karatA huA bhI nahIM samajhatA aura AtmAnanda kI ora se udAsIna rahatA hai / merI ruci idhara nahIM hai / maiM to isI samaya saMsAra-tyAga kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai kintu maine mAtA-pitA ke jIvita rahate dIkSA nahIM lene kA saMkalpa kiyA hai| mere mAtA-pitA ko mere viyoga kA duHkha nahIM ho-isa bhAvanA ke kAraNa hI maiM rukA huA huuN| aba Apa vyartha hI................ ___ haThAt mAtezvarI prakaTa huI / prabhu tatkAla uTha khar3e hue / mAtezvarI ko siMhAsana para biThAyA aura Ane kA prayojana pUchA / mAtezvarI ne kahA __ "putra ! hamAre puNya ke mahAn udaya svarUpa hI tumhArA yoga milA hai| tumhAre jaisA parama vinIta aura alaukika putra pA kara hama saba dhanya ho gae haiM / hameM bahuta prasannatA hai| tumane hameM kabhI aprasanna nahIM kiyaa| kintu tumhArI saMsAra ke prati udAsInatA dekha kara hama duHkhI haiM / Aja maiM tumase yAcanA karane AI hU~ ki tuma vivAha karane kI anumati de kara merI cintA hara lo| hama saba kI lUTI huI prasannatA loTAnA tumhArA kartavya hai| Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara vatsa ! maiM jAnatI hU~ ki tuma svabhAva se hI virakta ho aura saMsAra kA tyAga kara nigraMtha bananA cAhate ho / kintu hama para anukampA kara ke gRhavAsa meM rahe ho / tumhArA ekAkI rahanA hamArI cintA kA kAraNa bana gayA hai / maiM tumase Agraha pUrvaka anurodha karatI hU~ ki vivAha karane kI svIkRti de kara hameM kRtArtha kro|" mAtA ke Agraha para bhagavAn vicAra meM par3a gye| unhoMne socA-yaha kaisA Agraha hai / ise svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA hogA-merI bhAvanA kA? unhoMne jJAnopayoga se apanA bhaviSya jAnA / unheM jJAta huA ki bhoga yogya karma udaya meM Ane vAle haiM / inakA bhoga anivArya hai| unhoMne mAtA ko svIkRti de dii| mAtA-pitA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rhaa| rAjakumArI yazodA ke sAtha unake lagna ho gae aura bhagavAn alipta bhAvoM se udaya karma ko bhoga kara kSaya karane lage / yathAsamaya eka putrI kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'priyadarzanA' rakhA gyaa| mahArAja siddhArtha aura mahArAnI trizalAdevI bha. pArzvanAthajI kI paramparA ke zrAvaka the / ve zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karate rahe / yathAsamaya anazana kara ke acyuta svarga meM deva hue| vahA~ kA devAyu pUrNa kara ve mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya hoMge aura nigraMtha-pravrajyA svIkAra kara mokSa prApta kareMge / mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa ke samaya bhagavAn 20 varSa ke the| gRhasthAvasthA kA tyAgamaya jIvana bhagavAn ne garbhAvasthA meM pratijJA kI thI ki jaba taka mAtA-pitA jIvita raheMga, taba taka nigraMtha-dIkSA nahIM lUMgA / mAtA-pitA kA svargavAsa ho jAne para pratijJa. pUrNa ho gaI / bhagavAn ne apane jyeSTha-bhrAtA mahArAjA zrI nandIvardhanajI se nivedana kiyA;-- "bandhuvara ! janma ke sAtha mRtyu lagI huI hai / jo janma letA hai, vaha avazya hI maratA hai| isaliye mAtA-pitA ke viyoga se zokAkula rahanA ucita nahIM hai / dhairya dhAraNa kara ke dharma sAdhanA kara ke punarjanma kI jar3a kATanA hI hitAvaha hai / zoka to satvahAna kAya ra jIva karate haiM / Apa svastha hoveM aura saMtoSa dhAraNa kreN|" ___ nandIvardhanajI svastha hue aura mantriyoM ko Adeza diyA;-"bhAI vardhamAna ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA prabandha kro|" Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekakakakakakakR gRhasthAvasthA kA tyAgamaya jIvana * F FF FF FF F[P Fuses ** #FFFF0 kiu karU~gA / merI rAjya aura bhogavilAsa "nahIM, bandhuvara ! maiM to dharmasAdhanA hI meM ruci nahIM hai / Apa jyeSTha haiM, pitA ke sthAna para haiN| mujha para rAjya kA bhAra A nahIM sktaa| mujhe to Apa nigraMtha pravrajyA svIkAra karane kI anumati dIjiye / maiM yahI cAhatA hU~ / ' I 143 "bhAI ! yaha kyA kahate ho tuma ? mAtA-pitA ke viyoga kA asahya duHkha to bhoga hI rahe haiN| isa duHkha meM tuma phira vRddhi karane para tule hue ho ? nahIM, tuma abhI hamArA tyAga nahIM kara sakate / tumheM aisA nahIM karane dUMgA / meM jAnatA hU~ ki tuma svabhAva se hI virakta ho / tumhAre hRdaya meM moha-mamatA nahIM hai aura tuma mAtA-pitA ke sneha vazaunheM AghAta nahIM laga, isa vicAra se aba taka ghara meM rahe, to hamAre liye kucha bhI nahIM ? hama se tumhArA koI sneha-sambandha nahIM ? nahIM, hama tumheM abhI nahIM jAne deMge / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tuma moha-mamatA se mukta lokottara AtmA ho, parantu hama saba to vaise nahIM haiM / hamAre hRdaya se sneha kI dhArA sUkhI nahIM hai / kucha hamArA vicAra bhI karo" - nandIvardhanajI ne kaMTha se gadgad hote hue kahA / bhare hue " 'mahAnubhAva ! moha bar3hAnA nahIM, ghaTAnA hitakArI hotA hai / maiM Apako yA parivAra ke kisI bhI sadasya ko khedita karanA nahIM cAhatA, paraMtu viyoga-duHkha to kabhI-na-kabhI bhoganA hI par3atA hai- pahale yA pIche / svataH chor3ane meM jo lAbha hai, vaha barabasa chor3ane meM nahIM / jo samaya vyatIta ho rahA hai vaha vyartha jA rahA hai / ise sArthaka karanA hI cAhiye / zAzvata sukha kI prApti kA sarvAdhika upAya manuSya-bhava meM hI ho sakatA hai| ataeva aba vilamba karanA ucita nahIM hogA " - virakta mahAtmA vardhamAnajI ne kahA / - "nahIM, bhAI ! abhI nahIM / kama se kama do varSa to hamAre liye dIjiye / hama tuma se adhika nahIM mA~gate / do varSa ke bAda tuma nigraMtha bana jAnA / mAtA pitA ke lie abataka ruke, to do varSa hamAre liye bhI sahI / ina do varSoM meM hama apanI AtmA ko tumhArA viyoga sahane yogya banA leNge| vaise tumhAre liye yaha ghara aura sukha-sAmagrI bhI bandhanakAraka nahIM hai / tuma to svabhAva se hI sAdhu jaise ho " - nandIvardhanajI ne AgrahapUrvaka kahA / bha0 zrIvardhamAna ne avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAyA / unheM do varSa kA kAla aura gRhasthavAsa meM rahane yogya karma kA udaya lgaa| ve mAna ge| kiMtu unhoMne usI samaya yaha abhigraha kara liyA ki -- "maiM gRhasthavAsa meM bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karU~gA / sacitta jala kA sevana nahIM Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 ekakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakSa karU~gA / chaha kAyA ke jIvoM ko virAdhanA nahIM karU~gA aura rAtri bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM bhojanapAna bhI acitta hI karU~gA aura dhyAna-kAyotsargAdi karatA rhuuNgaa|" varSIdAna aura lokAntika devoM dvArA udbodhana isa prakAra gRhavAsa meM bhI tyAgI ke samAna jIvana vyatIta karate bhagavAn ko eka varSa vyatIta ho gayA, taba bhagavAn ne varSIdAna diyaa| pratidina prAtaHkAla eka karor3a ATha lAkha svarNamudrAoM kA dAna karane lage / isa prakAra eka varSa meM tIna araba aThAsI karor3a assI lAkha sone ke sikkoM kA dAna kiyaa| yaha dhana zakrendra ke Adeza se kubera ne muMbhaka devoM dvArA rAjyabhaMDAra meM rkhvaayaa| jo dhana pIr3hiyoM se bhUmi meM dabA huA ho, jisakA koI svAmI nahIM rahA ho, vaise dhana ko nikAla kara muMbhaka deva lAte haiM aura vaha jinezvaroM dvArA dAna kiyA jAtA hai / aba do varSa kI avadhi bhI pUrNa ho rahI thii| lokAntika devoM ne A kara bhagavAn ko namaskAra kiyA aura bar3e hI manohara, madhura, priya, iSTa evaM kalyANakArI zabdoM meM nivedana kiyA;-- . "jaya ho, vijaya ho bhagavan ! ApakA jaya-vijaya ho / he kSatriyazreSTha ! ApakA bhadra ho, kalyANa ho / he lokezvara lokanAtha ! aba Apa sarvavirata hoveM / he tIrthezvara ! dharma-tIrtha kA pravartana kara ke saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke lie hitakArI sukhadAyaka evaM nizreyasakArI mokSamArga kA pravattana kareM / jaya ho, jaya ho, jaya ho|" lokAntika deva bhagavAn ko namaskAra kara ke svasthAna lauTa ge| ___ mahAbhiniSkramaNa mahotsava aba nanda vardhanajI apane priya bandhu ko rukane kA Agraha nahIM kara sakate the| priya bandhu ke viyoga kA samaya jyoM-jyoM nikaTa A rahA thA, tyoM-nyoM zrInandIvardhanajI kI udAsI bar3hatI jA rahI thii| unhoMne vivaza ho kara sevakajanoM ko mahAbhiniSkramaNa mahotsava karane kI AjJA pradAna kii| bhagavAn ke niSkramaNa kA abhiprAya jAna kara bhavanapati, vANavyaMtara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika jAti ke deva apanI Rddhi sahita kSatriyakuMDa aaye| prathama svarga ke svAmI zakendra ne vaikriya zakti se eka vizAla svarNa-maNi evaM ratna jar3ita Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ fastest sc st obchcha chacha chacha mahAbhiniSkramaNa mahotsava 44 devacchandaka ( bhavya maNDapa jisa ke madhya meM pIThikA banAI ho) banAyA jo parama manohara sundara evaM darzanIya thaa| usake madhya meM eka bhavya siMhAsana rakhA jo pAdapIThikA sahita thA / tatpazcAt indra bhagavAn ke nikaTa AyA aura bhagavAn kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara ke vandana - namaskAra kiyA / namaskAra karane ke pazcAt bhagavAn ko le kara devacchandaka meM AyA aura bhagavAn ko pUrvadizA kI ora siMhAsana para bitthaayaa| phira zatapAka aura sahasrapAka tela se bhagavAn kA mardana kiyA / zuddha evaM sugandhita jala se snAna kraayaa| tatpazcAt gandhakASAyika vastra (lAla raMga kA sugandhita aMgapoMchanA) se zarIra poMchA gayA aura lAkhoM ke mUlya vAle zItala raktagozIrSa candana kA vilepana kiyaa| phira catura kalAkAroM se banavAyA huA aura nAsikA kI vAyu se ur3ane vAlA mUlyavAna manohara atyaMta komala tathA sone ke tAroM se jar3ita, haMsa ke samAna zveta aisA vastra - yugala pahinAyA aura hAra ardhahAra ekAvali Adi hAra, ( mAlA) kaTisUtra, mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNa pahinAye / vividha prakAra ke sugandhita puSpoM se aMga sajAyA / isake bAda indra ne dUsarI bAra vaikriya samudghAta kara ke eka bar3I candraprabhA nAmaka zivikA kA nirmANa kiyA / vaha zivikA bhI daivika vizeSatAoM se yukta atyaMta manohara evaM darzanIya thii| zivikA ke madhya meM ratnajar3ita bhavya siMhAsana pAdapIThikA yukta sthApana kiyA aura usa para bhagavAn ko biThAyA / prabhu ke pAsa donoM ora zakendra aura IzAnendra khar3e raha kara cAmara DulAne lge| pahale zivikA manuSyoM ne uThAI, phira cAroM jAti ke devoM ne / zivikA ke Age devoM dvArA aneka prakAra ke vAdintra bajAye jAne lage / niSkramaNa yAtrA Age bar3hane lagI aura isa prakAra jaya-jaya kAra hone lagA,'bhagavan ! ApakI jaya ho, vijaya ho / ApakA bhadra (kalyANa) ho / Apa jJAna-darzana- cAritra se indriyoM ke viSaya vikAroM ko jIteM aura prApta zramaNa-dharma kA pAlana kareM / he deva ! Apa vighnabAdhAoM ko jIta kara siddhi prApta karo / tapasAdhanA kara ke he mahAtman ! Apa rAga-dveSa rUpI moha malla ko naSTa kara do| he mukti ke mahApathika ! Apa dhIraja rUpI dRr3hatama kaccha bA~dha kara uttamottama zukla-dhyAna se karmazatru kA mardana kara ke naSTa kara do| he vIravara ! Apa apramatta raha kara samasta loka meM ArAdhanA rUpI dhvajA phaharAo / he sAdhaka-ziromaNi ! Apa ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ko naSTa kara ke kevalajJAna rUpI mahAn prakAza prApta kro| he mahAvIra ! parISahoM kI senA ko parAjita kara Apa parama vijayI bane / he kSatriyavara vRSabha ! ApakI jaya ho, vijaya ho / ApakI sAdhanA nirvighna pUrNa ho / Apa sabhI prakAra ke bhayoM meM kSamA-pradhAna raha kara bhayAtIta bneN| jaya ho / vijaya ho / " ashacha chacha chacha 145 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 isa prakAra jayaghoSa se gagana-maMDala ko guMjAtI huI mahAbhiniSkramaNa-yAtrA kSatriyakuMDa nagara meM se calane lagI / hajAroM netra mAlAoM dvArA dekhe aura hajAroM hRdayoM ke abhinandana svIkAra karate hue bha0 mahAvIra jJAtakhaNDa vana meM padhAre / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pravrajyA hemantaRtu kA prathama mAsa mRgazira- kRSNA dasavIM kA suvrata dina thA / vijaya nAmaka muhUrta aura uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra thA / bhagavAn zivikA para se nIce utare aura a vRkSa ke nIce siMhAsana para pUrvAbhimukha birAje | tatpazcAt apane AbharaNAlaMkAra utArane lage / vaizramaNa deva godohAsana se raha kara zveta vastra meM ve alaMkAra lene lagA / AbharaNAlaMkAra utArane ke bAda bhagavAn ne dAhine hAtha se mastaka ke dAhinI ora ke aura bAyeM hAtha se bAI ora ke bAloM kA loca kiyA / una bAloM ko zakendra ne godohAsana se raha kara ratna ke thAla meM grahaNa kiyA aura bhagavAn ko nivedana kara kSIra-samudra meM praveza karAyA / bhagavAn ke vastra utArate hI zakrendra ne devaduSya bhagavAn ke kaMdhe para rakhA / bhagavAn ke bele kA tapa thA / zakrendra ke Adeza se sabhI prakAra ke vAdintra aura devoM aura manuSyoM kA ghoSa ruka gayA / sarvatra zAnti chA gaI / tatpazcAt bhagavAn ne siddha bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra kara ke pratijJA kI ki - " savvaM me akaraNijaM pAvaM" = aba mere liye sabhI prakAra ke pApa akaraNIya hai / isa prakAra kaha kara bhagavAn ne sAmAyika - cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA - " karemi sAmAiyaM savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM ".. .. apramattabhAva meM bhagavAn ne cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA aura usI samaya manaHparyavajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isase ve r3hAI dvIpa aura do samudra meM rahe hue saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta jIvoM ke manogata bhAva jAnane lage / pravrajyA svIkAra karane ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne "Aja se bAraha varSa paryanta meM apane zarIra kI sAra sambhAla aura zuzrUSA nahIM kara ke upekSA karU~gA aura deva, manuSya aura tiyaMca sambandhI jitane bhI upasarga hoMge, ve zAntipUrvaka sahana karU~gA / " isa prakAra abhigraha kara ke eka muhUrta dina rahate bhagavAn abhigraha kiyA ki vihAra kiyA | vahAM upasthita pArivArikajana aura samasta janasamUha stabdha raha kara bhagavAn kA vihAra dekhate rhe| sabhI ke hRdaya bhAvAvega evaM snehAtireka se bhare hue the / kock Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargoM kA prArambha aura paramparA 147 jaba taka bhagavAn ojhala nahIM hue taba taka ve dekhate rahe aura phira lauTa kara svasthAna cale gaye / bhagavAn vahA~ se vihAra kara 'kurmAra' grAma padhAre aura dhyAnArUr3ha ho ge| bhagavAn utkRSTa saMyama, utkRSTa samAdhi, utkRSTa tyAga, utkRSTa tapa, utkRSTa brahmacarya, uttarottara samiti gupti, zAMti, saMtoSa Adi se mokSa sAdhanA meM AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage haiM / upasargoM kA prArambha aura paramparA dIkSA kI prathama saMdhyA ko kurmA ra grAma ke bAhara bhagavAn sUkhe hue DhUMTha ke samAna aDaoNla khar3e raha kara dhyAna karane lge| usa samaya eka kRSaka apane bailoM ko khata se lAyA aura jahAM bhagavAna kAyotsarga kiye khar3e the, vahA~ carane ke lie chor3a kara, gAyeM duhane ke lie gA~va meM gayA / baiTha carate-carate bana meM cale gye| kisAna (gvAlA) lauTa kara AyA aura apane bailoM ko vahA~ nahIM dekhA. to bhagavAn se pUchA-"mere baila yahA~ cara rahe the, ve kahA~ haiM ?'' bhagavAn to dhyAnastha the, so mauna hI rahe / gvAle ne vana meM khoja kI, parantu baila nahIM mile / rAtabhara bhaTakane ke bAda vaha lauTa kara usI sthAna para AyA, to apane bailoM ko bha0 mahAvIra ke pAsa baiThe jugAlI karate dekhA / baila rAtabhara cara kara lauTe aura usI sthAna para baiThe jahA~ unheM chor3A thaa| prabhAta kA samaya thA / gvAle ne socA-'mere baila isI Thaga ne chupA diye the|' aba yaha inheM yahA~ se bhagA kara le jAne vAlA thA / yadi mai yahA~ nahIM AtA to mere baila nahIM milate / vaha rAtabhara khojatA rahA thA aura thaka bhI gayA thaa| krodhAveza meM hAtha meM rahI huI rassI se vaha bhagavAn ko mArane ke liye jhpttaa| usa samaya prathama svarga ke adhipati zakendra ne vicAra kiyA-"dIkSA ke bAda prathama dina * granthakAra likhate haiM ki bhagavAn ke dIkSita ho kara vihAra karane ke bAda unake pitA kA mitra 'soma' nAma kA vRddha brAhmaNa bhagavAn ke pAsa AyA aura namaskAra kara ke bolA-"svAmin ! Apane varSIdAna se manuSyoM kA dAridra dUra kara diyaa| parantu maiM durbhAgI to usa mahAdAna se vaJcita hI raha gyaa| bhagavana ! maiM janma se hI daridra hU~ / mUjha para kRpA kara ke kucha dIjiye / merI patnI ne merA tiraskAra kara ke Apake pAsa bhejA hai|"bhgvaan ne kahA-"vipra! maiM to aba niSparigrahI evaM niHsaMga huuN| phira bhI tU mere kandhe para rahe hue vastra kA ardhabhAga le jaa|" brAhmaNa AdhA vastra le kara prasanna hotA huA lauTa gyaa| isakA ullekha na to AcArAMga sUtra meM hai-jahA~ caritra varNana hai-na kalpasUtra meM hI hai| bAda ke granthoM meM hai aura Agama-viruddha hai| | Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 prabhu kyA kara rahe haiN|" avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAyA to caravAhe kI dhRSThatA dekha kara use vahIM staMbhita kara diyA aura zIghra hI vahA~ cala kara aayaa| zakendra ne caravAhe se kahA-"are pApI ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? tU nahIM jAnatA ki ye mahArAjA siddhArtha ke putra rAjakumAra vardhamAna haiM aura rAjapATa chor3a kara tyAgI mahAtmA ho gaye haiM / kyA yaM . mahApuruSa tere baila curAe~ge? cala haTa yahA~ se / " devendra ne prabhu kI pradakSiNA kara ke vandanA kI aura vinayapUrvaka bole;-- __ "bhagavan ! Apako bAraha varSa paryaMta upasarga hote raheMge aura aneka asahya kaSTa hoMge / isaliye maiM Apake sAtha raha kara sevA karanA cAhatA huuN|" __"nahIM devarAja ! arihaMta kisI dUsare kI sahAyatA nahIM cAhate / jo jinezvara hote hai, ve apane vIrya se hI karmoM kA kSaya kara ke kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta karate haiM"prabhu ne khaa| bhagavAn kI bAta suna kara indra ne siddhArtha nAma ke vyaMtara se yaha bhagavAn kI mausI kA putra bAlatapasyA se vyaMtara deva huA thA-kahA-"tuma prabhu ke sAtha rahanA aura yadi koI bhagavAn ko kaSTa dene lage, to tuma usakA nivAraNa krnaa|" itanA kaha kara indra bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke svasthAna gayA aura siddhArtha vyaMtara bhagavAn kI sevA meM rhaa| dUsare dina bhagavAn ne vahA~ se vihAra kiyA ora kollAka sanniveza meM bahula brAhmaNa ke yahA~ paramAnna (kSIra) se, dIkSA ke pUrva liye hue beleM ke tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| prabhu ke pAraNe kI devoM ne 'ahodAnamahodAnam' kA udghoSa kara prazaMsA kI aura pA~ca divyoM kI varSA kii| dIkSotsava ke samaya bhagavAn ke zarIra para candanAdi sugandhita dravyoM kA vilepana kiyA thaa| unakI sugandha se AkarSita ho kara, bhramara A kara cAra mAsa taka prabhu ko Dasate rahe / yuvakagaNa A kara bhagavAn se una sugaMdhI dravyoM kA paricaya evaM prApta karane kI vidhi pUchane lage aura bhagavAn ke utkRSTa rUpa-yauvana para mohita ho kara yuvatiyA~ bhogayAcanA kara anukUla-pratikUla upasarga karane lagI / isa prakAra pravrajyA dhAraNa karane ke dina se hI upasargoM kI paramparA cAlU ho gii| paramparA cAlU ho gii| isa caritra kA aura upasargAdi kA vizeSa varNana grantha meM upalabdha hai| zrI AcArAMgAdi sUtroM meM inakA varNaga nahIM hai aura kalpasUtra meM bhI nahIM hai| AcArAMga Adi meM saMkSepa meM ullekha hai| caritra kA vizeSa bhAga grantha se hI liyA gayA hai| - Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kI ugra sAdhanA bhagavAna kI ugra sAdhanA dIkSA lete samaya bhagavAn ke kandhe para indra ne jo devaduSya (vastra) rakhA thA, use bhagavAn ne vaise hI par3A rahane diyaa| unhoMne socA bhI nahIM ki yaha vastra zItakAla meM sardI se bacane ke liye maiM oDhUMgA, yA kisI samaya kisI bhI prakAra se kAma meM lUMgA / ve to parISahoM ko dhairya evaM zAntipUrvaka sahana karane ke lie tatpara rahate the| indrapradatta vastra kA unhoMne pUrva ke tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita hone ("aNudhammiyaM") se grahaNa kiyA thaa| isakA pramukha kAraNa tIrtha--sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM vastra kA sarvathA niSedha na ho jAya aura bhavyajIva pravrajyA ke vaMcita nahIM raha jAya, isaliye maunapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA thaa| vaha indrapradatta vastra bhagavAn ke skandha para eka varSa aura eka mAsa se adhika rahA, isake bAda usakA tyAga ho gayA+ / ve sarvathA nirvavastra vicarane lge| bhagavAn IryAsamiti yukta puruSa-pramANa mArga dekhate hue calate / mArga meM bAlaka Adi unheM dekha kara Darate aura lakar3o-patthara Adi se mArane lagate tathA rote hue bhAga jAte / bhagavAn tRNa kA tIkSNa sparza, zIta uSNa, DA~sa-macchara ke DaMka Adi aneka prakAra ke parISaha sahate hue samabhAvapUrvaka vicarane lge| kabhI gRhasthoM ke saMsarga vAle sthAna meM rahanA hotA, taba kAmAtura striyA~ bhoga kI prArthanA karatI, parantu bhagavAn kAmabhoga ko bandhana kA kAraNa jAna kara brahmacarya meM dRr3ha raha kara dhyAnastha ho jaate| bhagavAn gRhasthoM se samparka nahIM rakhate the aura na vArtAlApa karate, apitu dhyAnamagna rahate / yadi gRhastha loga bhagavAn se bAta karanA cAhate, to bhI bhagavAn mauna raha kara calate rahate / yadi koI bhagavAn kI prazaMsA karatA, to prapanna nahIM hote aura koI nindA karatA, kaThora vacana bolatA yA tAr3anA karatA, to ve usa para kopa nahIM karate / asahya parISaha utpanna hone para ve dhIra-gaMbhIra raha kara zAMtipUrvaka sahana karate / logoM dvArA manAye jAne vAle utsavoM, gIta-nRtyoM aura rAga-raMga ke prati bhagavAn ruci nahIM rakhate aura na mallayuddha yA vigraha sambandhI bAteM sunane dekhane kI icchA karate / yadi striyA~ mila kara paraspara kAmakathA karatI, to bhagavAn vaisI mohaka kathAe~ sunane meM mana nahIM lagAte, kyoMki bhagavAn ne + grantha meM ullekha hai ki vaha daridra brAhmaNa ardha vastra le kara eka bunakara ke pAsa, usa vastra ke kinAre banAne ke liye lAyA, to bunakara ne kahA ki yadi tU bacA huA AdhA vastra phira le Ave to maiM use jor3a kara ThIka kara duuN| usakA mUlya eka lAkha svarNamadrA milegii| usameM se AdhI terI aura AdhI merI hogI " brAhmaNa lauTA aura prabhu ke pIche phirane lgaa| jaba AdhA vastra girA, to usane uThA liyaa| use joDa kara becA aura prApta eka lAkha sone ke sikke donoM ne Adhe-Adhe liye| brAhmaNa kI daridratA miTa gii| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 striyoM ko sabhI pApoM kA mUla jAna kara tyAga kara diyA thaa| ataeva bhagavAn mohaka prasaMgoM kI upekSA kara ke dhyAna-magna rahate / bhagavAn AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se dUSita AhArAdi ko karmabaMdha kA kAraNa jAna kara grahaNa nahIM karate, apitu sabhI doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra hI grahaNa karate / bhagavAn na to parAye vastra kA sevana karate aura na parAye pAtra kA hI sevana karate / bhagavAn ne pAtra to grahaNa kiyA hI nahIM aura indra-pradatta vastra ko bhI or3hane ke kAma meM nahIM liyaa| usa vastra ke girajAne ke bAda vastra bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| mAna-apamAna kI apekSA rakhe binA hI bhagavAn gRhasthoM ke rasoIghara meM AhAra kI yAcanA karane ke liye jAte aura sarasa AhAra kI icchA nahIM rakhate hue jaisA bhI zuddha AhAra milatA, grahaNa kara lete / yadi bhagavAn ke zarIra para kahIM khAja calatI, to ve khujalAte bhI nahIM the| bhagavAn mArga meM calate hue na to idhara-udhara (agala-bagala) aura pIche dekhate aura na kisI ke bolAne para bolate / ve sIdhe IryApatha zodhate hue calate rahate / yadi zIta kA prakopa bar3ha jAtA to bhI bhagavAn nirvastra raha kara sahana karate, yahA~ taka ki apanI bhujAoM ko saMkoca kara bAhoM meM apane zarIra ko jakar3a kara sardI se kucha bacova karane kI ceSTA bhI nahIM karate / bhagavAn vihAra karate hue jina sthAnoM para nivAsa karate, ve sthAna ye the;-- nirjana jhopar3iyoM meM, pAnI pilAne kI pyA 5 meM, sUne ghara meM, hATa (dukAna) ke barAmade meM, lohAra, kuMbhakAra Adi kI zAlAoM meM, bunakarazAlA meM, ghAsa kI gaMjiyoM meM, bagIce ke ghara meM, grAma-nagara meM, zmazAna meM aura vRkSa ke nIce pramAda-rahita dhyAna meM magna ho jaate| nigraMtha-pravrajyA dhAraNa karane ke bAda bhagavAn ne (chadmasthatA kI antima r| tri ke pUrva) kabhI nidrA nahIM lI / ve sadaiva jAgrata hI rahate / yadi kabhI nidrA Ane lagatI, to zItakAla meM sthAna ke bAhara nikala kara, kucha cala kara dhyAnastha ho jaate| bhagavAn jana-zUnyAdi sthAnoM meM rahate, to aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM, sarpa-bicchu Ada pazuoM aura giddhAdi pakSiyoM se vividha prakAra ke upasarga hote| zUnya ghara meM prabhu dhyAnastha rahate, vahAM jAra-puruSa striyoM ke sAtha kukarma karane jAte, taba bhagavAn ko dekha kara duHkha dete| grAma-rakSaka bhagavAn ko cora, Thaga yA bhediyA mAna kara mAra-pITa karate, kAmAndha bI huI durAcAriNI striyA~, bhoga prArthanA karatA aura kaI puruSa bhI kaSTa dete / bhagavAn ko isa loka ke manuSya se aura paraloka ke tiryaMca-deva-sambandhI bhayaMkara evaM asahya upasarga Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kI ugra sAdhanA hote, jinheM ve samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karate / madhura ( striyAdi sambandhI ) tathA kaThora karkaza zabda, sugandhI-durgandhI pudgaloM ke upasarga bhI hote, parantu bhagavAn to apanI sAdhanA meM hI magna rahate / 151 yadi bolane kI AvazyakatA hotI to bhagavAn bahuta kama bolate / nirjana sthAna meM jAte yA khar3e rahate dekha kara loga pUchate ki " tU kauna hai ?" to bhagavAn itanA hI kahate ki" meM bhikSuka hU~ / " kabhI kisI ko ve uttara nahIM bhI dete, to loga cir3ha kara unheM pITane lagate, parantu bhagavAn to apanI dhyAna-samAdhi meM lIna raha kara sabhI upasarga sahana karate / yadi koI bhagavAn ko kahatA ki " tU yahA~ se calA jA," to ve tatkAla cale jAte / yadi ve loga krodha kara ke gAliyA~ dete, kaThora vacana kahate, to bhagavAn zAntipUrvaka sahana karate rahate / jaba zizira Rtu zItala vAyu vegapUrvaka bahatA aura loga ThiThurane lagate. pasaliyoM meM zIta lahareM zUla ke samAna lagatI, taba anya sAdhu to vAyu-rahita sthAna khoja kara usameM rahate aura vastroM- kambaloM aura anya sAdhanoM se apanA bacAva karate, tApasa loga Aga jalA kara zIta se bacate, paraMtu aisI asahya zIta meM bhI mahA-saMyamI bhagavAn khule sthAna meM raha kara zIta kA asahya parISad sahana karate / yadi kabhI kisI vRkSAdi ke nIce rahate hue bhI zIta kA parISaha asahya ho jAtA, to usase bacane kA upAya nahIM kara ke bhagavAn usa sthAna se bAhara nikala kara vizeSa rUpa se zIta- parISaha ko sahana karane lagate aura muhUrta mAtra raha kara puna: vahIM A kara dhyAnastha ho jAte / isa prakAra bhagavAn ne bAraMbAra parISaha sahana karate hue saMyamavidhi kA paripAlana kiyA / bhagavAn ko aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara parISaha ho rahe the, parantu ve eka mahAn dhIrakI bhA~ti aDiga raha kara sahana kara rahe the / bhagavAn para AryabhUmi meM rahe hue anArya logoM dvArA jo upasarga utpanna hue, una yAtanAoM ko sahana karane se jo nirjarA ho rahI thI, vaha bhagavAn ko aparyApta lgii| unhoMne apane jJAna se jAnA ki mere karma ati niviDa haiM / inakI nirjarA isa pradeza meM rahate nahIM ho sktii| isake lie lATa- deza kI vajrabhUmi aura zubhrabhUmi kA kSetra anukUla hai / vahA~ ke loga atyanta krodhI, kSudra, krUra evaM adhama-manovRtti ke haiM / unake khela tathA manoraMjana ke sAdhana bhI hiMsaka, nirdaya aura ghora pApapUrNa haiM / bhagavAn udhara hI pdhaare| loga unheM dekha kara krodha meM bhabhaka uThate, mArate-pITate aura zikArI kuttoM ko chor3a kara kaTavAte / ve bhayaMkara kutte bhagavAn ke pA~voM meM dA~ta gar3hA dete, mAMsa Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tor3a lete aura asahya pIr3A utpanna krte| usa pradeza meM aise manuSya bahuta kama the, jo svayaM upadrava nahIM karate aura koI karatA to rokate tathA una kuttoM kA nivAraNa karate / use bhUmi meM vicarane vAle zAkyAdi sAdhu bhI kara kuttoM se bacane ke liye lAThiye rakhate the, phira bhI kutte unakA pIchA karate aura kATa bhI khAte / aisI bhayAvanI sthita meM bhI bhagavAn apane zarIra se nirapekSa raha kara vicarate rhte| unake pAsa lAThI Adi bacAva kA koI sAdhana thA hI nahIM / ve hAtha se DarA kara yA muMha se dutkAra kara athavA zIghra cala kara yA kahIM chupa kara bhI apanA bacAva nahIM karate the| jisa prakAra anurula pradeza meM svAbhAvika cAla aura zAMtacita raha kara vicarate, usI prakAra isa pratikala pradeza meM ho rahe asahya kaSToM meM bhI usI dRr3hatA zAMti evaM dhIra-gambhIratApUrvaka vicarate rahe / aise pradeza meM unheM bhikSA milanA bhI atyanta kaThina thaa| lambI evaM ghora tapasyA ke pAraNe meM kabhI kucha mila jAtA, to vaha rukSa, arucikara evaM tuccha hotaa| parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra to saMgrAma meM agrabhAga para raha kara Age bar3hate rahane vAle balavAn gajarAja ke samAna the / bhayaMkara upasargoM kI upekSA karate hue apanI sAdhanA meM Age hI bar3hate rhte| isIliye to ve isa pradeza meM padhAre the| bhagavAn ko mArga calate kabhI dinabhara koI grAma nahIM milatA aura saMdhyA ke samaya kisI gAMva ke nikaTa pahu~cate, to vahA~ ke loga bhagavAn kA tiraskAra karate hue vahA~ se calA jAne kA kahate, to bhagavAn vana meM hI raha jAte / bhagavAn ko koI lakar3I se mAratA, koI muSTi-prahAra karatA, koI patthara se, koI haDDI se prahAra kara mAratA aura koI bhAle kI noka zarIra meM ghoMpa kara cheda karatA, jisameM se rakta bahane lagatA / koI-koI to bhagavAna ke zarIra se mAMsa bhI kATa letA thaa| koI unheM uThA kara nIce paTaka detA aura Upara se dhUla DAla detA aura phira sabhI mila kara cillAte / isa prakAra ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko bhI bhagavAna zAntipUrvaka sahana karate hae sAdhanA meM Age bar3hate jAte / jisa prakAra eka zUravIra yoddhA, saMgrAma meM bhayaMkara prahAra sahana karate hue bhI Age hI bar3hatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna apanI sAdhanA meM aDiga raha kara Age bar3hate jAte the / bhagavAn para prahAra hote, usase ghAva ho jAte aura asahya pIr3A hotI, phira bhI bhagavAn kisI bhI prakAra kA upacAra nahIM karavAte, na kabhI vamana-virecana, abhyaMgana, sambA. dhana snAna aura dattuna hI karate / indriyoM ke viSayoM se to ve sarvathA virata hI rahate the| bhagavAn zotakAla meM dhUpa meM raha kara zIta-nivAraNa karane kI icchA nahIM karata, Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bha. mahAvIra tApasa ke Azrama meM apitu ThaMDe chAyAyukta sthAna meM raha kara zItavedanA ko vizeSa sahana karate aura uSNakAla meM dhUpa meM raha kara AtApanA lete / tapasyA ke pAraNe meM ATha mahIne taka bhagavAn ne rUkhA bhAta, bora kA cUrNa aura ur3ada ke bAkale hI liye aura ve bhI ThaMDe / bhagavAn kI tapasyA itanI ugra hotI thI ki pandraha-pandraha dina mahIne, do-do mahIne aura chaha-chaha mahIne taka pAnI bhI nahIM pIte the| bhagavAn svayaM pApa nahIM karate the, na dUsaroM se karavAte the aura na pApa kA anumodana hI karate the| bhagavAn bhikSA ke liye jAte to dUsaroM ke liye banAye hue AhAra meM se hI apane abhigraha ke anusAra nirdoSa AhAra lete aura mana vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM ko saMyata kara ke khAte the| bhikSArtha jAte mArga meM kauA, kabUtara, totA Adi bhUkhe pakSI dAne cugate hue dikhAI dete, athavA koI zramaNa, brAhmaNa, bhikSuka, atithi, cAMDAla, kuttA, billI Adi ko bhikSA pAne kI icchA se khar3e dekhate, to unheM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM ho, antarAya nahIM ho, kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM ho aura kisI sUkSma jIva kI bhI bAdhA nahIM ho, isa prakAra bhagavAn dhIre se nikala jAte yA anyatra cale jaate| sUkhA ho yA gIlA, bhIgA huA, ThaMDA, purAne dhAnya kA (nissAra) jo Adi kA pakAyA huA nirasa AhAra, jaisA bhI ho bhagavAn zAntabhAva se kara lete / yadi kucha bhI nahIM milatA to bhI zAnti pUrvaka utkaTa godohAsanAdi se sthira ho kara dhyAnastha ho kara, Urdhva, adho aura tiryak loka ke svarUpa kA cintana karate / / bhagavAn kaSAya-rahita, Asakti-rahita aura zabda-rUpAdi viSayoM meM prIti nahIM rakhate hue sadaiva zubha dhyAna meM lIna rahate the| saMyama meM lIna rahate hue bhagavAn nidAna nahIM karate / isa prakAra kI vidhi kA bhagavAn ne aneka bAra pAlana kiyA * / bha0 mahAvIra tApasa ke Azrama meM yaha varNana anAryadeza meM vicarane ke pUrva kA hai aura tri.za. pu.ca.se liyA jA rahA hai| kisI samaya vicarate hue bhagavAn morAka sanniveza padhAre / vahA~ duijjaMtaka jAti ke tApasa rahate the| una tapastriyoM ke kulapati, prabhu ke pitA sva. zrI siddhArtha nareza ke * yahA~ taka kA varNana AcArAMga sUtra zruH 1 a. 9 ke AdhAra se likhA haiM / Age tri. za. pu. ca. Adi ke AdhAra se likhA jaavegaa| - Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 k tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka mitra the / unhoMne apane mitra ke putra bha0 mahAvIra ko Ate dekha kara prasannatApUrvaka svAgata kiyA / bhagavAn usa Azrama meM eka rAtri kI bhikSupratimA aMgIkAra kara ke dhyAnastha rhe| prAtaHkAla bhagavAn vihAra karane lage, to kulapati ne kahA; - " varSAvAsa vyatIta karane ke liye Apa yahIM padhAreM / yaha sthAna ekAnta bhI hai aura zAnta bhI / " bhagavAn vihAra kara ge| jaba varSAkAla AyA, to bhagavAn usI sthAna para padhAre / kulapati ne unheM tRNa se AcchAdita eka kuTi pradAna kI / bhagavAn pratimA dhAraNA kara ke usa kuTi meM dhyAnArUr3ha ho gae / varSA huI, kintu aba taka gauoM ke carane yogya ghAsa nahIM huI thI / gAyeM AtI aura tApasoM kI kuTiyA para chAyI huI ghAsa khiMca kara khAne lagatI / tApasa loga una gauo ko lAThiyoM se pITa kara bhagAte aura apanI kuTiyA kI rakSA karate / parantu bhagavAn to dhyAnastha rahate the / una gauoM ko pITane DarAne yA bhagAne aura jhoMpar3I kI rakSA karane kI unakI pravRtti hI nahIM thii| kaI bAra to vahA~ ke tApasoM ne gAyoM ko bhagA kara jhoMpar3I bacAI; parantu jaba dekhA ki atithi zramaNa to isa ora dekhatA hI nahIM hai, to unake mana meM viparIta bhAva utpanna hue / ve kulapati ke nikaTa Aye aura bole'ApakA yaha atithi kaisA hai ? apanI kuTiyA bhI gauoM se nahIM bacA sakatA / hama kahA~ taka bacAte raheM ? dhyAna aura tapa vahI karatA hai, hama nahIM karate kyA ?" kulapati bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA / usane dekhA ki kuTI para AcchAdita ghAsa bikhara gayA hai / vaha bhagavAn se bolA ; - " kumAra ! Apane apanI kuTiyA kI rakSA kyoM nahIM kI ? apane Azraya sthAna kI rakSA to pakSI bhI karate haiM, phira Apa to kSatriya rAjakumAra haiM / duSToM ko daNDa denA aura sajjanoM kI rakSA karanA to ApakA karttavya hai / Apa apane Azrama kI bhI rakSA nahIM karate | yaha kSAtra dharma kaisA ?" 66 kulapati apane sthAna para calA gayA / bhagavAn ne vicAra kiyA ki mere kAraNa ina tApasoM aura kulapati ko kleza huA aura aprIti huI / bhaviSya meM aise aprItikArI sthAna meM nahIM rahU~gA / * granthakAra likhate haiM ki isa samaya varSAkAla ke pandraha dina hI bIte the / bhagavAn ne dUsare hI dina vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara diyA / yaha bhI likhA hai ki- kulapati ke upAlambha ke bAda bhagavAn ne pA~ca abhigraha dhAraNa kiye / yathA- 1 aba meM aprItikArI sthAna meM nahIM rahU~gA / Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zUlapANi yakSa kI kathA n: 6 a$ 700696900696r 9500925086969000000000000000000000000000000000000000 zUlapANi yakSa kI kathA tApasa-Azrama se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn asthika grAma padhAre / saMdhyAkAla hone AyA thA / bhagavAn ne vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM se sthAna kI yAcanA kii| logoM ne kahA'yahA~ eka yakSa kA mandira hai, parantu yaha yakSa bar3A krUra hai| apane sthAna para kisI ko rahane nahIM detaa| isa yakSa kI krUratA, usake pUrvabhava kI eka durghaTanA se sambandhita hai| isa sthAna para pahale vardhamAna nAma kA eka gA~va thaa| nikaTa hI vegavatI nAmaka eka nadI hai, jo kIcar3a se yukta hai / eka bAra dhanadeva nAma kA vyApArI pA~ca sau gAr3iyoM meM kirAnA bhara kara le jA rahA thA / gAr3iyoM ke bailoM meM eka bar3A vRSabha thaa| isa vRSabha ko Age jor3a kara sabhI gAr3iyoM ko nadI se pAra utAra diyaa| atibhAra ko kIcar3ayukta sthAna se khiMca kara pAra lagAne meM vRSabha kI zakti TUTa gii| usake muMha se rakta girane lgaa| zarIra ni:satva ho gayA vaha macchita ho kara bhami para gira pdd'aa| vyApArI hatAza ho gyaa| taha vRSabha usakA priya thaa| usane grAmavAsiyoM ko ekatrita kara ke kahA-- "yaha baila mujhe atyanta priya hai| parantu aba yaha calane yogya nahIM rahA / maiM svayaM bhI yahAM isakI sevA ke liye raha nahIM sktaa| maiM Apako isake ghAsa aura dAnA-pAnI Adi sevA ke liye paryApta dhana de rahA huuN| Apa loga isakI sabhI prakAra se sevA kreNge|" dhanadeva ne unheM kharca ke anumAna se bhI adhika dhana diyA / logoM ne bhI prasanna ho kara sevA karane kA vizvAsa dilAyA / usane svayaM bhI bahuta-sA ghAsa aura dAnA-pAnI usa vRSabha ke nikaTa rakhavA diyaa| phira apane priya vRSabha ke zarIra para hAtha phirA kara A~khoM se A~sU TapakAtA huA dhanadeva Age bar3ha gyaa| usake jAne ke bAda grAmyajanoM ne saba dhana 2 maiM sadA dhyAnastha hI rahU~gA (bhagavAn to dIkSita hone ke bAda vihArAdi ke atirikta dhyAnastha hI rahate the)| 3 mauna dhAraNa kiye rahU~gA (yaha niyama bhI dIkSita hote hI pAlA jAtA rahA thA ) / 4 hAtha meM hI bhojana kruuNgaa| prabhu ne pAtra to rakhA hI nahIM thaa| AcArAMga 1-9-1 meM spaSTa likhA hai ki bhagavAn gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM karate the| parantu Avazyaka TIkAdi meM likhA hai ki--prathama pAraNe meM bhagavAna ne gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana kiyA thaa| (yaha bAta sUtra ke viparIta lagatI haiN)| 5 gRhasthoM kA vinaya nahIM karUMgA (ve gRhasthoM se samparka hI nahIM rakhate the| granthakAra ne likhA hai ki jaba kulapati svAgata karate hue bhagavAna ke samakSa Ae, to bhagavAn ne donoM bAhu phailA kara vinaya pradarzita kiyA thaa)| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 dabA liyA aura usa rogI baila kI sarvathA upekSA kara dii| kucha kAla pazcAt vaha vRSabha bhUkha-pyAsa se tar3apane lgaa| usake zarIra kA rakta-mAMsa sUkha gayA aura vaha mAtra camar3I aura haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA hI raha gayA / vRSabha ne vicAra kiyA-" isa gA~va ke loga kitane svArthI aura adhama haiM / ye pApI, niSThura nirdaya lAga cANDAla jaise haiM / mere svAmI ne mere liye diyA huA dhana bhI ye Thaga khA gaye aura mujha tar3apatA huA chor3a diyA"-isa prakAra grAmyajanoM para krodha karatA haA atyanta duHkhapUrvaka akAma-nirjarA kara ke matya pA kara vaha zUlapANi nAmaka vyaMtara huA / usane vibhaMgajJAna se apanA pUrvabhava aura chAr3A huA vRSabha kA zarIra dekhA / use una niSThura grAmya janoM para atyanta kaMdha aayaa| usane usa gA~va ke logoM meM mahAmArI utpanna kara dii| loga roga se atyanta pIr3ita ho kara marane lage aura una mRtakoM kI haDDiyoM ke Dhera lagane lge| loga ghabar3Aye aura jyotiSI Adi se zAMti kA upAya pUchane lage / aneka prakAra ke upAya kiye, kintu roga nahIM miTA / kaI loga gA~va chor3a kara anyatra cale gaye, phira bhI unakA roga nahIM mittaa| hatAza hokara loga punaH isI gA~va meM Aye aura saba ne mila kara eka dina de oN kI ArAdhanA kara ke apane aparAdha kI kSamA mA~gI / unakI prArthanA suna kara antarikSa meM raha kara yakSa bolA;-- _ "are duSTa logoM ! aba tuma kSamA cAhate ho, parantu usa kSudhAtura rogI vRSabha kI tumheM dayA nahIM AI aura usake svAmI kA diyA huA dhana bhI khA gaye / vaha vRSabha mara kara meM deva huA hU~ aura tumase usa ghora pApa kA badalA le rahA huuN| maiM tuma saba ko samApta karanA cAhatA huuN|" deva-vANI suna kara loga bhayabhIta ho gaye aura bhUmi para lauTate hue bArabAra kSamA mAMgane lge| deva ne punaH kahA-- "suno ! yadi tuma apanA hita cAhate ho, to jo haDDiyoM ke Dhera par3e haiM, unheM ekatrita kara ke usa para merA bhavya devAlaya banAo aura usameM merI vRSabha rUpa mUrti sthApita kara, usakI pUjA karate raho, to maiM tumheM jIvita rahane dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN|" logoM ne devAjJA zirodhArya kI aura tadanusAra devAlaya banA kara mUrti sthApita kI - aura indra zarmA brAhmaNa ko pujArI niyukta kiyA / asthi saMcaya ke kAraNa isa gAMva kA 'asthi' nAma huaa| yadi koI yAtrI isa devAlaya meM rAta rahe, to yakSa usakA jIvana xusa vardhamAna grAma ko abhI saurASTra meM 'vaDhavANa' kahate haiM aura vahAM zUlapANi yakSa kA mandira aura pratimA aba bhI hai-aisA grantha ke pAdaTippaNa meM likhA hai| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zUlapANi yakSa dvArA ghora upasarga -rare...... 157 naSTa kara detA hai / pujArI bhI zAma ko apane ghara calA jAtA hai| isaliye Apako isa devAlaya meM nahIM rahanA caahiye| logoM ne bhagavAn ko dUsarA sthAna btaayaa| kintu prabhu ne dUsare sthAna para rahanA asvIkAra kara, yakSAyatana kI hI yAcanA kii| anumati prApta kara ke prabhu yakSAyatana ke eka kone meM pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha ho ge| zUlapANi yakSa dvArA ghora upasarga indrazarmA pujArI ne dhUpa-dIpa karane ke bAda anya yAtriyoM ko haTA diyA aura bhagavAn se kahA-"mahAtman ! aba Apa bhI yahA~ se kisI anyatra sthAna cale jAiye / yaha deva bar3A krUra hai / jo yahA~ rAta rahatA hai, vaha jIvita nahIM rhtaa|" prabhu to dhyAnastha the| pujArI apanI bAta upekSita jAna kara calA gyaa| yakSa ne vicAra kiyA--'yaha koI garviSTha manuSya hai| gAMva ke logoM ne aura pujArI ne bArabAra samajhAyA, parantu yaha apane ghamaNDa meM hI cUra rahA / ThIka hai aba merI zakti bhI dekha le|' ___vyantara ne aTTahAsya kiyaa| bhayaMkara raudrahAsya se dizAe~ guMja uThI--jaise AkAza phaTa par3A ho aura nakSatra-maMDala TUTa par3A ho / grAmyajana kA~pa utthe| unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki vaha muni, yakSa ke kopa kA pAtra bana kara mArA gayA hogaa| yakSa kA aTTahAsya bhI vyartha gyaa| bhagavAna para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| prathama prayoga vyartha jAne para yakSa ne eka matta-gajendra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara prabhu ko pA~voM se roMdA aura dAMtoM se Thoka kara asahya vedanA utpanna kii| phira eka vizAla pizAca kA rUpa dhAraNa kara bhagavAn ke zarIra ko nocA / tatpazcAt bhayaMkara viSadhara kA rUpa dhara kara bhagavAn ke zarIra ko A~Te lagA kara kasA aura mastaka, netra, nAsikA, oSTa, pITha, nakha aura zizna para Dasa kara ghora asahyavedanA utpanna kii| phira bhI prabhu aDiga evaM dhyAna-magna hI rahe / yakSa thkaa| use vicAra huA ki yaha to koI mahAn AtmA hai / upayoga lagAne para bhagavAn kI bhavyatA jJAta huI / itane meM siddhArtha deva--jise zakrendra ne bhagavAn kI sevA ke liye niyukta kiyA thA--kahIM se AyA aura zalapANi ko phaTakArA-- "he durmati ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? ye hone vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAn haiM / inakI Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 kakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 Possess their ep 1 TFSss as bts the spre(r)FF ghoratama AzAtanA se tU mahApApI to huA hI hai, sAtha hI zakendra ke kopa kA bhAjana bhI banA / ye prabhu to zAnta haiM / tere prati inameM koI dveSa nahIM hai / parantu apanI AtmA kA hita cAhatA ho, to bhaktipUrvaka kSamA mA~ga aura mithyAtva ke viSa ko ugala kara zuddha samyaktva aMgIkAra kr| isI se terA uddhAra hogA / zUlapANi bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM girA, bAra-bAra kSamA mAMgI aura apane sabhI pApoM kA pazcAttApa kara samyaktvI banA / prabhu kA yaha ghora upasarga dUra huA / siddhArtha dvArA acchandaka kA pAkhaNDa khulA + bhagavAn ne vaha cAturmAsa asthika grAma meM hI kiyA aura arddhamAsika tara ATha bAra kara ke zAtipUrvaka varSAkAla pUrNa kiyA / bhagavAn vihAra karane lage, taba zUlapANi yakSa AyA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke apanA aparAdha punaH khamAyA aura gadgad ho kara bolA - " svAmin ! Apane isa mahApApo kA uddhAra kara diyaa| svayaM bhISaNa yAtanA sahana kara lI aura binA upadeza ke hI merI pApI pravRtti chur3A dI / dhanya he prabho !" dIkSAkAla kA eka varSa pUrA hone ke bAda bhagavAn punaH morAka grAma ke bAhara bagIce meM padhAra kara pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha ho ge| usa grAma meM 'acchandaka nAma kA eka pAkhaNDI rahatA thaa| vaha mantra tantra kara ke logoM para apanI dhAka jamAye hue thaa| usakI AjIvikA bhI isa pAkhaNDa ke AdhAra para cala rahI thii| usake dambhapUrNa pAkhaNDa ko siddhArtha vyantara sahana nahIM kara skaa| usane acchandaka kA pAkhaNDa khulA karane kA ThAna liyA / " eka gvAlA udhara se ho kara jA rahA thA / siddhArtha ne use nikaTa bulAyA aura pracchanna raha kara bolA- " Aja tune sobIra sahita kAMga khAyA hai| tU baila carAne ghara se nikalA, to mArga sA~pa dekhA aura gaI rAta ko tU svapna meM khUba royA thA ? bola ye bAteM satya hai ? " 7 granthakAra aura kalpasUtra TIkA Adi meM zUlapANi ke upadrava ke bAda bhagavAn ko dasa svapna Ane kA ullekha hai / kintu bhagavatI sUtra za. 16 u. 6 meM ye dasa svapna chadmasthatA kI antima rAtri meM Ane kA spaSTa ullekha hai / granthakAra evaM TAkAkAroM ke dhyAna meM yaha bAta thii| parantu ve isakA artha ' rAtri ke antima bhAga meM ' karate haiN| hameM yaha upayukta nahIM lgaa| ataeva inakA bAda meM ullekha kareMge / Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhArtha dvArA acchandaka kA pAkhaNDa khulA ******nnnnnn 151 nene' gvAle ko Azcarya huaa| sabhI bAteM satya thii| usane svIkAra kI / usane gA~va meM jA kara pracAra kiyA ki bagIce meM eka bahuta bar3e mahAtmA dhyAna kara rahe haiM / ve bhUtabhaviSya aura vartamAna ke jJAtA haiM, sarvajJa haiN| merI sabhI gupta bAteM unhoMne jAna lI aura yathAvat kaha dii|' loga umar3e aura bhagavAn ke samakSa A kara vandana karane lage / siddhArtha ne adRzya raha kara kahA-- "tuma saba gvAle kI bAta suna kara merA camatkAra dekhane Aye ho, to sunoN|" siddhArtha ne pratyeka ke sAtha ghaTI huI khAsa-khAsa bAteM kaha sunAI / isase sabhI loga cakita raha gaye / kucha logoM ko bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanA bhI btaaii| aba to logoM kI bhIr3a lagane lgii| eka bAra kisI bhakta ne kahA--"mahAtman ! hamAre yahA~ eka acchandaka nAma kA jyotiSI hai / vaha bhI trikAlajJa hai|" siddhArtha ne kahA--"tuma loga bhole ho| vaha dhUrta tumheM ThagatA hai / vastutaH vaha kucha nahIM jaantaa| vaha bar3A pApI hai|" logoM ne acchandaka se khaa| vaha krodhita ho kara bolA-"maiM usa DhoMgI ke pAkhaMDa kI pola khola duuNgaa| dekhU usameM kitanA jJAna hai|" vaha uttejita ho kara bagIce kI ora claa| loga bhI usake pIche ho liye| acchandaka ne apane hAtha meM ghAsa kA tinakA donoM hAthoM kI aMguliyoM se isa prakAra pakar3A ki jisase tinake kA eka sirA eka hAtha kI aMgulI meM dabA aura dUsarA sirA dUsare hAtha kI aMgulI meM, aura bolA;-- ___ "kaho, yaha tinakA meM toDUMgA, yA nahIM ?" usane soca liyA thA ki yadi tor3ane kA kahegA, to maiM nahIM toDUMgA aura nahIM tor3ane kA kahegA, to tor3a duuNgaa| isa prakAra ise jhUThA banA kara isakA prabhAva miTA dUMgA aura apanA sikkA savAyA jamA luuNgaa|" parantu huA ulaTA / deva ne kahA;--"tU isa taNa ko nahIM tor3a skegaa|" acchandaka ne use tor3ane ke liye aMguliyoM para dabAva ddaalaa| devazakti se tinake ke donoM sire usakI u~galiyoM meM zUla ke samAna gar3ha gaye aura rakta jharane lgaa| loga-ha~sAI huI aura usakA sArA prabhAva naSTa ho gyaa| vaha vahA~ se khinnatApUrvaka uThA aura calA gyaa| acchandaka ko pada-dalita karane ke lie siddhArtha ne kahA-- "yaha acchandaka cora bhI hai| isane isa vIraghoSa kA dasa pala pramANa nApa.kA eka pAtra curA kara isake hI ghara ke pIche pUrva kI ora saragane ke vRkSa ke nIce bhUmi meM gAr3a diyA aura indrazarmA kA bher3a curA kara mAra khaayaa| usakI haDDiyA~ bera ke vRkSa ke dakSiNa kI ora bhUmi meM dabA dI hai|" Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 vIraghoSa aura indrazarmA ke sAtha logoM kA jhuNDa ho liyaa| donoM sthAnoM se pAtra aura haDDiyA~ nikAla lAye / isake bAda siddhArtha ne phira kahA--"yaha cora hI nahIM hai, vyabhicArI bhI hai / isakA yaha pApa maiM nahIM kholuuNgaa|" logoM ke ati Agraha se siddhArtha ne kahA--"tuma inakI patnI se pUcho / vaha saba batA degii|" loga usakI patnI ke pAsa pahu~ce / pati patnI meM kucha samaya pUrva hI lar3AI huI thii| mAra khAI huI patnI, pati para atyanta ruSTa ho kara ro rahI thI aura gAliyA~ de rahI thii| usI samaya loga pahu~ce aura sahAnubhUtipUrvaka rone kA kAraNa puuchaa| vaha krodha aura IrSA se bharI huI thii| usane kahA"yaha duSTa isakI bahina ke sAtha kukarma karatA hai aura mujhase ghRNA karatA huA mArapITa karatA hai|" acchandaka kI acchAI kI sArI pola khula gii| loga usase ghRNA karane lge| use bhikSA milanA bhI banda ho gii| apanI hIna-dazA se khinna ho kara acchandaka, ekAnta dekha kara bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~cA aura praNAma kara ke bolA-- "bhagavan ! Apake dvArA merI AjIvikA naSTa ho gaI / maiM pada-dalita ho gyaa| Apa to samartha haiM, pUjya haiM / ApakA sammAna to sarvatra hogaa| kintu mujhe to anyatra koI nahIM jAnatA / merA prabhAva isa gA~va meM hI rahA hai / jaba taka Apa yahA~ haiM, taba taka maiM pada-dalita evaM ghRNita hI rhuuNgaa| yadi Apa anyatra padhAra ja veMge, to mero AjIvikA pu : cala niklegii|" acchandaka kI prArthanA suna kara bhagava n ko apane abhigraha kA smaraNa huaa| aprItikara sthAna tyAgane ke lie bhagavAn ne vahA~ se uttara dizA ke vAcAlA grAma kI ora vihAra kara diyaa| caNDakauzika kA uddhAra 'vAcAla' nAma ke do gAMva the, eka rupyavAlukA aura svarNavAlukA nadI ke dakSiNa meM aura dUsarA uttara meM / bhagavAn dakSiNa vAcAla se vihAra kara uttara vAcAla kI ora padhAra rahe the, taba svarNavAlukA nadI ke taTa para, prabhu ke kandhe para rahA humA vastra kaMTilI jhAr3I meM aTaka kara gira gyaa| usa vastra ko brAhmaNa ne uThA liyaa| . bhagavAn zvetAmbikA nagarI kI ora padhAra rahe the / vana-pradeza meM calate gopAlakoM ne kahA-- x isakA ullekha pR. 149 meM ho cukA hai| Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caNDakauzika kA uddhAra Restedledeesosiestostesesedeste sectodeseseobsfastestestosteleseddesedeseededesedosdechesterdstedesbdabadsheddiodesdeedeofeslesboboeshdoofestra "mahAtman ! Apa isa mArga se nahIM jAveM / yaha mArga sIdhA to hai, parantu atyanta bhayaMkara hai| Age kanakhala nAmaka Azrama hai| vahA~ eka bhayaMkara dRSTiviSa sarpa rahatA hai| usake viSa kA itanA tIvra prabhAva hai ki usa ora pakSI bhI ur3a kara nahIM jAte / isaliye Apa isa sIdhe mArga ko chor3a kara isa dUsare lambe mArga se jAiye / isameM Apako kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hogaa|" bhagavAn ne jJAnopayoga se sarparAja kA bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya jAnA / yathA yaha caNDako zaka sarpa pUrvabhava meM eka tapasvI sAdhu thaa| eka bAra vaha apanI tapasyA ke pAraNe lie bhikSA lene gyaa| usake pA~va ke nIce anajAna meM eka mer3hakI daba gii| sAtha calate hue ziSya ne unheM vaha kucalI huI mer3hakI batAte hue kahA--"Apa isakA prAyazcitta liijiye|" guru ne kisI anya dvArA kucalI huI dUsarI mer3hakI dikhA kara kahA"kyA ise bhI maine hI mArI hai ?'' ziSya mauna raha gyaa| saMdhyA ko pratikramaNa karate samaya bhI AlocanA nahIM kI to ziSya ne kahA--" Arya ! Apa mer3hakI mArane kA prAyazcitta nahIM leMge kyA?" guru ko krodha A gayA / ve ziSya ko mArane daudd'e| krodhAveza meM aura andhakAra ke kAraNa ve eka khaMbhe se jora se athar3Aye / unakA mastaka phaTa gayA / isa asahya AghAta ne unakA roSa sImAtIta kara diyA / krodha kI ugratA meM virAdhaka ho gaye aura mRtyu pA kara jyotiSI deva meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyava kara kanakhala ke Azrama meM pAMca sau tapasviyoM ke kulapati kI patnI ke garbha se 'kauzika' nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / atyadhaka krodhI hone ke kAraNa vaha 'caNDakauzika ' nAma se prasiddha huaa| pitA ke dehAnta ke bAda caNDakauzika tApasoM kA kulapati huaa| ise apane Azrama aura vanakhaMDa para atyanta mUrchA thii| apane vanakhaMDa se kisI ko patra puSpa aura phala nahIM lene detA / yadi koI usa vana meM se tuccha evaM sar3A huA puSpa-phalAdi letA, to caNDakauzika use mArane daur3atA / vaha dina-rAta usakI rakhavAlI karatA rhtaa| dUsare to dUra rahe, vahA~ ke tapasviyoM ko bhI vaha patra-puSpAdi nahIM lene detA aura usake sAtha kaThoratA pUrvaka vyavahAra krtaa| isase sabhI tapasvI Azrama chor3a kara anyatra cale gye| vaha akelA raha gyaa| eka bAra vaha kisI kArya se bAhara gayA thaa| saMyogavaza zvetAmbikA se kucha rAjakumAra vana-krIr3A karane nikale aura usI vanakhaMDa meM A kara, vana ke puSpA di tor3ane lge| usI samaya vaha bAhara se lauTa rahA thaa| gvAloM ne use batAyA ki 'tumhAre Azrama ko kucha rAjakumAra naSTa kara rahe haiN|" vaha Aga-babUlA ho gayA aura apanA pharasA uThA kara unheM mArane daudd'aa| rAjakumAra to bhAga gaye kintu usa caNDakauzika kA kAla eka gaDDhe ke rUpa meM vahA~ sammukha Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhArga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka A gyaa| andhAdhundha bhAgatA huA vaha usa garta meM gira par3A aura usakA vaha teja dhAra vAlA pharasA usI ke mastaka ko phAr3a baitthaa| vahIM mRtyu pA kara vaha usI Azrama meM krUra dRSTi viSa sarpa huaa| pUrvabhava kA ugra krodha yahA~ usakA sAthI huaa| krodha se atyanta vitrI banI huI dRSTi se vaha jise dekhatA vahI kAla-kavalita ho kara gataprANa ho jaataa| usake AtaMka se vaha sArA dhana janazUnya aura pazu pakSiyoM se rahita ho gayA aura mArga bhI avaruddha ho gyaa|" caNDakauzika kA bhUta aura vartamAna jAna kara bhagavAn ne usake bhaviSya kA vicAra kiyaa| use pratibodha ke yogya jAna kara bhagavAn usI mArga para cale / usa jana-saMcAra rahitaapatha bane hue mArga para calate hue usI Azrama ke nikaTa pahu~ce aura eka yakSAlaya meM kAyotsarga kara ke dhyAmArUr3ha ho ge| kucha kAla vyatIta hone para sarparAja caNDakauzika idharaudhara vicaraNa karatA huA usa yakSAyatana ke samIpa aayaa| acAnaka usakI dRSTi bhagavAn vIra prabhu para pdd'ii| usakA mAna-bhaMga ho gyaa| usake ekachatra rAjya meM praveza karane kA sAhasa karane vAle manuSya ko baha kaise sahana kara sakatA thA ? krodhAveza meM apane phaNa kA vistAra kara ke viSa-phutkAra chor3atA huA vaha bhagavAn ko kruddha dRSTi se dekhane lgaa| usakI dRSTi jvAlA ulkApAta ke samAna bhagavAn para pdd'ii| kintu bhagavAn para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| jaba usakA yaha amogha AkramaNa vyartha ho gayA, to use Azcarya haa| yaha prathama hI avasara thA ki usakA vAra vyartha haa| vizeSa zakti prApta karane ke lie usane bAra-bAra sUrya kI ora dekhA aura puna -punaH bhagavAn para dRSTijvAlA chor3ane lgaa| parantu usakA sArA prayatna vyartha huaa| aba vaha apanI raktavarNI jihvA lapalapAtA huA prabhu ke nikaTa AyA aura caraNa meM daMza de kara pIche httaa| prabhu para usake daMza kA bhI koI prabhAva nahIM huA, to vaha punaH-punaH Dasane lagA / parantu bhagavAn ke zarIra para to kyA daMza ke sthAna para bhI viSa kA kiJcit bhI prabhAva nahIM huA, DaMka ke sthAna se gAya ke dUdha ke samAna zveta varNa kI raktadhArA+ niklii| sarparAja kA +tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bandha itanI ucca evaM pavitra bhAvanAoM meM hotA hai ki jisake kAraNa unake audArika zarIra ke skandha, asthiyA~ aura raktAdi sabhI uttama prakAra ke hote haiN| unakA zvAsa sugandhita, varNAdi alaukika aura rakta, dUdha ke samAna hotA hai| kucha vidvAna yahA~ mAtA ke dUdha kA udAharaNa dete haiN| parantu vaha upayukta nahIM lgtaa| mAtA ke to stama meM hI dUdha hotA hai aura usakA mUla kAraNa garbha para sneha nahIM hotaa| vaha to pazuoM ke bhI aura una vidhavA aura kvArI mAtAoM ke bhI hotA hai, jo saMtAna nahIM caahtii| ati saMtAna vAlI anicchaka mAtAoM ke bhI hotA hai| tAtparya yaha ki mAtA ke stana meM Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMha ke jIva sudaMSTa deva kA upadrava 30 3603 m 600 nii 163 8 nii:nii: { nnii nii samasta bala vyartha gyaa| aba usake vicAroM ne mor3a liyaa| dUdha ke samAna raktadhArA dekha kara bhI use Azcarya huaa| vaha prabhu ke mukhAravinda ko apalaka dRSTi se dekhane lagA / prabhu ke alaukika rUpa evaM parama zAnta-saumya mudrA para usakI dRSTi sthira ho gii| usakA roSa upazAnta ho gyaa| upayukta sthiti jAna kara prabhu ne udbodhana kiyA--"caNDakauzika ! bujjha vujjha' (samajha samajha) bhagavAn ke ye zabda suna kara vaha vicAra karane lagA / ekAgratA baDhI aura jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna haa| usane apane tapasvI sAdhu-jIvana aura usameM krodhAveza meM hue patana ko dekhA / apanI bhUla smjhaa| usane prazasta bhAva se prabhu kI pradakSiNA kI aura usI samaya anazana karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| sarparAja ke pavitra saMkalpa ko jAna kara prabhu ne use nihArA / sarparAja ne socA--"merI viSailI dRSTi se kisI prANI kA aniSTa na ho"--isa vicAra se usane apanA muMha bA~bI meM rakhA aura sArA zarIra bAhara sthira rakha kara zAMti evaM samatApUrvaka rahA / bhagavAn bhI vahIM dhyAnastha rahe / jisa samaya bhagavAn caNDakauzika ke sthAna kI ora padhAre, usa samaya kucha gvAle bhI--yaha dekhane ke lie pIche-pIche, kucha dUra raha kara--cale ki dekheM nAgarAja ke kopa se ye mahAtmA kaise bacate haiM ? ve vRkSa kI oTa meM raha kara dekhane lge| jaba unhoMne bhagavAna ko surakSita aura sapaM ko nizcala dekhA, to nikaTa Aye aura lakar3I se sarpa ko sparza kiyaa| unako vizvAsa ho gayA ki sarpa kA upadrava samApta ho cukA hai| unhoMne gA~va meM A kara isakI carcA kii| logoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa Ane lge| mArga cAlU ho gyaa| loga sarpa kI vandanA karane lge| usa mArga se ho kara ghRta becane jAne vAlI striyeM sarpa ke zarIra para ghRta car3hAne lagI / ghRta kI gandha se ciMTiyA~ A kara sarparAja ke zarIra ko chedane lgii| sArA zarIra chalanI ho gayA / asahya vedanA hone lagI, parantu bar3I dhIraja evaM zAMti ke sAtha vaha sahana karatA rahA / anta meM pandraha dina kA anazana kara ke mRtyu pA kara vaha sahasrAra kalpa meM deva huaa| siMha ke jIva sudRSTa deva kA upadrava caNDakauzika sarpa kA uddhAra kara ke bhagavAn uttara vAcAla kI ora padhAre / ardhamAsika tapa ke pAraNe ke lie bhagavAn nAgasena ke yahA~ padhAre / nAgasena kA ikalautA putra dUdha utpanna hone kA kAraNa, garbha ke nimitta se hone vAlA zarIra meM parivartana mAtra hai, saMtAna-prema nahIM aura tIrthakara bhagavAna ke zarIra meM dugdhavarNI rakta honA unake uttamottama audArika-zarIra nAmakarma udaya kA Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 kaMkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara videza gayA huA thA / vaha bahuta kAla vyatIta hone ke bAda acAnaka hI ghara aayaa| isa khuzI meM nAgasena ne utsava kiyA aura sage-sambandhiyoM ko Amantrita kiyA thaa| usI dina bhagavAn nAgasena ke yahA~ padhAre / bhagavAn ko apane ghara Ate dekha kara nAgasena harSita huA aura bhaktipUrvaka kSara bahA kara pAraNA karAyA / devoM ne paMca divya kI vR.STa kara ke nAgasena ke dAna kI prazaMsA kii| pAraNA kara ke bhagavAn zvetAmbikA nagarI pdhaare| pradezo rAjA bhagavAn ko vandanA karane aayaa| zvetAmbikA se bhagavAn ne surabhipura kI ora vihAra kiyaa+| kaMbala aura saMbala kA vRttAMta mathurA nagarI meM 'jinadAsa' nAma kA eka zrAvaka thaa| 'sAdhudAsI' usakI sahacarI + yahA~ granthakAra bhagavAna ko nAvA meM baiTha kara nadI pAra karane kA ullekha karate haiM / parantu bhagavAn ne kabhI naukA dvArA nadI pAra kI ho athavA pAMvoM se jala meM cala kara nadI utare hoM, aisA eka bhI ullekha AgamoM meM nahIM hai| kathA yoM hai;-- mArga meM gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra karane ke liye bhagavAn zuddha daMta nAvika kI naukA meM virAje / naukA calane lgii| usI samaya nadI ke kinAre kisI vRkSa para se ulla bolA / ullu kI bolI suna kara naukA meM baiThe hae kSemila nAma ke zakuna-zAstrI ne kahA--"hama para bhayAnaka vipatti AnevAlI hai| pUrvaka pAra pahu~canA asambhava haiN| AzA kA kendra hai to ye mahAtmA hI hai| inhIM ke pUNyaprabhAva se hama baca sakate haiN| bhaviSyavettA kI bAta suna kara loga bhayabhIta ho rahe the| naukA agAdha jala meM cala rahI thii| isI samaya 'sudaMSTa' nAmaka nAgakumAra jAti ke deva ne apane pUrvabhava ke zatra bhagavAna mahAvIra ko gaMgAnadI pAra karate dekhA / tripRSTavAsudeva ke bhava meM jisa vikarAla siMha ko mArA thA, vahI isa samaya sudaMSTa deva thaa| usakA vaira jAgrata haa| usane bhayaMkara upadrava rUpa joradAra andhar3a calAyA--aisA ki jisase bar3e-bar3e vRkSa jar3a se ukhar3a kara gira gaye, parvata kampAyamAna ho gae aura gaMgAjala kI lahareM uchalane lgii| naukA DolAyamAna ho kara jholA khAne lgii| mastUla TUTa gayA, pAla phaTa gayA aura pradhAna nAvika bhAna bhala ho kara stabdha raha gyaa| sabhI yAtrI mRtyu-bhaya se bhayAkrAMta ho kara apane-apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa karane lge| bhagavAn to zAntabhAva se naukA ke eka kone meM Atmastha ho kara baiThe rahe / unameM lezamAtra bho bhaya nahIM thaa| prabhu ke puNya-prabhAva se 'kambala' aura 'sambala' nAma ke nAgakumAra jAti ke do devoM kA dhyAna isa Akasmika upadrava kI ora gayA / ve tatkAla vahA~ upasthita hue| eka ne sudaMSTa deva ko lalakArA aura usase yuddha karane lagA, itane meM dUsare ne naukA ko kinAre lA kara rakha diyaa| devoM ne prabhu kI vandanA kii| naukA ke yAtriyoM ne kahA--"bhagavan ! Apa hI ke puNya-pratApa se hama bace haiN| prabhu naukA se uttara kara Age cle| Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaMbala aura saMbala kA vRttAMta 165 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA thii| unhoMne parigraha-parimANa vrata grahaNa karate samaya gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazu nahIM rakhane kA niyama liyA thA / ahIroM me dUdha-dahI le kara ve apanI AvazyakatA pUrI karate the| eka ahIrana unheM acchA dUdha-dahI lA kara detI thii| sAdhudAsI usI se lene lagI aura vizeSa meM kucha de kara puraskRta bhI karane lgii| una donoM meM sneha bar3hA aura bahinoM ke samAna vyavahAra hone lgaa| kAlAntara meM ahIrana ke ghara lagnotsava kA prasaMga aayaa| usane seTha seThAnI ko nyotA diyaa| seTha-seThAnI ne vastrAlaMkAra evaM anya sAmagrI itanI dI ki jisase usakA utsava bahuta zobhAyamAna huA aura usakI jAti evaM sambandhiyoM meM bhI usakA sammAna huA / ahIra-dampatti bahuta prasanna hue / seTha kI asIma kRpA se parama AbhArI bana kara gopAla apane do zveta evaM sundara yuvA vRSabha kI jor3I seTha ko arpaNa karane lagA / seTha ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA, to vaha seTha ke ghara lA kara bA~dha gyaa| seTha ne socA-"yadi maiM inheM nikAla dUMgA, to koI inheM pakar3a legA aura hala gAr3e yA anya kisI kArya meM lagA kara duHkhI karegA" aisA sottva kara rahane diyA aura prAsuka ghAsa-pAnI Adi se poSaNa tathA snehapUrNa dulAra karane lgaa| donoM bachar3oM kA bhI seTha-seThAnI para sneha ho gyaa| unameM samajha thI / seTha-seThAnI ko dekha kara ve prasanna aura utsAhita hote| aSTamI, caturdazI Adi parvatithi ke dina seTha pauSadhaupavAsa karate aura unake nikaTa nahIM Ate, to ve bhI bhUkhe-pyAse raha jAte / unakI aisI manovRtti dekha kara seTha kA sneha bddh'aa| ve unako dharma kI bAteM sunAte / sunate-sunate ve bhadra-pariNAmI hue / jisa dina seTha-seThAnI ke pauSadha ho, usa dina ve bhI upavAsI rahate the| isase seTha kA sneha dharma-sneha bana gyaa| binA parizrama ke uttama khAna-pAna se ve vRSabha puSTa aura bahuta balavAna ho ge| yakSadeva kA utsava thaa| loga gAr3e aura ratha le kara utsava meM jAne lge| isa dina vAhanoM kI daur3a kI hor3a lgtii| jinadAsa seTha kA eka mitra bhI isa hor3a meM sammilita honA cAhatA thA parantu usake baila pratispardhA meM lagAne yogya nahIM the| usane seTha ke yuvA bailoM kI jor3I dekhI thii| vaha aayaa| seTha ghara nahIM the| vaha mitratA ke nAte binA pUche hI baila le gyaa| pratispardhA meM vaha vijayI huA / parantu bailoM kA bala aura zarIra ke saMdha TUTa gaye / muMha se rakta ke vamana hone lge| cAbukoM kI mAra se pITha sUja gii| Ara ghoMpane se camar3I chida kara rakta bahane lagA / vijaya prApta kara ke vaha bailoM ko seTha ke ghara chor3a gyaa| ghara Ane para seTha ne bailoM kI dazA dekhI, to daMga raha gaye / mitra kI nirdayatA para atyanta khedita hue / bailoM kA maraNa-kAla nikaTa thaa| unhoMne khAna-pAna banda kara diyA thaa| seTha ne unheM tyAga karAye aura namaskAra mantra sunaayaa| sunate sunate hI samAdhipUrvaka Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka mRtyu pA kara nAgakumAra jAti meM deva hue| prabhu ke nimitta se sAmudrika zAstravettA ko zrama vihAra karate hue bArIka reta aura dhUla para prabhu ke caraNa aMkita ho ge| udhara se 'puSpa' nAmaka eka sAmudrika zAstra kA jJAtA nikalA / bhagavAn ke caraNa-cinha aura usa meM aMkita lakSaNa dekha kara usane socA ki "isa mArga para koI cakravartI samrATa nikale haiM / parantu ve akele haiM / lagatA hai ki aba taka unheM rAjya kI prApti nahIM huI, athavA rAjyacyuta ho gaye haiM / maiM unase milUM / ve abhI hI idhara se gaye haiN| aise mahApuruSa kI saMkaTa ke samaya sevA karanA atyaMta lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / unheM bhI sevaka kI AvazyakatA hogI hii| mujhe puNyodaya se hI yaha suyoga milA hai|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha caraNa-cinhoM ke sahAre zIghratA se Age bar3hA / bhagavAn sthUNAka grAma ke bAhara azoka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnastha rahe the| puSpa, prabhu ke nikaTa phuNcaa| usane dekhA ki prabhu ke vakSasthala para zrIvatsa aMkita thA, mastaka para mukuTa kA cinha, donoM bhujAoM para cakrAdi dikhAI de rahe the| bhajAe~ ghuTane taka lambI, nAga ke samAna thI aura nAbhimaMDa dakSiNavarta yukta gambhIra aura vistIrNa thaa| bhagavAna ke zarIra para aise lokottama cinha dekha kara use vismaya huaa| "aise lokottama lakSaNoM se yukta hote hue bhI yaha to bhikSuka hai / eka bhikhArI ke aise uttamottama lakSaNa ? yaha to pratyakSa hI mere vidyA adhyayana zrama aura zAstra ke liye cunautI hai| isa jhUThI vidyA para vizvAsa kara ke maine bhUla hI kI / merA varSoM kA zrama vyartha hI gyaa| aise zAstra ke racayitA dhUrta hI the|" vaha nirAzApUrNa cintA-magna ho gyaa| udhara prathama svarga kA adhipati zakrendra kA dhyAna bhagavAn kI ora gyaa| usane bhagavAn ko apane avadhijJAna ke upayoga se dekhA / bhagavAn ke mAtha usa cintA-magna puSpa ko bhI dekhA / usakI upasthiti kA kAraNa jaanaa| indra tvarita bhAMgana ke nikaTa AyA ora vandanA namaskAra kiyA / indra ko vaMdanA karate dekha kara bhAvaSyavettA cakita huA / indra ne usase kahA-- marca ! terA adhyayana adhUrA hai| kyA uttamottama lakSaNa bhautika rAjyAdhipati ke hI hote haiM ? dharmAdhipati-dharmacakravartI ke nahIM hote ? ye narendroM aura devendroM ke bhI pUjya tIrthakara bhagavAn haiM / inhoMne rAjya-bhoga kI bhI icchA nahIM kI / zAstra khoTA nahIM, te Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka milana aaaaaaaaaaa Pr kikakakakakakakakakeM vicAra hI khoTA hai / le ina prabhu ke darzana ke phalasvarUpa meM tujhe icchita phala detA hU~ / " indra ne puSpa zAstrI ko icchita dAna diyA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA - namaskAra kara ke calA gayA / kakakakakakaka 1.67 gozAlaka milana + 'paMkha' jAti kA 'maM'khalI' nAmaka puruSa logoM ko citraphalaka dikhA kara AjIvikA calAtA thA / ekabAra vaha apanI garbhavatI patnI bhadrA ko le kara ' saravaNa ' gA~va meM AyA / usa gA~va meM gobahula' nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thA / vaha vidvAna bhI thA aura dhanavAn bhI / usake eka vizAla gozAlA thI / maMkhalI apanI patnI ke sAtha usa gozAlA ke eka bhAga meM Thahara gayA aura citra phalaka dikhAtA aura prApta bhikSA se jIvana nirvAha karatA thA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para bhadrA ne eka putra ko janma diyA, jo sundara thA aura pA~coM indriyoM se paripUrNa thA / gozAlA meM janma hone ke kAraNa isa putra kA nAma 'gozAlaka ' rakhA gayA / yauvanavaya meM svacchandatA-priya gozAlaka, pitA se pRthak ho kara svatantra rUpa se citraphalaka lekara apanI AjIvikA calAne lagA / kakakakakakakakakakakakaka bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kI pravrajyA kA yaha dUsarA varSa thA / ve mAsa-mAsakhamaNa tapasyA karate hue varSAvAsa bitAne rAjagRha ke bAhara nAlandA meM padhAre aura taMtuvAyazAlA ( bunakara zAlA) ke eka bhAga meM, yathAyogya avagraha kara ke rahe / vahA~ bhI bhagavAn mAsakhamaNa tapa karane lage / maMkhalIputra gozAlaka bhI citraphalaka liye grAmAnugrAma phiratA aura vRtti upArjana karatA huA vahIM A pahu~cA aura usI taMtuvAyazAlA ke eka bhAga meM apanA sAmAna rakha kara Tika gyaa| vaha rAjagRha meM citra phalaka dikhA kara dravyopArjana karane lagA / bhagavAn usa varSAvAsa ke prathama mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNe kA dina thA / bhagavAn taMtuvAyazAlA se nikala kara rAja ha meM padhAre aura vijaya gAthApati ke ghara meM praveza kiyA / vijaya seTha bhagavAn ke Agamana se atyaMta prasanna huA aura bhaktipUrvaka vandana - namaskAra kara AhAra- pAnI se pratilAbhita kiyaa| usakA harSa hRdaya meM samAtA nahIM thA / bhagavAn ko pratilAbhata karane ke pUrva pratilAbhita karate samaya aura bAda meM bhI usakI prasannatA bar3hatI rahI / vaha bhagavAn kA apane ghara meM padArpaNa ko bhI apanA ahobhAgya mAna rahA thA aura AhArAdi grahaNa se to vaha itanA prasanna huA ki jaise use koI bar3A bhArI lAbha huA ho aura AhAradAna ke pazcAt usakI anumodanA se apane hRdaya ko pavitra kara rahA thA / Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA dravya-zuddhi, dAyaka-zuddhi aura pAtrazuddhi evaM usa uttama bhAvanA meM meM usane devAyu kA bandha kiyA aura saMsAra ko hI parimita kara liyaa| nikaTa rahe hue devoM ne vijaya-zreSThi ke isa mahAdAna kI prazaMsA karate hue pA~ca divyoM kI vRSTi kii| devoM dvArA vijaya-zreSThi kI prazaMsA suna kara rAjagRha kI janatA bhI vijaya-zreSThi kI prazaMsA karane lagI / jaba gozAlaka ne divya-dhvani aura vijaya seTha kI prazaMsA sunI, to vaha vijaya seTha ke ghara aayaa| usa samaya bhagavAn AhAra kara ke vijaya seTha ke ghara se bAhara nikala rahe the| vijaya seTha bhagavAn ko pahu~cAne pIche-pIche cala rahA thaa| gozAlaka ne devoM dvArA kI huI ratnAdi kI vRSTi aura bhagavAn tathA vijaya seTha ko dekhA / gozAlaka prasanna huaa| usakI prasannatA bhautika dRSTi liye hue thii| usane socA-"ye mahAtmA mahAn zaktizAlI haiM / inakI sevA se maiM bhI mahAtmA bana jAU~gA / mere rojI roTI ke isa tuccha dhandhe meM rakhA hI kyA hai ? ' vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa AyA aura vannA -namaskAra kara ke bolA- 'bhagavan ! Apa mere dharmAcArya, dharmaguru haiM aura maiM ApakA ziSya huuN|" gozAlaka kI isa bAta ko bhagavAn ne svIkAra nahIM kI aura mauna hI rahe / phira bhagavA / vahA~ se cala kara usa taMtuvAyazAlA meM padhAre aura dUsarA mAsakhamaNa svIkAra kara liyaa| dUsarA mAsakhamaNa pUrNa hone para bhagavAn ne rAjagRha ke Ananda gAthApati ke yahA~ pAraNA kiyaa| vahA~ bhI divya deva vRSTi huI aura Ananda ke dAna kI prazaMsA huii| tIsare mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA sunanda gAthApati ke yahA~ huA aura cauthe mAsakhamaNa kI pUrti hote hI cAturmAsa-kAla pUrNa ho gayA / bhagavAn nAlandA kI taMtuvAyazAlA se nikala kara kollAka sanniveza padhAre / vahA~ 'bahula' nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha vaidika zAstroM kA vidvAna aura RddhimaMta thaa| usane kArtikapUrNimA ke dUsare dina madhu aura ghRta se paripUrNa paramAnna (khIra) kA bhojana banA kara brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAyA thA / bhagavAna usa dina bahula brAhmaNa ke ghara meM praviSTa hue / bahula bhagavAn ko dekha kara atyaMta prasanna huA aura bhaktipUrvaka paramAnna se pratilAbhita kiyaa| vahA~ bhI devoM ne ratnAdi kI divyavRSTi kI aura bahula ke dAna kI prazaMsA kii| gozAlaka kI ucha balatA bhagavAna to dIdhanasvI the| unake mAsika tapa cala rahA thaa| kintu gozAlaka ta svA nahIM thaa| use mAlUma hI nahIM thA ki bhagavAn kaba bhojana kareMge, kahA~ kareMge aura Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kA parivartana kitane dina kI tapasyA hai| use apanA dhandhA kara ke peTa bharAI karanI par3atI thii| vaha nagara meM jAtA aura apanA nityanirdhArita kArya karatA / bhagavAn pAraNe ke samaya cupacApa nikala jAte / usa samaya gozAlaka kahIM citrapaTa dikhA kara apanA dhandhA karatA hotA / divya dhvani sunane se use bhagavAn ke pAraNe kA patA calatA / siddhArtha vyantara nikaTa hI tujhe khaTTA kodrava aura kura milegA kArtika pUrNimA ke dina gozAlaka ne bhagavAn ke jJAna kI parIkSA karane ke liye pUchA - " bhagavan ! Aja to sabhI jagaha kArtika mahotsava ho rahA hai / isaliye sabhI gharoM meM miSThAna baneMge / batAiye ki mujhe Aja bhikSA meM kyA milegA ? " thA / usane bhagavAn kI ora se uttara diyA- " Aja aura dakSiNA meM eka khoTA rupyaka milegA / " gozAlaka prAtaHkAla se hI bhikSA ke lie bhaTakane lagA / parantu saMdhyA taka use kahIM se bhI bhojana nahIM milaa| anta meM eka sevaka ne use bigar3a kara khaTTe bane hue kodrava aura kura diye, jise bhUkha se vyAkula bane hue gozAlaka ne khAye / use eka rupyaka dakSiNA meM bhI milA, jo khoTA nikalA / gozAlaka ne isa ghaTanA para se nizcaya kiyA ki 'jaisI bhavitayatA hotI hai, vaisA hI hotA hai / puruSArtha se kucha bhI nahIM hotA / Aja sabhI jagaha miSThAnna banA aura maine dinabhara prayatna kiyA, kintu mere bhAgya meM miSThAnna nahIM thA, so nahIM milA / milA vahI jo bhAgya meM thA aura jaipA gurudeva ne batAyA thA / " isa ghaTanA ne use ekAnta niyativAdI banA diyA / " 169 gozAlaka kA parivarttana gozAlaka bhaTakatA huA saMdhyAkAla hone para apane sthAna para AyA / prabhu ko vahA~ nahIM dekha kara usane AsapAsa ke logoM se pUchA, kintu patA nahIM lagA / vaha dinabhara khoja karatA rahA / eka mahAn prabhAvazAlI camatkArika guru se vaMcita honA use AghAtakAraka lagA / usane socA- 'mujhe aba guru ke anurUpa bana jAnA cAhiye / yadi meM AjIvikA kA kAma chor3a kara guru ke anurUpa bana jAtA to ve mujhe asvIkAra nahIM karate / ' usane saMkalpa kiyA ki aba meM una mahAtmA ke anukUla hI banUMgA aura unako prApta kara ke hI rahU~gA / ' usane mastaka ke bAloM kA muNDana krvaayaa| citrapaTa Adi upakaraNoM kA tyAga kiyA aura vastra taka chor3a kara kara nikala gayA / kollAka grAma meM praveza karate hI logoM ke mu~ha se prabhu kI aura prabhu ko dAna dene vAle bahula brAhmaNa kI prazaMsA sunI to use nizcaya Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA ho gayA ki yaha prabhAva mere gurudeva kA hI hai / unake samAna prabhAvazAlI koI dUsaga hai hI nahIM / gurudeva yahIM hoMge / ' khoja karate hue usane bhagavAn ko kollAka sanniveza ke bAhara ekAMta sthAna para rahe hue dekhA / gozAlaka ne prasanna ho kara prabhu ko vandananamaskAra kiyA aura bolA-- "bhagavan ! maine to pahale se hI Apako apanA guru mAna liyA thA, parantu Apane mujhe svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| usa samaya mujha meM jo kamI thI, vaha maine dUra kara dii| maine apanA pUrva kA jIvana hI tyAga diyA hai aura sarvathA niHsaMga ho kara ApakA ziSyatva prApta karane AyA huuN| aba maiM Apake AdhIna hI rhuuNgaa| aba mujhe svIkAra kIjiye-prabhu ! Apa mere guru haiM aura maiM ApakA ziSya huuN|" bhagavAn ne usakI prArthanA svIkAra kI * | gozAlaka kI piTAI kollAka grAma se vihAra kara ke prabhu svarNakhala kI ora jAne lge| mArga meM kucha gvAle mila kara khIra banA rahe the| use dekha kara gozAlaka ke muMha meM pAnI A gyaa| use jora kI bhUkha lagI thii| usane prabhu se nivedana kiyA-- "bhagavan ! mujhe bhUkha lagI hai / ve gvAle khIra pakA rahe haiM / caliye, vahA~ hama bhI khIra kA bhojana kreNge|" isake uttara meM siddhArtha vyantara ne kahA-- "gvAle niSphala hoNge| unakI khIra banegI hI nhiiN|" gozAlaka gvAloM ke pAsa pahuMcA aura bolA-- __ "mere guru trikAlajJAnI hai / unhoMne kahA ki tumhArI khIra pakegI nahIM aura haMDiyA phUTa jAyagI / " gvAle Dare / unhoMne bA~sa kI khapacciyoM aura rassiyoM se iMDiyA bA~dhI / parantu cAvala adhika mAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa phUlane para haMDI phUTa gaI / gvAloM ne to haMDI ke * isa sthAna para bhagavatI sUtra za. 15 ke mUlapATha meM ullekha hai ki-bhagavAn ne gautamasvAjI se isa ghaTanA kA varNana karate hue kahA ki-"taeNaM ahaM goyamA! gozAlassa maMkhalIputtassa eymlaiNpddisunnemi|" arthAt-maine gozAlaka kI yaha bAta sunI / isa 'paDisuNemi' zabda kA artha TIkAkAra ne 'svIkAra karanA' kiyA hai| Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kA parivartana 171 Thobar3e meM rahI huI khIra khA lI, parantu gozAlaka tAkatA hI raha gyaa| isa ghaTanA se bhI usake niyativAda ko puSTi milii| bhagavAn brAhmaNa grAma meM padhAre / isa gAMva ke do vibhAga the / eka kA svAmI nanda aura dUsare kA upananda thaa| prabhu ke bele kI tapasyA kA pAraNA thaa| ve nanda ke ghara gocarI ke liye pdhaare| nanda ne bhagavAn ko dahIyukta kara kA bhojana pradAna kiyaa| gozAlaka dUsare vibhAga ke svAmI upananda ke ghara gyaa| upananda kI dAsI ne gozAlaka ko bAsI cAvala diye| ye use arucikara lge| isase usane upananda ko apazabda kahe / upa. nanda krodhita huA aura dAsI se kahA-"ye cAvala isa duSTa ke mastaka para paTaka de|" dAsI ne vaisA hI kiyaa| isase gozAlaka vizeSa kruddha huA aura zApa diyA ki"mere guru ke tapa-teja se upananda kA ghara jala kara bhasma ho jaay|" nikaTa rahe hue vyantaroM ne socA-"bhagavAn kA nAma le kara diyA huA zApa bhI vyartha nahIM jAnA caahiye|" unhoMne Aga lagA dI aura upananda kA ghara jalA diyaa| brAhmaNa gA~va se bhagavAn campA nagarI padhAre aura tIsarA cAturmAsa vahIM kiyaa| vahA~ prabhu ne domAsika do tapa kiye aura utkaTuka Adi vividha prakAra ke Asanayukta dhyAna karate rahe / prathama dvimAsika tapa kA pAraNA to prabhu ne campA nagarI meM hI kiyA aura dUsare kA campA ke bAhara / campA se cala kara bhagavAn kollAka grAma padhAre aura eka zUnya-gRha meM rAta ko pratimA dhAraNa kara ke rahe / isa grAma ke adhikArI ke siMha nAmaka yuvaka putra thA / vidyunmati dAsI ke sAtha usakA avaidha sambandha thA / ve donoM rati krIr3A karane isa zUnyagRha meM Aye / yuvaka ne usa andhere ghara meM ghusate hue kahA-"yahA~ koI manuSya to nahIM hai ?" bhagavAn to dhyAnastha the| parantu gozAlaka yoM ho dubakA huA dvAra ke pIche hI baiThA thaa| vaha cAha kara nahIM bolA / sarvathA ekAnta jAna kara kAmI-yugala krIr3Arata huaa| jaba ve vahA~ se nikala kara jAne lage, to gozAlaka ne dAsI kA hAtha sparza kara liyA / dAsI cillaaii| yuvaka ne gozAlaka ko khUba pITA / mAra khA kara gozAlaka ne bhagavAn se kahA-- "bhagavan ! Apa mere guru haiM aura maiM ApakA ziSya huuN| mujha para mAra par3atI rahe aura Apa cupacApa dekhate raheM / yaha anucita nahIM hai kyA ?" siddhArtha vyantara vahIM thA / usane kahA-'terI caJcalatA aura durvRtti se hI tujha para mAra par3atI hai / yadi tU bhI mere jaisA uttama AcAra pAlatA hotA, to mAra nahIM pdd'tii|' Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 gozAlaka kI kupAtratA __ gozAlaka, zramaNa to banA, parantu usakI caMcalatApUrNa kupAtratA nahIM miTI / brAhmaNa gA~va meM mAra khAne ke pazcAt bhagavAn patrakAla gA~va padhAre aura eka zUnya gRha meM kAyotsarga kara dhyAnastha ho ge| vahA~ bhI skandaka aura daMtIlA kI jor3I usa zUnya gRha meM vyabhicAra rata huI aura gozAlaka ke ha~sane para usakI piTAI bhI ho gii| - vahA~ se cala kara bhagavAn kumAra grAma padhAre aura campakaramaNIya udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa kiye rahe / usa grAma meM kUpana nAmaka kuMbhakAra rahatA thaa| vaha dhanadhAnya se paripUrNa evaM samRddha thA / madirApAna ke vyasana meM vaha DUbA rahatA thaa| eka bAra usakI zAlA meM bha0 pArzvanAthajI ke ziSyAnuziSya municandrAcArya apane aneka ziSyoM ke sAtha padhAre / ve apane ziSya vardhana nAmaka bahuzruta ko gaccha kA bhAra pradAna kara, jinakalpa grahaNa karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the| tapa, satva, zruta, ekatva aura bala-ina pA~ca prakAra kI yogyatA se apanI tulanA karane ke liye samAdhipUrvaka prayatnazIla the| ___ gozAlaka ne bhagavAn se kahA-" madhyAnha kA samaya ho gayA hai / aba bhikSA ke liye calanA caahiye|" . bhagavAn to mauna rahe, parantu bhagavAn kI ora se bhagavAn kI bhASA meM siddhArtha vyantara ne kahA-"Aja mere upavAsa hai|" gozAlaka kSudhAtura thA / vaha bhikSA ke lie gA~va meM gyaa| gAMva meM vicitra prakAra ke vastra-pAtra dhAraNa karane vAle bha0 pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke pUrvokta sAdhuoM ko usane dekhA, to use Azcarya huaa| kyoMki vaha vastra-pAtra rahita bha0 mahAvIra prabhu ko hI jAnatA thA aura bhagavAn ekAkI hI vicara rahe the / gozAlaka ne una sAdhuoM se pUchA"tuma kauna ho aura kisa mata ke sAdhu ho ?" muniyoM ne kahA-"hama bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke nigraMtha haiM / " "are, tuma nigraMtha nahIM ho, nigraMtha to mere dharmaguru haiM, jo na to vastra rakhate haiM, na pAtra hI / tuma to koI DhoMgI dikhAI dete ho"-gozAlaka ne AkSepapUrvaka khaa| - ve sAdhu zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ko nahIM jAnate the, isaliye gozalaka kI bAta suna kara bole "jaisA tU apane-Apako nigraMtha batA rahA hai, vaisA hI terA guru bhI binA guru ke svacchanda sAdhu banA huA hogaa|" Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kI kupAtratA .......................................... bhUkha se pIr3ita gozAlaka ko krodha A gyaa| vaha uttejanApUrvaka bolA-" mere guru ke tapa teja se yaha tumhArA upAzraya jala kara abhI bhasma ho jAya / " gozAlaka kA zApa vyartha gayA / use AzA thI ki usakA kopa saphala hogaa| vaha nirAza ho kara prabhu ke nikaTa AyA aura bolA "bhagavan ! maine ApakI nindA karane vAle sagraMthI sAdhuoM ko zApa diyA, kintu ve Apake nindaka bhasma nahIM hue| ApakA tapa-teja vyartha kyoM gayA?" "mUrkha ! ve bhagavAna pArzvanAtha svAmI ke ziSyAnuziSya nigraMtha the / tere zApa se una saMyamI saMtoM kA aniSTa nahIM ho sakatA / tU aisI adhama ceSTA mata kiyA kara"-- siddhArtha ne khaa| rAtri ke samaya bhagavAn pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha rhe| kuMbhakAra kUpana madirApAna kara ke unmatta banA huA kahIM se A rahA thaa| AcArya municandrajI ko dhyAnastha dekha kara usakA krodha ubhraa| usane cupake se nikaTa jA kara unakA galA ghoTA aura prANarahita kara diyA / munirAja apane zubhadhyAna meM aDiga rahe / tatkAla ghAtIkarma kSaya kara kevala. jJAna prApta kiyA x aura yoga-nirodha kara mukti prApta kara lI / nikaTa rahe hue vyantaroM ne mahAmuni ke mahAn tyAga aura tapa kI mahimA kI / devoM ke prabhAva se vaha sthAna rAtri ke samaya bhI mahAprakAza se jagamagA rahA thaa| gozAlaka ne jaba yaha dekhA to vaha samajhA ki mere zApa ke prabhAva se unakA upAzraya jala rahA hai / usane bhagavAn se pUchA-"prabho! mere zApa ke prabhAva se upAzraya jala rahA hai ?" siddhArtha vyantara ne prabhu kI vANI meM kahA "mUr3ha ! tU kisa bhrama meM hai yaha prakAza una mahAtmA ke mokSa-gamana kI mahimA batA rahA hai, jo vahA~ dhyAna kara rahe the|" gozAlaka vahA~ pahu~cA / use devoM ke darzana to nahIM hue, parantu puSpAdi sugandhita dravyoM se use prasannatA huI / vahA~ se cala kara una AcAryazrI ke ziSyoM ke nikaTa pahu~cA aura jora se bolA-- "are, tuma peTabharoM ko kucha patA bhI hai, yA nahIM ? tumhAre AcArya nirjIva par3e haiM aura tuma sukha kI nIMda so rahe ho|" ... gozAlaka kI bAta suna kara ziSya jAge aura AcArya ke nirjIva zarIra ko dekhakara atyanta kheda evaM pazcAttApa karane lge| gozAlaka unakI nindA karatA huA svasthAna aayaa| __.4 pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. ne 'jainadharma ke itihAsa' pR. 378 meM aisA hI likhA hai| parantu tri. za. pu. ca. meM avadhijJAna prApta kara svargastha honA likhA hai| Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 ka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 In Feep jAsUsoM ke bandhana meM sepas***** kumAra grAma se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn corAka sanniveza padhAre aura dhyAnastha ho gae / vahA~ anya rAjya ke bhediyoM (jAsUsoM) kA bhaya lagA hI rahatA thA / ArakSaka loga, aparicita vyakti ko sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhate the / bhagavAn ko dekhate hI ArakSakoM ne pUchA - " tuma kauna ho ? dhyAnastha hone ke kAraNa prabhu bole nahIM / aparicita ArakSaka kA sandeha dRr3ha huA / vaha bhagavAn aura gozAlaka ko bA~dha kara pITane lgaa| itanA hI nahIM, unheM kue meM DAla kara Dubone lagA / bhagavAn to aDiga the / gozAlaka ne apanI nirdoSitA batAI, to usa para ArakSakoM ne dhyAna nahIM diyA / 66 usa gA~va meM utpala nAmaka nimitajJa kI bahineM - somA aura jayaMtI rahatI thii| ve bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI kI par3avAI sAdhviye thI / uparokta ghaTanA suna kara unheM bha0 mahAvIra ke hone kA sandeha huA / ve ghaTanAsthala para pahu~cI aura bhagavAn ko pahicAna kara bolI'are mUrkhoM ! yaha kyA anartha kara rahe ho ? ye siddhArtha nareza ke suputra mahAvIra prabhu haiM / ye nirgratha pravrajyA dhAraNa kara ke sAdhanA kara rahe haiM / ye narendroM aura devendroM ke bhI pUjya haiN| inakI mana se AzAtanA karanA bhI apanI AtmA kA adhaHpatana karanA hai / tuma ajJAnI loga apanI mahAn hAni ko bhI nahIM socate ho ? " sAdhvI ke vacana suna kara ArakSaka sahame / tatkAla bhagavAn ko bandhana mukta kiye aura bArambAra kSamA yAcanA karane lage / corAka se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn pRSTacampA padhAre aura cauthA cAturmAsa vahIM vyatIta kiyA / isa cAturmAsa ke cAra mahIne bhagavAn cAturmAsika tapa pUrvaka vividha prakAra kI pratimA dhAraNa kara ke rahe / cAturmAsa pUrNa hone para vihAra kiyA aura anyatra jA kara pAraNA kiyaa| gozAlaka kI ayogyatA prakaTa huI pRSTacampA se bhagavAn kRtamaMgala nagara pdhaare| usa nagara meM 'daridra sthavira 'nAmaka pAkhaNDiyoM kA eka vizAla mandira thA / usameM unake kuladeva kI pratimA thii| usa devAlaya ke eka kone meM bhagavAn kAyotsarga se khar3e ho gae / mAgha mAsa kI kar3akar3AtI ThaNDa asahya evaM ati duHkhadAyaka laga rahI thii| usI rAta ko usa mandira meM usake upAsaka Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kA abhakSya bhakSaNa 175 nNnnnnnnnnnnn 06000000000000 koI utsava manA rahe the| aneka strI-puruSa saparivAra nRtya gAna aura vAnditra kara ke jAgaraNa kara rahe the| gozAlaka caMcala prakRti kA to thA hI, jhaTa bola uThA-"ina pAkhaNDiyoM meM sabhyatA bhI nahIM hai / ye apanI striyoM ko madyapAna karavA kara nacavAte haiN|" gozAlaka kI bAta suna kara loga kopAyamAna hue aura ghasITa kara use mandira ke bAhara nikAla diyaa| kar3akar3AtI asahya zIta-vedanA se gozAlaka vizeSa duHkhI hone lagA, taba una logoM ne anukampA lA kara use punaH devAlaya meM le liyA / ThaNDa meM kucha kamI huI, to phira kucha anucita bola gayA aura phira nikAlA gyaa| kisI anukampAzIla vyakti ne dayA lA kara punaH bhItara liyaa| isa prakAra kopa aura anukampA se tIna bAra nikAlA aura phira bhItara liyaa| cauthI bAra gozAlaka kI duSTatA kI upekSA karate hue eka vRddha ne kahA "isa dhRSTa ko bakane do / bAje kucha jora se bajAo, jisase isake zabda hamAre kAnoM meM hI nahIM par3e / ye mahAyogI dhyAnastha khar3e haiM / inakA yaha kuziSya hogaa| hameM isakI duSTatA para dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye / " gozAlaka kA abhakSya bhakSaNa sUryodaya para bhagavAn vahA~ se vihAra kara ke zrAvasti nagarI padhAre aura nagara ke bAhara kAyotsarga kara ke rahe / bhojana kA samaya hone para gozAlaka ne bhagavAn se kahA "bhagavan ! aba bhikSA ke lie calanA cAhie / zarIra-dhAriyoM ke liye bhojana ati Avazyaka hai / isakI upekSA nahIM honI caahie|" bhagavAn kI aura se siddhArtha bolA "mere Aja upavAsa hai|" gozAlaka ne pUchA-" batAiye mujhe kaisA AhAra milegA ?" siddhArtha ne uttara diyA-"Aja tujhe manuSya ke mAMsa kI bhikSA milegii|" gozAlaka ne kahA-" jisa ghara meM se mAMsa kI gandha bhI AtI hogI, usa ghara meM maiM jAU~gA hI nhiiN|" gozAlaka bhikSA ke liye nagarI meM gyaa| isa nagarI meM pitRdatta nAmaka gRhastha rahatA thaa| zrIbhadrA usakI patnI thii| usake garbha se mare hue putra janma lete the| zivadatta nAmaka naimettika ko upAya pUchane para usane kahA thA-"tU apane mRtaka putra ke rakta aura mAMsa ko ghRta, dUdha aura madhu meM milA kara khIra banAve aura usa khIra ko aise bhikSu ko Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 ...... tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. - -.. khilAve jo bAhara se AyA huA ho aura usake pA~va dhUla se bhare ho / isa upAya se tere jo putra hoMge, ve jIvita raheMge / jaba vaha bhikSu bhojana kara ke calA jAya, taba apane ghara kA dvAra tatkAla palaTa denA, kyoMki yadi use bhojya-vastu jJAta ho jAya aura vaha krodha kara ke use jalAne Ave, to use tumhArA ghara nahIM mile / santAna kI kAmanA vAlI strI yaha karane ko tatpara ho gii| usake mRtaka putra janmA aura usane usake rakta-mAMsa yukta khIra pakAI / usa khIra ko svAdiSTa padArthoM, sugandhita dravyoM aura kesara Adi ke raMga se aisI banA dI ki kisI ko sandeha hI nahIM ho aura rucipUrvaka khA le / yaha vahI dina thA, jaba gozAlaka vahA~ bhikSA ke liye AyA, to use vaha khIra milI / khIra meM use mAMsa yA rakta hone kI AzaMkA hI nahIM huI / svAdiSTa khIra usane bharapeTa khAI / vaha vahA~ se prasanna hotA huA loTA aura bhagavAn se nivedana kiyA" mujhe Aja bahuta hI svAdiSTa khIra milI hai / maine bharapeTa khAI / usameM mAMsa aura rakta thA hI nhiiN| ApakI bhaviSyavANI Aja asatya ho gii|" siddhArtha ne kahA--"usa khIra meM sadya-jAta mRta bAlaka ke zarIra ke bArIka Tukar3e kara ke milAye hue haiN|" usakA kAraNa bhI batA diyA gyaa| gozAlaka ne muMha meM uMgaliyA~ DAla kara vamana kiyA aura sUkSmadRSTi se dekhA, to use vizvAsa ho gyaa| vaha krodhita huA aura palaTa kara usa strI ke ghara aayaa| kintu khojane para bhI use usakA ghara nahIM milaa| agni se bhagavAna ke pA~va jhulase vahA~ se vihAra kara ke prabhu haridru nAmaka gA~va padhAre aura gAMva ke nikaTa haridru vRkSa ke nIce kAyotsarga pratimA dhAraNa kara ke rhe| vahA~ eka bar3A sArtha bhI A kara tthhraa| rAtri ke sanA zota se bacane ke liye Aga jlaaii| prAtaHkAla hote hI sArtha calA gayA, parantu agni sulagatI hI chor3a gayA / vAyu kI anukUlatA pA kara Aga phailI / gozAlaka to bhayabhIta ho kara-"bhagavan ! bhAgo yahA~ se, nahIM to jala jAoge"-cillAtA huA bhAga gyaa| parantu bhagavAn pUrvavat nizcala khar3e rahe / Aga kI jhapaTa se prabhu ke pA~va jhulasa kA zyAma ho gaye + / + karma kI gati vicitra haiN| jaba parISaha kI bhISaNatA ho, taba rakSaka banA huA siddhArtha jAne kahA~ calA jAtA hai| parantu gozAlaka ko uttara dete samaya vaha sadaiva upasthita rahatA hai| udaya anyathA nahIM hotA-bhale hI katane hI samartha rakSaka hoN| Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agni se bhagavAn ke pA~va jhulase 177 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA haridru se vihAra kara bhagavAn lAMgala gA~va pdhaare| gozAlaka bhI sAtha ho gayA thA / vAsudeva ke mandira meM prabhu kAyotsarga kara dhyAnastha ho ge| gA~va ke bAlaka khelane Aye, to gozAlaka ne vikRta muMha kara ke unheM ddraayaa| ve bhayabhIta ho kara bhAge / unameM se kaI gira gaye / kisI ke sira meM ghAva ho gayA, kisI ke nAka meM se rakta bahane lagA aura kinhIM kA hAtha-pA~va TUTA / sabhI rote-rote apane-apane pitA ke pAsa pahu~ce / unake pitA kruddha ho kara Aye aura gozAlaka ko khUba pITA / bhagavAn kI ora dekha kara kisI ne kahA--"yaha ina mahAtmA kA ziSya hai| ise chor3a do|" loga lauTa ge| ___ lAMgala grAma se vihAra kara bhagavAn Avartta grAma padhAre aura baladeva ke mandira meM dhyAnastha hue / yahA~ bhI gozAlaka ne apanI aniyaMtrita caMcala prakRti ke kAraNa bAlakoM ko DarAyA aura mAra khAI / eka ne kahA-- "ise kyoM mArate ho ? isake guru ko hI maaro| vahI aparAdhI hai / vaha ise kyoM nahI rokatA / apane sevaka kA aparAdha cupacApa dekhate rahanA bhI aparAdha kA samarthana hai|" __ loga prabhu ko mArane ke lie usa ora bddh'e| itane meM nikaTa rahA huA koI jina bhakta vyantara baladeva kI pratimA meM ghusA aura hala uThA kara unheM mArane jhapaTA / loga bhayabhIta ho kara cakita hue aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM gira kara kSamA mAMgane lge| Avarta se vihAra kara bhagavAn corAka grAma padhAre aura kisI ekAMta sthAna meM pratimA dhAraNa kara ke rhe| gozAlaka bhikSA ke lie gyaa| usane dekhA ki kucha mitra mila kara bhojana banA rahe haiN| abhI bhojana banane meM kucha samaya lagegA / vaha chupa kara dekhane lgaa| usa gA~va meM coroM kA upadrava ho rahA thaa| bhojana banAne vAle mitroM meM se kisI ne gozAlaka ko chupa kara jhAMkate hue dekha liyA aura cora ke sandeha meM pakar3a kara khUba piittaa| vahA~ se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn kalaMbuka grAma kI ora padhAre / vahA~ ke svAmI megha aura kAlahastI nAma ke do bandha the| kAlahastI senA le kara coroM ko pakar3ane jA rahA thA / mArga meM bhagavAn aura gozAlaka kI ora dekha kara pUchA-"tuma kauna ho?" bhagavAn to mauna rahate the, parantu gozAlaka mauna nahIM rakhatA huA bhI cupa rahA / unheM una para sandeha huA aura sainikoM ke dvArA bhagavAn aura gozAlaka ko bandI banA liyaa| isake bAda usane apane bhAI megha ko unheM daNDa dene ke liye khaa| megha pahale mahArAjA siddhArtha kI sevA meM raha cukA thaa| usane bhagavAn ko pahicAna liyA aura kSamA-yAcanA karate hue chor3a diyaa| Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 . - . - . - . - . - . - .. anAryadeza meM vihAra aura bhASaNa upasarga sahana bhagavAn ne socA--" Aryadeza meM raha kara karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA karanA asaMbhava hai| yahA~ paricita loga bacAva kara ke bAdhaka bana jAte haiM / isaliye mere liye anArya deza meM jA kara karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA karanA zreyaskara hai / " isa prakAra soca kara bhagavAn lATa deza kI vajrabhUmi meM padhAre / usa pradeza meM ghora upasarga sahana karane par3e / parantu bhagavAn ghorayuddha meM vizAla zatru-senA ke sammukha aDiga raha kara, dhairyapUrvaka saMgrAma karate hue yoddhA ke samAna aDiga rahate / bhagavAna ko isase saMtoSa hI hotaa| ve cAha kara upasargoM ke sammukha padhAre the / gozAlaka bhI sAtha hI thA / use bhI bandhana aura tAr3anA kI vedanAe~binA icchA ke sahanI hI pdd'ii| usa pradeza meM ghora parISaha evaM upasarga sahana kara aura karmoM kI mahAn nirjarA karake bhagavAn punaH Aryadeza kI ora mur3e / kramAnusAra calate hue pUrNakalaza nAmaka gAMva ke nikaTa unheM do cora mile / ve lATadeza meM praveza kara rahe the / coroM ne bhagavAn kA milanA apazakuna mAnA aura kruddha ho kara mArane ko tatpara hue| usa samaya prathama svarga ke svAmI zakendra ne socA--" isa samaya bhagavAn kahA hai ?" usane jJAnopayoga se coroM ko bhagavAn para jhapaTate hue dekhA aura tatkAla upasthita ho unakA nivAraNa kiyaa| vahAM se cala kara bhagavAn bhahilapura nagara padhAre aura cAra mahIne kA caumAsI tapa kara ke pAMcavAM cAturmAsa vahIM vyatIta kiyaa| cAturmAsa pUrNa hone para vihAra kara ke "bhagavAn kadalI samAgama" grAma pdhaare| vahA~ ke loga yAcakoM ko annadAna karate the| bhojana milatA dekha kara gozAlaka ne kahA--"guru ! yahAM bhojana kara lenA caahiye|" bhagavAn to adhikatara tapa meM hI rahate the| ataeva gozAlaka bhojana karane gyaa| vaha khAtA hI gyaa| dAnadAtAoM ne use bharapUra bhojana diyA / gozAlaka ne vahA~ DhUMsa-ThUsa kara AhAra kiyA, pAnI pInA bhI usake liye kaThina ho gayA / bar3I kaThinAI se vaha vahA~ se cala kara prabhu ke nikaTa aayaa| vahA~ se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn jambUkhaMDa grAma pdhaare| vahA~ bhI gozAlaka ne sadAvrata kA bhojana kiyaa| vahA~ se bhagavAna tumbAka grAma ke samIpa padhAre aura kAyotsargapratimA dhAraNa * isakA varNana pu. 151 se A gayA hai| Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka pRthak huA | kara ke rahe / gozAlaka gA~va meM gayA / vahA~ bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI ke saMtAnika AcArya zrI nandIsenajI the / ve jinakalpa ke tulya sAdhanA kara rahe the / gozAlaka ne unakI bhI ha~sI udd'aaii| ve mahAtmA rAtri ke samaya bAhara dhyAnastha khar3e the / grAmarakSakoM ne unheM cora jAna kara itanI mAra mArI ki unakA prANAnta ho gayA / unheM bhI kevalajJAna ho kara nirvANa ho gayA thaa| devoM ne mahimA kI / gozAlaka ne vahA~ bhI unake ziSyoM kI bhartsanA kI / vahA~ se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn kUpikA grAma ke nikaTa padhAre / vahA~ ArakSakoM ne guptacara kI bhrAMti se bhagavAn aura gozAlaka ko bandI banA kara satAne lage / usa gA~va meM pragalbhA aura vijayA nAmakI do parivrAjikA rahatI thI, jo samyag cAritra kA tyAga kara ke parivrAjikA banI thI / unhoMne guptacara kI bAta sunI to dekhane aaii| bhagavAn pahicAna kara unhoMne paricaya diyA aura vaha upasarga TalA / ArakSakoM ne kSamAyAcanA kI / gozAlaka pRthak huA kUpikA se bhagavAn ne vizAlA nagarI kI ora vihAra kiyA / gozAlaka ne socA -" merA bhagavAn ke sAtha rahanA nirarthaka hai / ye adhikatara tapasyA aura dhyAna meM rahate haiM / na to inakI ora se bhikSA prApti meM anukUlatA hotI hai aura na rakSA hI hotI hai / loga mujhe pITate haiM, to ye merA bacAva bhI nahIM karate / inake sAtha rahane se vipattiyoM kI paramparA bar3hatI hai / ye aise pradeza meM jAte haiM ki jahA~ ke loga anArya krUra aura zatru jaise hoM / inake sAtha rahane meM koI lAbha nahIM haiM ?" isa prakAra socatA huA vaha calA jA rahA thA ki aise sthala para pahu~cA jahA~ kA mArga do dizAoM meM vibhakta ho gayA thA / gozAlaka ne kahA- 44 .ki. -- 176 'bhagavan ! aba maiM Apake sAtha nahIM raha sakatA / Apake sAtha rahane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai / maiM aba isa dUsare mArga se jAnA cAhatA hU~ / Apake sAtha rahane se mujhe duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai aura kabhI bhUkhA hI rahanA par3atA hai / Apake sAtha rahane meM lAbha to kucha hai hI nahIM / " siddhArtha vyantara ne bhagavAn kI ora se kahA--" jaisI terI icchA / hamArI caryA to aisI hI rahegI / " bhagavAn vahA~ se vizAlA ke mArga para padhAre aura gozAlaka rAjagRha kI ora calA / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakapavalaya 180 gozAlaka pachatAyA prabhu se pRthak ho kara gozAlaka Age bddh'aa| vaha bhayaMkara vana thA / usameM DAkUoM kA vizAla samUha rahatA thaa| DAkU-saradAra bar3A caukannA aura sAvadhAna rahatA thaa| usake bhediye U~ce vRkSa para car3ha kara pathikoM aura sainikoM kI Toha lete rahate / yadi koI pathika dikhAI detA, to lUTane kI socate aura sainika dikhAI dete, to bacane kA mArga socate / gozAlaka ko dekha kara bhediye ne kahA ki--"isa naMge bhikhArI ke pAsa lUTane kA hai hI kyA ? ise jAne denA cAhiye / " parantu usake sAthI ne kahA--" yadi bhikhArI ke bheSa meM rAjya kA bhediyA haA, to vipatti meM par3a jaaeNge| isalie ise chor3anA to nahIM caahiye|" nikaTa Ane para DAkUoM ne use pakar3A aura usa para savAra ho kara use daudd'aayaa| jaba gozAlaka mUcchita ho kara gira par3A, taba use mArapITa kara vahIM chor3a ge| vaha niSprANa jaisA ho gyaa| jaba gozAlaka kI mUrchA TUTI aura cetanA bar3hI, taba use vicAra huA-- "guru se pRthak hote hI merI itanI durdazA ho gaI, basa mRtyu se baca gyaa| itanI bhISaNa dazA to guru ke sAtha rahate kabhI nahIM huI thii| unakI sahAyatA ke liye to indra bhI A jAtA thaa| parantu merI sahAyatA ke liye koI nahIM aayaa| maine bhUla kI jo guru kA sAtha chor3A / aba bhagavAn ko punaH prApta kara unhIM ke sAtha rahanA hitakara hai / maiM bhagavAn kI khoja karU~gA aura unhIM ke sAtha raha kara jIvana vyatIta kruuNgaa| bhagavAn vizAlA nagarI padhAre aura anumati le kara kisI luhAra kI zAlA meM eka ora dhyAnastha ho ge| usa ghara kA svAmI pichale chaha mahIne se rogI thaa| usakI karmazAlA bandha thI / jaba vaha rogamukta ho kara apanI lohakAra zAlA meM AyA, to bhagavAn ko dekhate hI cauNkaa| usako bhagavAn kA apane yahA~ rahanA apazakuna lagA / vaha ghaNa uThA kara bhagavAn ko mArane ko tatpara huaa| udhara zakrendra kA upayoga idhara hI thaa| vaha tatkAla AyA aura usI ghaNa se usakA mastaka phor3a kara mAra DAlA / zakrendra bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke svasthAna calA gayA / vizAlA se cala kara bhagavAn grAmaka gAMva ke bAhara padhAre aura vibhelaka udyAna meM yakSa ke mandira meM kAyotsarga kara dhyAnastha ho ge| yakSa samyaktvI thA / usane bhagavAn kI vandanA kii| Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyantarI kA asahya upadrava pun aphnphnphnii 181 00000 600000000000000000 vyantarI kA asahya upadrava grAmaka gA~va se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn zAlizIrSa gA~va padhAre aura udyAna meM kAyutsarga kara ke dhyAna meM lona hA gae / mAghamAsa ko rAtri thI / zIta kA prakopa bar3hA huA thaa| usa udyAna meM kaTapUtanA nAmaka vyantarI kA nivAsa thA / yaha vyantarI bhagavAn ke tripRSTa vAsudeva ke bhava vijayavatI nAma kI rAnI thii| ise vAsudeva kI ora se samucita Adara evaM apanatva nahIM milaa| isalie vaha ruSTa thI / aura roSa hI meM mRtyu pA kara bhava-bhramaNa karato rhii| pichale bhava meM manuSya ho kara bAlatapa karatI rahI / vahA~ se mRtyu pA kara vaha vyantarI banI / pUrvabhA ke vaira tathA yahA~ bhagavAn kA teja sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa vaha tapasvino rUpa banA kara prakaTa huii| usane vAyu vikurvaNA kI aura hima ke samAna atyanta zItala pavana calA kara bhagavAn ko asahya kaSTa dene lgii| vaha vAyu zUla ke samAna pasaliyoM kA bhedane lagA / tApasI banI huI vyantarI ne apanI lambI jaTA meM pAnI bharA aura antarikSa meM raha kara jaTAoM kA pAnI bhagavAn ke zarIra para chir3akane lgii| zItala pAnI kI bauchAra aura zItalatama vAyu kA prakopa / kitanI asahya pIr3A huI hogI bhagavAn ko? prabhu ke sthAna para yadi koI anya puruSa hotA, to mara hI jaataa| yaha bhISaNa upadrava rAtabhara hotA, parantu bhagavAn ko apanI dharmadhyAna kI lInatA se kiJcit mAtra bhI calita nahIM kara sakA / ve parvata ke samAna aDola hI rahe / dharmadhyAna kI lInatA se avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma kI vizeSa nirjarA huI, jisase bhagavAn ke avadhijJAna kA vikAsa huA aura ve sampUrNa loka ko dekhane lage / rAtabhara ke upadrava ke bAda vyantarI thaka gii| usane hAra kara bhagavAn se kSamA yAcanA kI aura vahA~ se haTa gii| zAlIzIrSa se vihAra kara prabhu bhadrikApura padhAre aura chaThA caumAsA bahIM kara diyaa| vividha abhigraha se yukta bhagavAn ne yahAM caumAsI tapa kiyaa| chaha mAsa taka idharaudhara bhaTakane ke bAda gozAlaka punaH bhagavAn ke samIpa A kara sAtha ho gayA / varSAkAla bItane para bhagavAn ne vihAra kiyA aura nagara ke bAhara pAraNA kiyaa| bhagavAn prAmAnugrAma vihAra karane lge| gozAlaka sAtha hI thaa| ATha mAsa binA upadrava ke hI vyatIta ho ge| varSAvAsa AlaMbhikA nagarI meM kiyA aura caumAsI tapa x pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. ne 'jainadharma ke maulika itihAsa' bhAga 1 pR. 384 meM 'parama avadhijJAna' likhA / yaha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| kyoMki paramAvadhi jJAna to eka loka hI nahIM, asaMkhya loka ho, to dekhane kI zakti rakhatA hai aura antarmuhUrta meM hI kevalajJAna prApta karavA detA hai| yaha chadmasthakAla kA chaThA varSa thaa| Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kara ke cAturmAsa pUrNa kiyaa| yaha chadmasthakAla kA sAtavA~ cAturmAsa thA / vihAra kara ke bhagavAn ne nagara ke bAhara pAraNA kiyA aura kuMDaka grAma padhAre / vahAM vAsudeva ke mandira ke e kAnta kone meM dhyAnastha ho gae / gozAlaka apanI prakRti ke anusAra pratimA ke sAtha aziSTatA karane lgaa| pujArI ne dekhA to daMga raha gayA / vaha gA~va ke logoM ko bulA laayaa| logoM ne usakI adhamatA dekha kara khUba pITA / eka vRddha ne use chur3AyA / bhagavAn kuMDaka grAma se vihAra kara mardana gA~va padhAre aura baladeva ke mandira meM kAyotsarga yukta rhe| yahA~ bhI gozAlaka apanI nIca manovRtti se pITA gayA / bhagavAn mardana gA~va se cala kara bahazAla gA~va ke zAlavana udyAna meM padhAre / usa udyAna meM zAlAryA nAma kI eka vyantarI thii| usane bhagavAna ko aneka prakAra ke upasarga kara kaSTa diye| vaha apanI pApI-zakti lagA kara hAra gaI, parantu bhagavAn ko apanI sAdhanA se nahIM DigA skii| anta meM kSamA yAcanA kara ke calI gaI / vahA~ se cala kara bhagavAn lohArgala nagara pdhaare| jitazatru vahA~ rAja karatA thaa| usakI anya rAjA se zatrutA thii| isaliye rAjya-rakSaka satarka rahate the| kisI aparicita manuSya ko dekha kara bhediye hone kA sandeha karate the| bhagavAn aura gozAlaka ko dekha kara pUchatAcha karane lge| bhagavAn to mauna rahe aura gozAlaka bhI nahIM bolA / unheM zatru kA bhediyA jAna kara, bandI banA kara rAjA ke sAmane le gye| usa samaya asthika grAma se utpala nAmaka bhaviSyavettA vahAM AyA huA thaa| usane prabhu ko pahicAna kara vandanA kI aura rAjA ko bhagavAn kA paricaya diyaa| rAjA ne bhagavAn ko tatkAla mukta kiyA, kSamA yAcanA kI aura vandanA kii| lohArgala se cala kara bhagavAn purimatAla nagara padhAre aura zakaTamukha udyAna meM dhyAnastha ho gye| yahA~ IzAnendra bhagavAn kI vandanA karane AyA / purimatAla se bhagavAn ne uSNAka nagara kI ora vihAra kiyA / udhara se eka barAta lauTa rahI thii| navaparaNita vara-vadhU atyanta kurUpa the| una donoM kA vidrupa dekha kara gozAlaka ne ha~sI ur3AI"vidhAtA kI yaha anokhI kRti hai aura donoM kA sundara yoga to sacamuca darzanIya hai| inakA to sarvatra pradarzana honA cAhiye / " isa prakAra bAra-bAra kaha kara haMsane lgaa| gozAlaka kI aziSTatA evaM dhRSTatA se barAtI kupita hue / use pakar3a kara pITA aura bA~dha kara eka jhAr3I meM pheMka diyaa| unameM se eka vRddha ne socA-'yaha manuSya una mahAtmA kA kuziSya hogaa|' isa vicAra se usane use chor3a diyaa| bhagavAn gobhUmi padhAre aura vahA~ se rAjagRha padhAre / vahA~ AThavA~ varSAkAla rahe / cAturmAsika tapasyA kara ke vaha varSAkAla pUrA kiyA aura nagara ke bAhara pAraNA kiyaa| Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ punaH anArya deza meM 183 punaH anArya deza meM prabhu ne apane karmoM kI pragAr3hatA kA vicAra kara punaH vajrabhUmi siMhabhUmi evaM lATa Adi mleccha dezoM meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ ke mleccha loga paramAdhAmI deva jaise krUra evaM nirdaya the| ve loga bhagavAn ko vividha prakAra ke upadrava karane lage / pUrva kI bhA~ti isa bAra bhI kuttoM ko jhapaTA kara kaTavAyA gyaa| parantu bhagavAn to karma-nirjarArtha hI ina upadravoM ke nikaTa padhAre the aura aise upadravoM ko apane karma-roga ko naSTa karane meM zalyacikitsA kI bhA~ti upakAraka mAnate the / bhagavAn isa prakAra upadrava karane vAloM ko apanA hitaiSI samajhate the| bhagavAn ananta balI the| una upadravakAriyoM ko ciTI ke samAna masalane kI unameM zakti thii| unake padAghAta se parvatarAja bhI Dhaha sakate the| parantu karma-sattA ke Age kisI kA kyA basa cala sakatA hai ? devendra zakra ne siddhArtha vyaMtara ko isaliye niyukta kiyA thA ki vaha upadravoM kA nivAraNa kare, parantu vaha to mAtra gozAlaka ko uttara dene kA hI kAma karatA rahA / 'upadrava ke samaya to patA hI nahIM, vaha kahA~ hotA thaa| bar3ebar3e deva aura indra bhagavAn ke bhakta the aura caraNa-vandanA karate the| parantu karmazatru ke Age to ve bhI vivaza the| grISmaRtu ke ghora tApa aura zItakAla kI asahya zIta ko bhagavAn binA AzrayasthAna ke vRkSa ke nIce yA khaMDaharoM meM sahana karate rahe aura dharma-jAgaraNa karate chaha mAsa taka usa bhUmi meM vicare aura nauvA~ cAturmAsa usa pradeza meM hI kiyA / tila ke puSpoM kA bhaviSya satya huA anArya deza kA cAturmAsa pUrNa kara bhagavAn ne gozAlaka sahita punaH Arya-kSetra kI ora vihAra kiyA aura siddhArtha grAma padhAre / vahAM se kurma-grAma kI ora padhAra rahe the| mArga meM gozAlaka ne tila kA eka bar3A paudhA dekhA aura bhagavAn se pUchA-"bhagavan ! tila kA yaha paudhA phalegA? isake sAta phUla haiM, ina phUloM ke jIva mara kara kahA~ utpanna hoMge ?" bhavitavyatAvaza gozAlaka ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne svayaM hI kahA Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 prakakavacakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara __ "gozAlaka ! yaha tila kA paudhA phalegA aura sAta phUloM ke jIva mara kara isakI eka phalI meM tila ke sAta dAne hoNge|" gozAlaka ko bhagavAn ke vacana para zraddhA nahIM huii| usake mana meM bhagavAn ko asatyavAdI siddha karane kI bhAvanA huii| vaha bhagavAn ke pIche calatA huA rukA aura usa paudhe ko miTTI sahita mUla se ukhAr3a eka ora pheMka diyA aura phira bhagavAna ke sAtha ho liyaa| usa samaya vahA~ divya-vRSTi huI / eka gAya caratI huI udhara niklii| usake pA~va ke khura ke nIce A kara usa ukhAr3e hue tila ke paudhe kA mUla gilI miTTI meM daba gayA / miTTI aura pAnI ke yoga se paudhe kA poSaNa evaM rakSaNa ho gayA aura vaha vikasita ho kara phala yukta banA / usakI eka phalI meM sAtoM puSpoM ke jIva tila ke sAta dAne ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| vezikAyana tapasvI kA AkhyAna campA aura rAjagRhI ke madhya meM 'gobara' nAma kA gA~va thaa| vahA~ 'gozaMkhI'nAmaka ahIra rahatA thaa| usakI 'bandhumatI' strI thii| dampati niHsantAna the / gobara gAMva ke nikaTa kheTaka nAma kA choTA gAMva thA, jise DAkuoM ne lUTa kara naSTa kara diyA thA aura aneka logoM ko bando banA liyA thaa| usa samaya vahA~ kI 'vezikA' nAmaka eka strI ke putra kA janma huA thaa| usake pati ko DAkuoM ne mAra DAlA aura sundara hone ke kAraNa usa sadya-prasUtA vezikA ko apane sAtha le cale / prasava se pIr3ita usa bacce ko uThA kara DAkuoM ke sAtha zIghra calanA kaThina ho rahA thA / DAkuoM ne use putra ke bhAra ko phaika kara zIghra calane kA kahA / usane putra ko eka vRkSa ke nIce rakha diyA aura cala dii| kAlAntara meM DAkuoM ne vezikA ko campApurI kI eka vezyA ko beca diyA / vaha gaNikA bana gii| ____ gozaMkhI ahora vana meM gayA, to use eka vRkSa ke nIce rotA huA vaha baccA milaa| aputriye ko putra mila gyaa| vaha prasannatApUrvaka cupacApa ghara le AyA aura patnI ko diyaa| bandhumatI bhI atyanta prasanna huI / pati-patnI ne yojanApUrvaka cAla calI / bandhumatI prasUtA bana kara zayyAdhIna ho gaI / ahIra putrajanma kA utsava manAne lagA aura pracArita kiyA ki-'merI patnI gUDhagarbhA thii|" bAlaka yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| eka bAra vaha ghRta becane Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vezikAyana tapasvI kA AkhyAna 185 n 099999999nnii ke liye campA nagarI gayA aura ghI beca kara nagarI kI zobhA dekhatA huA gaNikAoM ke mohalle meM gyaa| vahA~ ke raMgaDhaMga dekha kara vaha bhI AkarSita huA aura bhavitavyatAvaza vaha usI vezikA gaNikA ke yahA~ pahu~cA--jisakA vaha putra thaa| usane use eka AbhUSaNa de kara anukUla banAI / vahA~ se cala kara vaha banaThana kara usa vezyA ke ghara jA rahA thA ki usakA pAMva viSThA se lipta ho gyaa| usakI kuladevI usakA patana rokane ke liye eka gAya aura bachar3e kA rUpa banA kara mArga meM A gaI / ahIraputra, apanA viSThAlipta pA~va bachar3e ke zarIra para ghisa kara sApha karane lgaa| govatsa ne apanI mAM se kahA-- "mA~ mA~ ! yaha kaisA adharmI manuSya hai jo apanA viSThAlipta pA~va mere zarIra se poMchatA hai ?" gAya me uttara diyA--"putra ! jo manuSya pazu ke samAna bana kara apanI jananI ke sAtha vyabhicAra karane jA rahA hai, usakI bAtmA to atyanta patita hai| vaha yogyAyogya kA vicAra kaise kara sakegA ?" manuSya kI bolI meM gAya kI bAta suna kara yuvaka cauMkA / usakA kAmajvara utara gayA / usane saccAI jAnane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha gaNikA ke pAsa aayaa| gaNikA ne usakA Adara kiyaa| kintu yuvaka kA kAma-jvara zAMta ho cukA thaa| usane pUchA-- "bhadre ! maiM tumhArA pUrva-paricaya jAnanA cAhatA huuN| tuma apanI utpatti Adi kA vRttAMta mujhe sunaao|" gaNikA ne yuvaka kI bAta kI upekSA kI aura mohita karane kI ceSTA karane lagI / parantu yuvaka ne use roka kara kahA--"yadi tuma apanA saccA paricaya dogI, to maiM tumheM vizeSa rUpa se puraskAra duuNgaa|" usane use zapathapUrvaka pUchA / yuvaka ke Agraha evaM puraskAra ke lobha se usane apanA pUrva vRttAnta sunA diyaa| gaNikA ke vRttAnta ne yuvaka ke mana meM sandeza bhara diyaa| vaha vahA~ se cala kara apane gAMva AyA aura ahIra-dampati-- pAlaka mAtA pitA--se apanI utpatti kA vRttAnta pUchA / pahale to unhoMne use Atmaja hI batAyA, parantu anta meM saccI bAta batAnI hI pdd'ii| vaha samajha gayA ki gAya kA kathana satya thA / bezikA gaNikA hI usakI jananI hai / vaha rAjagRha gayA aura mAtA ko apanA saccA paricaya diyaa| vaha lajjita huI / yuvaka ne dravya de kara nAyikA ko saMtuSTa kiyA aura mAtA ko mukta karavA kara apane gAMva laayaa| usane mAtA vezikA ko dharma-patha para sthApita kiyA / vezikA ke usa putra kA nayA nAma 'vezikAyana' pracalita huaa| saMsAra kI viDambanA dekha kara vaha virakta ho gayA aura tApasa-vrata aMgIkAra kara vaha zAstrAbhyAsa karane lgaa| apane zAstroM meM niSNAta ho kara vaha grAmAnugrAma phirane lgaa| usa samaya vaha kUrma grAma ke bAhara, sUrya ke sammukha dRSTi rakha kara U~ce hAtha kiye AtApanA le rahA thaa| Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1860 tIrthakara caritra - bhA. 3 usakI jaTAe~ khulI thI aura skandha Adi para phailI huI thI / vaha svabhAva se hI vinIta, dayAlu evaM dAkSiNyatA se yukta thaa| vaha samatAvAn, dharmapriya aura dhyAna sAdhanA meM tatpara rahatA thA / bele-bele kI tapasyA vaha nirantara karatA rahatA thA aura sUrya kI AtApanApUrvaka dhyAna bhI karatA rahatA thA usake mastaka kI jaTA meM rahI huI yUkAe~ ( ja~ga ) asahya tApa se ghabar3A kara khira kara bhUmi para giratI / ve taptabhUmi para mara nahIM jAya, isalie vaha bhUmi se uThA kara punaH apane mastaka para dhara detA / 1 zikAyana ke kopa se gozAlaka kI rakSA aise hI samaya bhagavAn gozAlaka sahita kUrma grAma padhAre / vezikAyana ko yUkAe~ uThA kara mastaka para rakhate hue dekha kara gozAlaka ne kahA--' -"tuma tattvajJa muni ho yA jU~oM ke ghara ?" vaizikAyana ne gozAlaka ke prazna kI upekSA kI aura zAnta rahA / parantu gozAlaka cupa nahIM raha sakA aura bAra-bAra vahI prazna karatA rhaa| bAra-bAra kI cher3achAr3a se zAnta tapasvI bhI krodhita ho gayA / usane tapasyA se prApta tejolezyA zakti se duSTa gozAlaka ko bhasma karane kA nizcaya kiyA / vaha AtApanA bhUmi se pIche haTA aura tejassamudghAta kara ke gozAlaka para uSNa tejolezyA chodd'ii| gozAlaka kI duSTatA, tapasvI kA krodha aura tapasvI dvArA gozAlaka ko bhasma karane ke liye uSNa tejolezyA chor3ane kI pravRtti se bhagavAn avagata the / bhagavAn ko gozAlaka para dayA AI / usakI rakSA ke lie bhagavAn ne uSNa tejolezyA kA pratirodha karane ke lie zItala tejolezyA' nikAlI / bhagavAn kI zItala tejolezyA se vezikAyana kI uSNa tejolezyA pratihata huI / jaba ve zikAyana ne apanI uSNa tejolezyA kA bhagavAn kI zItala-tejolezyA se pratihata honA aura gozAlaka ko pUrNa rUpa se surakSita jAnA, to use bhagavAn kI viziSTa zakti kA * isa viSaya meM pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. ne 'jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa' bhAga 1 pR. 386 para likhA hai ki- " aba kyA thA gozAlaka mAre bhaya ke bhAgA aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM A kara chupa gayA / dayAlu prabhu ne. ..... / isase milatIjulatI bAta tri. za. pu. ca meM bhI hai / kintu bhagavatI sUtra za. 15 ke varNana se yaha bAta ucita nahIM lagatI / sUtra ke zabdoM se lagatA hai ki gozAlaka ko bhaya to kyA, yaha jJAta hI nahIM huA ki usa para tejolezyA chor3I gaI aura bhagavAn ne zItala lezyA chor3a kara usakI rakSA kI / usane vaizikAyana ke ina zabdoM 'segayameyaM bhaMte 2' ko suna kara bhagavAn se pUchA, taba mAlUma huA / usake bAda vaha DarA aura bhagavAn se tejolezyA prApta karane kI vidhi pUcho / Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tejolezyA prApta karane kI vidhi bhAna huA / usane apanI uSNa-tejolezyA apane meM samA lI aura bolA- " bhagavan ! maiM jAna gayA ki Apa mahAn zaktizAlI haiM (aura yaha ApakA ziSya hai / Apane apanI viziSTa zakti se use bacA liyA ) " / ve zikAyana ne bhagavAn se kSamA yAcanA kI / vezikAyana ke zabdoM se gozAlaka kucha bhI nahIM samajha sakA / usane bhagavAn se pUchA -- 4. bhagavan ! yUkAoM ke zayyAtara ne Apase yaha kyoM kahA ki- "he bhagavan! maiM jAna gayA hU~, maiM jAna gayA hU~ ?" bhagavAn ne kahA; -- 46 'gozAlaka ! tUne bAlatapasvI vezikAyana ko dekha kara merA sAtha chor3A aura pIchA zikAyana kI ora jA kara usase kahA--"tU jUMoM kA ghara hai, jUMoM kA ghara hai / " tere bAra-bAra kahane para vaha bAla-tapasvI krodhita huA aura AtApanA - bhUmi se nIce utara kara tujhe mAra DAlane ke liye tejassamudghAta kara ke tejolezyA chodd'ii| maiM usa tapasvI kA abhiprAya jAna gayA thA / usake tejolezyA chor3ate hI maiMne terA jIvana bacAne ke liye zItalezyA chor3a kara usakI tejolezyA lauTA dI / terI rakSA ho gaI / apanI amoghazakti ko vyartha jAte dekha kara vaizikAyana samajha gayA ki yaha mere dvArA mogha huI hai / isI se usane ve zabda kahe / bhagavAn kA kathana suna kara gozAlaka bhayabhIta huaa| vaha apane ko sadbhAgI mAnane lagA ki maiM aise mahAn guru kA ziSya hU~ ki jisake kAraNa merI jIvanarakSA ho gaI / anyathA Aja maiM bhasma ho jAtA / vAstava meM yaha gozAlaka kA sadbhAgya hI thA ki bhagavAn usake rakSaka bane / yadi pUrva ke samAna dhyAnamagna hote, to usakI rakSA kaise ho sakatI thI ? 187 tejolezyA prApta karane kI vidhi gozAlaka ne bhagavAn se pUchA -- " bhagavan ! saMkSipta - vipula tejolezyA prApta karane ko vidhi kyA hai ?" " bhagavAn ne kahA- 'banda kI huI muTThI meM jitane ur3ada ke bAkule Ave, unheM kha' kara aura cullu meM jitanA pAnI Ave utanA hI pI kara, nirantara bele-bele kI tapasyA kare sAtha hI sUrya ke sammukha khar3A raha kara U~ce hAtha uThA kara AtApanA leve / isa prakAra chaha mAsa paryaMta sAdhanA karane se tejolezyA zakti prakaTa hotI hai / " Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 'gozAlaka ne bhagavAn kI batAI huI vidhi vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kI / " gozAlaka sadA ke lie pRthak huA bhagavAn gozAlaka ke sAtha kUrma grAma se siddhArtha nagara padhAra rahe the / ve usa sthAna para pahu~ce jahA~ gozAlaka ne bhagavAn ko mithyAvAdI siddha karane ke lie tila kA pAdhA ukhAr3a pheMkA thA / gozAlaka kI smRti meM vaha paudhA AyA / usane tatkAla bhagavAn se kahA; -- 188 " " bhagavan ! Apane mujhase kahA thA ki 'yaha tila kA paudhA phalegA aura puSpa ke jIva, tila ke sAta dAnoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hoMge / kintu ApakA vaha bhaviSya kathana sarvathA mithyA siddha huA / meM pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ ki vaha paudhA bhI yahA~ nahIM hai / vaha naSTa ho cukA hai / phira puSpa ke jIvoM kI tilarUpa meM utpanna hone kI bAta to vaise hI asatya ho jAtI hai / " bhagavAn ne kahA 'gozAlaka ! terI icchA mujhe mithyAvAdI ThaharAne kI huI thI / mujha se pUchane ke bAda tU merA sAtha chor3a kara pIche khisakA aura usa paudhe ko ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA / kintu usake bAda varSA huI / eka gAya caratI huI udhara nikalI, jidhara tene vaha paudhA pheMkA thA / gAya ke khura se daba kara paudhe kA mUla pRthvI meM jama gayA / pRthvI aura pAnI kI anukUlatA pA kara vaha paudhA jIvita raha kara bar3hA aura usameM dAne ke rUpa meM sAtoM puSpa ke jIva utpanna hue / tila kA vaha paudhA aba bhI usa sthAna para khar3A hai, jahA~ tene use ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA thA / usameM sAta dAne surakSita haiM / " "" 11 gozAlaka kA gupta pApa bhagavAn se chupA nahIM rahA aura paudhA ukhAr3anA bhI vyartha rahA -- yaha gozAlaka jAna gayA / parantu phira bhI vaha avizvAsI rahA / vaha paudhe ke nikaTa gayA aura usakI phalI todd'ii| phalI ko masala kara tila ke dAne gine, to pUre sAta hI nikale / isa ghaTanA para se usane yaha siddhAMta banAyA ki--" sabhI jIva mara kara usI zarIra meM utpanna hote haiM, jisameM unakI mRtyu huI thI / " yahI gozAlaka mata kA " parivartaparihAra" vAda hai / gozAlaka ko tejolezyA prApta karane kI vidhi prApta ho gaI thii| isake bAda vaha bhagavAn ke sAtha nahIM raha sakA aura pRthak ho gayA / Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tejolezyA kI prApti aura durupayoga 186 Terestedeokoobsostosteste.fedeterterte-lesbosdastestostesbchshobsfesdasticosterjedeodesbodesdestictioesdedesesedesterdesosdesesdechisesbastachodesbobd ' tejolezyA kI prApti aura durupayoga bhagavAn se pRthak ho kara gozAlaka, zrAvastI nagarI pahu~cA aura eka kumbhakAra ko zAlA meM raha kara tejolezyA prApta karane ke liye vidhipUrvaka tapa karane lgaa| chaha mAsa payanta tapa sAdhanA kara ke tejolezyA zakti prApta kii| gozAlaka ko apanI zakti kI parIkSA karanI thii| vaha kue~ para gyaa| tejolezyA kA upayoga krodhAveza meM hotA hai / apane meM krodha utpanna karane ke liye gozAlaka ne kue~ se jala bhara kara jAtI huI eka panihArI ke jalapAtra ko patthara mAra kara phor3a diyA |pnihaarii kruddha huI aura gozAlaka ko gAliyA~ dene lagI / gAliyA~ suna kara gozAlaka krodhita huA aura prApta zakti kA eka niraparAdha stro para prahAra kara ke usakI hatyA kara ddaalii| jisa prakAra bijalI girane se manuSya mara jAtA hai, usI prakAra vaha panihArI tatkAla bhasma ho gii| kupAtra ko zakti yA sattA prApta ho jAya to vaha dUsaroM ke lie duHkhadAyaka aura ghAtaka ho jAtA hai / yadi gozAlaka meM viveka hotA, to vaha sUkhe kASTha para prayoga kara sakatA thA / AtmArthI saMta to aisA socate bhI nahIM / ve vipula tejolezyA ko atyanta saMkSipta kara ke dabAye rakhate haiM / unake mana meM yaha bhAva bhI utpanna nahIM hotA ki ve 'viziSTa zakti ke svAmI haiN|' parantu gozAlaka to kupAtra thA / isa zakti ke dvArA AzcaryabhUta ghaTanA ghaTita ho kara, usakA mahAn adhaHpatana hone kI bhavitavyatA saphala honI thii| gozAlaka dvArA panihArI kI mRtyu dekha kara loga bhayabhIta ho ge| vaha zaktizAlI mahAtmA ke rUpa meM prasiddha hone lgaa|| tIrthakara hone kA pAkhaNDapUrNa pracAra gozAlaka apane ko zaktizAlI mahAtmA mAnatA huA garvapUrvaka vicarane lgaa| kAlAntara meM use bha0 pArzvanAthajI ke ve chaha ziSya mile, jo saMyama se patita ho kara vicara rahe the / ve aSTAMga nimitta ke niSNAta paMDita the| unake nAma the-zAna, kaliMda kaNikAra, acchidra, agnivezAyana aura gomAyuputra arjuna / gozAlaka kI unase prIti ho gaI aura ve gozAlaka ke Azrita ho gae / gozAlaka ne unase aSTAMga nimitta sIkha liyaa| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka ka kakakakaka-aripoornarkArakA aba gozAlaka aSTAMga nimitta ke yoga se logoM ko hAni-lAbha, sukha-duHkha aura jIvanamaraNa batAne lgaa| isase usakI mahimA vizeSa bddh'ii| apanI mahimA ko vyApaka dekha gozAlaka abhimAnI bana kara apane ko tIrthakara batAne lgaa| sAmAnya loga bhI use tIrthakara mAnane lge| logoM ko bhAvI hAni-lAbha, sukha-duHkha aura jIvana-maraNa jAnane kI lAlasA rahatI hI hai / saccA bhaviSya batAne vAle ko ve sarvajJa sarvadarzI mAna lete haiM aura usakA ziSyatva svIkAra kara use 'tIrthakara' mAnane lagate haiM / pUrva kI ghaTanAoM ke kAraNa gozAlaka ekAnta niyativAdI to bana hI cukA thaa| aba usane apanA svatantra mata calAnA prArambha kara diyaa| isI ke sahAre vaha tIrthaMkara kahalA sakatA thaa| mahAn sAdhaka Ananda zrAvaka kI bhaviSyavANI siddhArthapura se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn vaizAlI nagarI padhAre / siddhArtha rAjA ke mitra zaMkha gaNAdhipati ne bhagavAn kA bahuta Adara-satkAra kara ke vandana kiyA / vaizAlI se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn vANijya grAma padhAre aura grAma ke bAhara pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnArUr3ha hue| - vANijya grAma meM 'Ananda' nAma kA eka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| vaha bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA kA thA / use avadhijJAna prArata ho gayA thA aura vaha nirantara bele-bale kI tapasyA karatA haA AtApanA le rahA thA / vaha prabha ko vandana karane AyA aura hAtha jor3a kara bolA; ___ "bhagavan ! Apane ghora-parISaha sahana kiye / ApakA zarIra aura mana vajra ke samAna dRr3ha hai, jisase ghora parISaha se bhI vicalita nahIM hote / aba Apako kevalajJAna kI prApti hone hI vAlI hai|" prabhu ko vandanA kara ke Ananda lauTa gyaa| bhagavAn pratimA pAla kara zrAvasti nagarI padhAre aura vahA~ dasavA~ cAturmAsa kiyaa| bhadra mahAbhadra pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA cAturmAsa pUrNa hone para nagara ke bAhara pAraNA kara ke bhagavAn sAnuyaSTika gA~va padhAre aura vahA~ bhadra pratimA dhAraNa kara lI / isa pratimA meM pUrvAbhimukha khar3e raha kara eka Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indra dvArA prazaMsA se saMgama deva ruSTa 191 vipandakacakacakavacanamvanacakacakanAnandajanakala-kacahacahakavanacakkakAnadAyaka pudgala para dRSTi sthApita kara bhagavAn dinabhara khar3e nahe aura dhyAna karate raho aura rAta ko dakSiNAbhimukha raha kara dhyAna kiyaa| dUsare dina pazcimAbhimakha aura rAtri meM uttarAbhimukha raha kara dhyAna kiyaa| isa prakAra bele ke tapa sahita pratimA kA pAlana kiyA / sAtha hI binA pratimA pAle bhagavAn ne 'mahAbhadra-pratimA' aMgIkAra kara lI aura pUrvAdi dizAoM ke krama se cAra dinarAta taka cole ke tapa se isakA pAlana kiyA / tatpazcAt sarvatobhadrapratimA' aMgIkAra kii| isameM dasa upavAsa (vAIsa bhakta)kara ke eka-eka dinagata se dasoM dizAoM (cAra dizA, cAra vidizA aura Urdhva-adhodizA) meM eka pudagala para dRSTi sthira kara ke dhyAna kiyaa| isa prakAra lagAtAra solaha upavAsa kara ke tInoM pratimA pUrNa kI / bhagavAn Ananda gAthApati ke yahA~ pAraNe ke liye pdhaare| vahA~ bahulA nAmakI dAsI gata rAta ke bhojana ke baratanoM ko sApha karane ke liye unameM lagI huI khuracana nikAla kara bAhara pheMkane jA rahI thii| usI samaya bhagavAna usake dRSTigocara hae / usane pUchA-"mahAtmAjI ! Apa yaha leMge ?" bhagavAn ne hAtha bar3hAye aura dAsI ne bhaktipUrvaka vaha khuracana bhagavAn ke hAthoM meM DAla dI / bhagavAn ke pAraNe se prasanna hue devoM ne pA~ca divyoM kI varSA kI aura jaya-jayakAra kiyA / janatA harSa vibhora ho gaI / nareza ne bahulA dAsI ko dAsatva se mukta kiyA / .. indra dvArA prazaMsA se saMgama deva ruSTa bhagavAn vihAra karate hue dRr3habhUmi meM peDhAla gA~va padhAre / vahA~ mleccha loga bahata the / gA~va ke bAhara peDhAla udyAna ke polAsa caitya meM prabhu ne tele ke tapa sahita praveza kiyA aura eka zilA para khar3e ho kara eka rAtri kI mahAbhikSu-pratimA agIkAra kara ke dhyAnastha sthira ho ge| saudharma svarga kI sudharmA sabhA meM zakendra apane sAmAnika evaM trAstrizaka Adi . devoM kI pariSad meM baiThe the| usa samaya devendra ne avadhijJAna se bhagavAn koptolAsa caitya meM mahAbhikSa pratimA meM dhyAnastha dekhA / devendra kA hRdaya bhakti meM sarAbora ho gyaa| vaha sihAsana se nIce utarA aura bAyA jAnU khar3A rakhA aura dAhinA bhUmi para sthApita kiyaa| phira donoM hAtha jor3a, mastaka jhukA kara bhagavAn kI stuti kii| stuti karane ke pazcAt siMhAsana para baiTha kara sabhA meM kahane lagA;-- "deva-deviyoM ! isa samaya tirache loka ke dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra ke peDhAla gAMva ke Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 uri raaun ribri vririooPage #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgama ke bhayAnaka upasarga 163 ..........................................................dhyAnastha khar3e dekha kara vizeSa kruddha huA aura ghora duHkha dene vAle AkramaNa karane lgaa| 1 sarvaprathama usane joradAra dhUlivarSA kI--itanI adhika ki jisase bhagavAn ke sabhI aMga Dhaka gae / nAsikA, kAna, muMha Adi sabhI meM dhUla bhara gaI, jisase zvAsocchvAsa lenA dUbhara ho gyaa| itanA ghora kaSTa hote hue bhI bhagavAn tilamAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hue ora parvata ke samAna aDola rhe| 2 prathama upasarga meM niSphala hone ke bAda saMgama ne dhUla ko dUra kara dI aura vajramukho coM TayoM kI vikuvagA kI / ve cITiyA~ apane vajranaya mukha se prabhu ke zarIra meM cheda kara ke ghusI aura dUsarI ora nikala gii| sabhI aMgoM meM isI prakAra cIMTiyoM kA upadrava hone lagA / aMga-cheda aura jalana se utpanna ghora duHkha bhI bhagavAn kI aDolatA meM antara nahIM lA sake / isameM bhI saMgama niSphala hI rahA / / 3 apanI vaikriya zakti dvArA saMgama ne bar3e-bar3e DA~sa chor3e, jo bhagavAn ke aMgapratyaMga ko biMdha kara cheda karane lge| una chedoM meM se rakta jharane lagA aura asahya jalana hone lgii| parantu bhagavAn to himAlaya ke samAna aDola hI rahe / saMgama kI zakti vyartha gii| __4 aba usane dImakoM kA upadrava khar3A kiyaa| ve sAre zarIra meM mukha gar3hA kara cipaka gaI aura asahya vedanA utpanna karane lgii| jyoM-jyoM saMgama niSphala hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM usakI ugratA bar3hane lgii| 5 aba usane bicchuoM kI vikurvaNA kI aura bhagavAn ke zarIra para car3hAye / ve bicchu bhagavAn ke aMga-pratyaMga para vajra ke samAna DaMka mAra-mAra kara viSa chor3ane lge| bicchuoM kI ghora vedanA, agni ke samAna asahya jalana bhI una mahAvIra prabhu ko calAyamAna nahIM kara skii| 6 aba nakuloM kA upadrava claayaa| nevale 'kho kho' zabda karate hue bhagavAn ke zarIra se mAMsa tor3a-tor3a kara chinna-bhinna karane lage. parantu bhagavAn kI aDigatA to yathAvat rhii| 7 bicchuoM aura nakuloM kA upadrava niSphala jAne para, bhayaMkara sarpo kI vikurvaNA kii| ve phaNIdhara viSabha ro phutkAra karate hue bhagavAn ke zarIra para lipaTane lage / pA~voM se lagA kara mara taka taka lipaTe aura apanI phaNoM se aMgoM para joradAra prahAra kara daMsa dene lage / apanA samasta viSa bhagavAna ke zarIra meM utAra kara ugratama vedanA karane lage, parantu ve bhI DhIle ho kara rassI ke samAna laTaka ge| saMgama ke ve nAga bhI parAjita ho gae, Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 tIrthaGkara caritra -- bhAga 3 kakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakaka kakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka parantu bhagavAn kI dhyAna-magnatA meM kiJcit mAtra bhI antara nahIM AyA / 8 tatpazcA saMgama ne mUsaka-senA khar3I kii| ve apane mu~ha, dA~ta aura nakha bhagavAn ke zarIra ko kutarane aura bila banAne jaise cheda karane lage aura una ghAvoM para mUtra kara ke ugra vedanA utpanna karane lage / 6 aba saMgama pracaNDa gajarAja banA kara laayaa| usake bar3e-bar3e dA~ta the / apane pA~va ko bhUmi para pachAr3a kara vaha bhUmi ko dha~mAne aura dIrgha sUMDa U~cI kara ke AkAzastha nakSatroM ko grahaNa karane jaisI ceSTA karane lagA / vaha hAthI, bhagavAn para jhapaTA aura bhagavAn ko uchAla diyaa| phira apane dA~toM para jhelA isake bAda bhUmi prahAra karane lagA ki jisase haDDiyA~ cUra-cUra ho jAya / parantu sUMDa se pakar3a kara AkAza para DAla kara dA~toM se aise yaha yatna bhI vyartha huA / 10 hathinI upasthita kii| usane bhI vairiNI kI bhA~ti kara girAne aura dA~toM se ghAyala kara ghAvoM para mUtra kara ke kara dI / 11 eka bhayAnaka pizAca kI vikuvarNA kara ke upasthita kiyA / usakA mu~ha guphA ke samAna thA aura usameM se jvAlAmukhI ke samAna lapaTeM nikala rahI thI / usake muMha para atyanta vikarAlatA chAI huI thI / mastaka ke keza sUkhe ghAsa ke samAna khar3e the| hAtha toraNathaMbha jaise lambe the / usakI jaMghA tAr3avRkSa ke samAna lambI thI / netra aMgAre ke samAna lAla the, jinameM se agni kI cinagAriyA~ nikala rahI thI aura nAsikA ke chidra cUhoM ke bila ke samAna the jinameM se dhUA~ nikala rahA thA / dA~ta pIle aura kudAla ke samAna lambe the / vaha aTTahAsa karatA thA aura 'kila kila' zabda kara ke phutkAra karatA huA bhagavAn kI ora bar3hA / usake hAtha meM khaDga thA / usane bhI bhagavAn ko ghora duHkha diyA, parantu pariNAma vahI nikalA jo aba taka nikalatA rahA / mastaka se dhakkA mAra mahAn jalana utpanna 12 aba vikarAla siMha sAmane AyA / vaha isa prakAra bhUmi para pU~cha pachAr3a rahA sArA pradeza bhayAkrAMta ho gayA bhagavAn ke zarIra ko vidIrNa thA ki jaise pRthvI ko phAr3a rahA ho / usakI ghora garjanA se thA / vaha apane trizUla jaise nakhoM aura vajra jaisI dAr3hoM karane lagA / anta meM vaha bhI hAra kara DhIlA ho gayA / 13 aba saMgama bhagavAn ke svargIya pitA zrI siddhArtha nareza kA rUpa dhara kara upasthita huA aura kahane lagA- " he putra ! yaha atyanta duSkara sAdhanA tuma kyoM kara rahe ho ? yaha vyartha kA Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgama ke bhayAnaka upasarga kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kAyakaSTa hai / isase koI lAbha nahIM hogaa| maiM duHkhI ho rahA hU~ / nandIvardhana mujhe chor3a kara calA gayA hai / maiM vRddha hU~ aura bhayaMkara roga mujhe satA rahe haiM / isa vRddhAvasthA meM merI sevA karanA tumhArA parama dharma hai|" pitA bolate banda hue, to mAtA sammukha A kara vilApa karatI huI, apanI vyathAkathA sunA kara ghara calane kA Agraha karane lgii| parantu bhagavAn para kisI bhI prakAra kA prabhAva nahIM par3A aura saMgama kA yaha prayatna bhI vyartha gyaa| 14 pathikoM ke vizAla par3Ava kI racanA kii| unakA eka rasoiyA bhojana pakAne ke lie cUlhA banAne ko patthara khojane lgaa| patthara nahIM mile, to bhagavAn ke donoM pAMvoM ke bIca agni jalA kara bhAta sijhAne ke lie bhAjana rakha diyA / vaha Aga bhI devanirmita atyanta uSNa thii| prabhu ko atyanta vedanA huI, parantu unakI dhIratA, zAnti evaM aDolatA niSkampa rhii| 15 aba eka cANDAla upasthita hotA hai / usake pAsa pakSiyoM ke kucha piMjare haiN| usane apane pakSI bhagavAn ke hAtha, kAna, nAsikA, mastaka, skandha Adi avayava para biThAye / pakSiyoM ne apanI coMca aura nakha se zarIra para saikar3oM ghAva kara diye| una ghAvoM meM se rakta bahane lagA aura asahya vedanA hone lgii| 16 aba bhayaMkara A~dhI khar3I kara ke bhagavAn para dhUla aura pattharoM kI varSA kI aura bhagavAn ko ur3A-ur3A kara bhUmi para pachAr3A / 17 kalaMkalikA vAya utpanna kara ke bhagavAna ko AkAza meM uThAyA aura cakrAkAra ghamA kara bhUmi para pachAr3A / 18 bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko vidAraNa kara de aise kAlacakra kI vikurvaNA kI jo lohamaya thA aura atyanta bhArI thaa| usameM se jvAlAe~ nikala rahI thii| deva ne atyanta krodhita ho kara usa kAlacakra kA prahAra bhagavAn para kiyA, jisase bhagavAn ghuTane taka bhUmi meM dhaMsa ge| parantu phira bhI saMgama sarvathA niSphala hI rhaa| 19 jaba pratikUla parISaha sabhI vyartha ho gae to saMgama hatAza ho gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki indra ne prazasA kI, vaha sarvathA satya thii| aba vaha parAjita ho kara indra ko apanA mu~ha kaise dikhAve ? socane para aba use anukUla upAya dhyAna meM aayaa| vaha devarUpa se vimAna meM baiTha kara bhagavAn ke nikaTa AyA aura bolA;-- ___ "he maharSi ! ApakI sAdhanA saphala hai / ApakA dhairya evaM dRr3hatA aDola hai / maiM ApakI sAdhanA se saMtuSTa huuN| aba Apako kaSTa uThAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ApakI Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 tIrthaGkara caritra -bhAga 3 -- jo icchA ho, vaha mujhase mA~ga leN| yadi Apa cAheM, to maiM Apako svarga ke sampUrNa sukha pradAna kara dUM / maiM Apako mukti bhI pradAna kara sakatA hU~ / kahiye, kyA dU~ Apako ? saMsAra kA sAmrAjya cAhiye, to vaha bhI de sakatA hU~ / " isa prakAra kA lobha bhI bhagavAn ko DigA nahIM sakA / 20 aba saMgama ne kAma-varddhaka prasaMga upasthita kiyaa| sArA vAtAvaraNa mohaka banA diyaa| sArA vana- pradeza sugandhita puSpoM se suvAsita banAyA aura sabhI prakAra kI mohonmatta banA dene vAlI sAmagrI ke sAtha devAMganAoM ko upasthita kI / ve bhagavAna ke sammukha A kara nRtya karane lagI / saMgItAdi aneka prakAra se prabhu ko rijhAne kI ceSTA karane lagI / hAva-bhAva, aMgaceSTA aura madhura vacanAdi sabhI prakAra ke prayatna ve kara cukI / paraMtu bhagavAn ko kiJcit mAtra bhI vicalita nahIM kara sakI / isa prakAra eka hI rAta meM bIsa prakAra ke mahAn evaM ghora upasarga diye / parantu usake sabhI prayatna niSphala hue aura bhagavAn apanI sAdhanA meM pUrNa saphala rahe / saMgama parAjita ho kara bhI duHkha detA rahA aba saMgama ke sAmane eka ulajhana khar3I ho gaI / vaha eka manuSya se parAjita ho kara indra-sabhA meM kaise jAya ? ha~sI kA pAtra bana kara sabhA meM upasthita honA use svIkAra nahIM thA / usane socA- ' kucha bhI ho, yadi yaha apane nizcaya se nahIM haTatA, to meM kyoM haTU ? kyA eka rAta meM hI parIkSA pUrI ho gaI ? nahIM, yaha to pahale dina kI parIkSA huI / aba jama kara dIrghakAla taka prayatna karanA hogA / ' " " eka bAra bhagavAn tosalI gA~va ke udyAna meM dhyAnastha the| saMgama sAdhu bana kara usa gA~va meM seMdha lagAne lagA / logoM ne use pakar3a liyA aura mArA, to usane kahA- maiM nirdoSa hU~ / mere guru ke Adeza se meM corI karane AyA hU~ / " logoM ne pUchA--" kahA~ hai terA ?" usane kahA-guru 'udyAna meM dhyAna kara rahe haiM / " loga udyAna meM pahu~ce aura bhagavAn ko pakar3a kara rassiyoM se bA~dhA, phira gA~va meM le jAne lge| usa samaya mahAbhUtala nAmaka endrajAlika ne bhagavAn ko pahicAna liyaa| usane bhagavAn ko pahale kuNDa grAma meM dekhA thA / usane logoM ko bhagavAn kA paricaya diyA aura bandhana - mukta kraayaa| logoM ne prabhu se kSamA-yAcanA kii| unhoMne jhUThA kalaMka lagAne vAle usa nakalI sAdhu-saMgama kI khoja kI, parantu vaha antardhAna ho cukA thA / Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgama parAjita hokara bhI duHkha detA rahA 197 tosalI gA~va se bhagavAn mosali gA~va padhAre / saMgama ne vahA~ bhI isI prakAra kA upadrava khar3A kiyA / bhagavAn ko pakar3a kara loga rAjya-sabhA meM le gaye / vahA~ sumAgadha nAmaka prAntAdhikArI bhagavAn ko pahicAna gayA / vaha siddhArtha nareza kA mitra thA aura prabhu ko jAnatA thA / usane bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura mukta karavAyA / prapaMcI saMgama khoja karane para bhI nahIM milaa| eka sthAna para bhagavAn ke pAsa ghAtaka zastrAstroM kA Dhera lagA diyA aura svayaM zastrAgAra meM seMdha lagA kara zastra nikAlate hae pakar3A gyaa| vahA~ kahA ki mere garu ko rAjya prApta karane ke lie zastrAstroM kI AvazyakatA hai| ye zastra meM unhIM kI AjJA se le jA rahA huuN| ArakSakoM ne bhagavAn ko bandI banA liyA aura phA~sI car3hAne le gye| phA~sI para laTakAne para phandA TUTa gayA / bAra-bAra phA~sI para laTakAyA gayA aura phandA TUTatA gyaa| adhikArI staMbhita raha gaye aura bhagavAn ko koI alaukika mahAtmA jAna kara chor3a diyA / asalI aparAdhI to khoja karane para bhI nahIM milaa| prAtaHkAla hone para bhagavAn ne vAluka grAma kI ora vihAra kiyaa| saMgama to zatrutA karane para tulA hI thA / usane usa mArga ko retIle sAgara ke samAna durlaMghya evaM dIrgha banA diyaa| usa mArga para calanA hI kaThina thA / ghuTane taka pA~va retI meM ghusa jAte the / usa nirjana mArga para usane luTeroM kA eka vizAla samUha upasthita kara diyaa| ve cora bhagavAn ke zarIra para 'mAmAjI, mAmAjI'-kahate hue jhUma gaye aura unheM apane bAhupAza meM itane jora se jakar3ane lage, jisase patthara ho to bhI TUTa jAya aura zvAsa saiMdha jAya / parantu bhagavAn to gRhatyAga ke samaya hI yaha pratijJA liye hue the ki "maiM kisI bhI prakAra ke bhayaMkaratama upasarga ko zAnti se sahana kruuNgaa|" bhagavAn aDola hI rahe aura vaha upasarga bhI dUra huA / bhagavAn vAluka gAMva padhAre / saMgama to zatru ho kara pIche lagA huA hI thA / bhagavAn vana, upavana, grAma, nagara jahA~ bhI padhArate, saMgama aneka prakAra ke upasarga utpanna karatA aura duHkhoM ke pahAr3a DhAtA hI rahatA / isa prakAra lagAtAra chaha mahIne taka upasarga detA rahA / bhagavAn ke yaha chahamAsI tapa cala rahA thA / chaha mahIne pUrNa hone para bhagavAn eka gokula (ahiroM kI bastI) meM padhAre / usa samaya vahA~ koI utsava manAyA jA rahA thA / bhagavAn bhikSArtha padhAre, to ve jisa ghara meM padhArate, saMgama vahA~ ke AhAra ko aneSaNIya (dUSita) banA detaa| bhagavAn ne jJAnopayoga se saMgama kI zatrutA jAna lii| ve udyAna meM A kara pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha ho ge| Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 saMgama kSamA mAMga kara calA gayA saMgama ne dekhA ki bhagavAn to aba bhI prathama-dina kI bhA~ti dRr3ha aDola aura parama zAnta haiM / calAyamAna honA to dUra rahA, eka aMzamAtra bhI DhilAI nahIM / vahI dRr3hatA, vahI zAnti aura apane parama zatru ke prati kiJcit bhI roSa nahIM / vAstava meM yaha mahAtmA mahAvIra hI hai aura parama ajeya hai / inheM samasta loka kI sammilita zakti bhI apanI dRr3hatA se aMzamAtra bhI nahIM haTA sktii| indra kA kathana pUrNa rUpa se satya thaa| maine vyartha hI roSa kiyA aura apanI sukha-zAnti chor3a kara chaha mAsa paryaMta inake pIche bhaTakatA rahA aura niSphala hI rahA / vizeSa meM ha~sI kA pAtra bhI banA / aba haTha choDa kara apanI parAjaya svIkAra karanA hI ekamAtra mArga hai aura yahI karanA caahie| saMgama bhagavAn ke sAmane jhukA aura hAtha jor3a kara bolA ;-- "he mahAtman ! zakendra ne apanI devasabhA meM ApakI jo prazaMsA kI thI, vaha pUrNarUpeNa satya thii| maine indra ke vacana para zraddhA nahIM kI aura unake vacana ko mithyA siddha karane ke lie Apake pAsa aayaa| maine Apako chaha mAsa paryanta ghoratama kaSTa diyA, asahya upasarga diye aura ghorAtighora duHkha diye / parantu Apa to mahAn parvata ke samAna aDola niSkampa aura zAnta rahe / merA praNa pUrA nahIM huaa| maiM pratijJA-bhraSTa huaa| maine yaha adhamAdhama kArya kiyaa| he kSamAsindhu ! merA ghora aparAdha kSamA kara diijiye| maiM aba yahA~ se jA rahA huuN| Apa aba isa gA~va meM padhAreM aura nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa kara ke chaha mAsa kI tapasyA kA pAraNA kreN| pahale ApakI bhikSAcarI meM maiM hI doSa utpanna kara rahA thA / " bhagavAn ne kahA-"saMgama ! tuma merI cintA mata kro| maiM kisI ke AdhIna nahIM hU~ / maiM apanI icchAnusAra hI vicaratA huuN|" prabhu ko vandanA-namaskAra kara ke pazcAttApa karatA huA saMgama svasthAna gyaa| dUsare dina bhagavAn pAraNA lene ke lie gokula meM padhAre aura eka vRddha vatsapAlikA ahirana ne bhagavAn ko bhaktipUrvaka paramAnna pradAna kiyA / chaha mAsika dIrgha tapasyA kA pAraNA hone se devoM ne paMcadivya kI varSA kI aura jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| saMgama kA devaloka se niSkAsana saMgama deva jaba taka bhagavAn para ghorAtighora upasarga karatA rahA, taba taka svarga meM indra aura usakI sabhA ke sadasya anyamanaska evaM cintita ho kara dekhate rahe / svayaM zakendra Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgama kA devaloka se niSkAsana $$$$$ $$ $$$ *** * * 4 -PS* ne'* { 0 600 800000000000000000000000 bhI raga-rAga aura hAsya-vilAsAdi chor3a kara khedita rahA / vaha socatA-"bhagavAn ko itane ghora upasarga kA kAraNa maiM svayaM hI banA hU~ / yadi meM sabhA meM bhagavAna kI prazasA nahIM karatA, to saMgapa kodhita nahIM hotA aura prabhu para ghora upasarga nahIM karatA / pApapaMka se mlAna, lajjita, nisteja evaM apamAnita banA huA saMgama, nIcA muMha kiye hue sabhA meM gayA, to indra ne mu~ha mor3a kara kahA - "devagaNa ! yaha saMgama mahApApI hai| isakA muMha dekhanA bhI pApa hai| isane bhagabAna para gharAtighora atyAcAra kiye haiM / yaha mahAn aparAdhI hai / hamArI devasabhA meM vaiThane ke yogya yaha nahIM rahA / isaliye isako isa devasabhA se hI nahIM, devaloka se bhI nikAla denA caahie|" itanA kaha kara indra ne apane bAyeM pA~va se saMgama para prahAra kiyA aura sainikoM ne use dhakkA de kara sabhA se bAhara nikAla diyA / deva-devI aneka prakAra ke apazabdoM evaM gAliyoM se usakA apamAna karane lge| devaloka se nikAlA huA saMgama apane vimAna meM baiTha kara svarga chor3a kara meruparvata kI cUlikA para gayA aura apanA zeSa jIvana vahIM vyatIta karane lagA / saMgama kI deviyoM ne indra se prArthanA kI aura indra se anumati le kara ve bhI meruparvata para saMgama ke sAtha rahane ke liye calI gaI / anya pArivArika deva-deviyoM ko jAne kI anumati nahIM milii| ve vahIM rahe / saMgama aba taka nirvAsita jIvana bitA rahA hai| .indra kA apane ko doSita mAnanA to yogya nahIM hai| yadi kisI sAdhu ko dekha kara koI pApI DAha kare aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nimitta se gozAlaka ne mahA mohanIya-karma aura anya karmoM kA pragADha bandha kara liyA, to isakA doSa bhagavAn para nahIM A sktaa| vaha pApAtmA hI doSI hai| zakeMdra to zubha bhAvoM aura zabha vacanayoga se pUNya-prakRti kA bandhaka bnaa| yadi indra cAhatA, to saMgama ko prAraMbha meM yA madhya meM hI roka sakatA thA / saMgama indra ke AdhIna thA / indra evaM indrasabhA ke sadasya use roka sakate the| unheM asahAya ke samAna vivaza hone kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thii| chaha mAsa taka saMgama / bhagavAn para upadrava karate rahane dene aura cupacApa dekhate rahane ka kAraNa hI kyA thA ? isa tarka kA uttara yaha hai ki bhagavAn ne svayaM indra ko pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki" mujhe tumhArI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| maiM apane karma-bandha svayaM hI todduuNgaa|" isIliye bhagavAna anArya deza meM gaye the| aura bhagavAna ke karma hI itane pragAr3ha aura adhika the ki jinheM naSTa karane ke liye aise ghora nimitta kI AvazyakatA thI hii| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 qeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqe tIrthaGkara caritra - - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka vidyutendra dvArA bhaviSya kathana gokula se vihAra kara bhagavAn AlabhikA nagarI padhAre aura pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha ho gae / vahA~ bhavanapati jAti kA hari nAma kA vidyutendra prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura pradakSiNA tathA vandana- namaskAra kara ke bolA- " prabho ! Apane jo bhayaMkaratama upasarga sahana kiye haiM, unheM suna kara to hamAre bhI roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / vAstava meM ApakA hRdaya, vajra se bhI adhika dRr3ha hai / Apane aba taka bahuta karma kSaya kara diye, parantu abhI thor3e aura bhI bhogane zeSa rahe haiM / isake bAda Apa cAroM ghAtIkarmoM ko naSTa kara ke sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bana jAveMge / itanA nivedana kara ke aura vandana namaskAra kara ke vidyutendra calA gyaa| isake bAda bhagavAn zvetAmbikA nagarI pdhaare| vahA~ harisaha nAmaka vidyutendra AyA aura usI prakAra vandanAdi kara ke tathA bhaviSya nivedana kara ke calA gayA / zakrendra ne kArtika svAmI se vandana karavAyA zvetAmbikA se cala kara bhagavAn zrAvasti nagarI padhAre aura pratimA dhAraNa kara sthira ho ge| usa dina nagarajana kArtika svAmI kA mahotsava manA rahe the / rathayAtrA kI taiyArI ho rahI thI / udhara zakrendra ne jJAnopayoga se bhagavAn ko dekhA aura sAtha hI isa mahotsava ko bhI dekhA / logoM ke ajJAna para zakrendra ko kheda huA / unheM samajhAne aura prabhu kI bandanA ke lie zakendra, svarga se cala kara zrAvasti AyA aura kArtika svAmI kI pratimA praveza kara ke calane lagA / sammilita janasamUha ne dekhA to jaya jayakAra karate hue paraspara kahane lage - " bhagavAn kArtika svAmI svayaM cala kara ratha meM birAjamAna hoMge / hamArI bhakti saphala ho rahI hai / " gagana bhedI ghoSa hone Age bar3hane lagI, to loga nirAza hue aura mUrti ke pIche bAhara udyAna meM - jahA~ bhagavAn dhyAnastha the- AI vandanA kI / janasamUha digmUr3ha raha gayA / usane iSTadeva ke lie bhI pUjya hai / hamane inakI upekSA bhagavAn ko vandanA kI aura mahimA gAI | lage / jaba ratha chor3a kara mUrti calane lage / vaha mUrti nagara ke aura bhagavAn ko pradakSiNA kara ke socA ki -' yaha mahAtmA to hamAre kI, yaha acchA nahIM kiyaa| sabhI ne zrAvasti se cala kara bhagavAn kozAmbI nagarI padhAre / vahA~ sUrya aura candramA ne kakakakakakakakakaka Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIrNa seTha kI bhAvanA 201 vipakkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaba A kara bhagavAn kI vandanA kii| vahA~ se bhagavAn vArANasI padhAre / vArANasI se rAjagRhI padhAre aura pratimA dhAraNa kara ke sthira ho ge| vahA~ IzAnendra ne A kara bhagavAn ko vandanA kI / vahA~ se bhagavAn mithilA padhAre / vahA~ dharaNendra AyA aura bhagavAn ko vandana namaskAra kiyaa| mithilA se vizAlA padhAre aura yahA~ gyArahavA~ cAturmAsa kiyaa| isa cAturmAsa meM bhagavAn ne cAra mAsa kA tapa kiyaa| yahA~ bhUtendra aura nAgendra ne A kara bhagavAn kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kii| jIrNa seTha kI bhAvanA vizAlA meM jinadatta nAma kA eka uttama zrAvaka thA / vaha dharma-priya, dayAlu aura zramaNoM kA upAsaka thA / dhana-sampatti kA kSaya ho jAne se vaha jIrNa (jUnA-jarjara ) seTha ke nAma se prasiddha thaa| eka bAra vaha kisI kAraNa se udyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ baladeva ke mandira meM bhagavAn pratimA dhAraNa kiye hue the| bhagavAn ko dekha kara usane samajha liyA ki "ye carama tIrthaMkara haiN|" usane bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kI aura mana meM bhAvanA karane lagA ki "ina maharSi ke Aja upavAsa hogaa| yadi ye kala mere yahA~ padhAreM aura mujhe inheM AhAra-pAnI dene kA suyoga prApta ho, to bahuta acchA ho|" isa prakAra bhAvanA karatA huA vaha pratidina bhagavAna ke darzana-vandana karatA aura bhagavAn ke bhikSArtha padhArane kI pratIkSA karatA rahA, parantu bhagavAn ke to caumAsI tapa thaa| isa prakAra varSAkAla ke cAra mahIne vyatIta ho cuke / bhagavAn kA caumAsI tapa pUrA ho gayA / bhagavAn pAraNe ke liye pdhaare| usa nagara meM eka navIna zreSThI bhI thA, jo vaibhava sampanna thA / vaha aizvarya ke mada meM cara, tathA mithyAdRSTi thaa| bhagavAn usa navIna seTha ke ghara bhikSArtha pdhaareN| seTha ne apanI dAsI ko pukAra kara kahA--" isa bhikSuka ko bhojana de kara calatA kara / " dAsI eka kASThayAtra meM sijhAye hue kulmASa lAI aura bhagavAn ke phailAye hue hAyoM meM DAla diye / bhagavAn ne pAraNA kiyaa| devoM ne prasanna ho kara paMca-divya kI vRSTi kara ke dAna kI prazaMsA kii| isase prabhAvita ho kara rAjA sahita sArA nagara navIna seTha ke yahA~ AyA aura usake bhAgya evaM dAna kI sarAhanA karate hue use dhanyavAda dene lge| udhara jIrNa seTha pUrNa manoyoga se bhagavAn ke padhArane kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| jaba usake kAnoM meM deva-duMdubhi aura Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 dAna kI mahimA ke ghoSa kI dhvani AI, to vaha nirAza ho kara apane-Apako dhikkArane lgaa| jIrNa aura navIna seTha meM bar3ha kara bhAgyazAlI kauna ? pAraNA karane ke pazcAt bhagavAn vihAra kara gae / usake bAda usI udyAna meM mokSa prApta bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI kI paramparA ke eka kevalI bhagavAn padhAre / nareza aura nAgarika vandana karane gaye / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AhAradAna kI tAjI hI ghaTanA thii| nareza ne kevalI bhagavAn se pUchA--"bhagavan ! isa nagara meM vizeSa puNyopArjana karane vAlA mahAbhAga kauna hai ?" __ "jIrNa-zreSThI mahAn puNyazAlI hai"--bhagavAn ne khaa| "bhagavan ! jIrNa-zreSThI ne to bhagavAn ko dAna bhI nahIM diyA aura koI puNya kA kArya bhI nahIM kiyaa| dUsarI ora navIna seTha ne bhagavAn ko mahAdAna diyA aura devoM ne usake ghara pA~ca divya vastuoM kI varSA kI tathA usakA guNagAna kiyA thaa| phira navIna se bar3ha kara jIrNa kaise ho gayA ?"--nareza aura zrotAoM ne puuchaa| ___ "navIna seTha ke yahA~ bhagavAn ko AhAradAna huA, vaha dravya-dAna huA--upekSA pUrvaka / devoM ne bhagavAn kI dIrgha tapasyA kA pAraNA hone kI prasannatA meM harSa vyakta kiyA tathA pAraNe kA nimitta navIna seTha huA thA, isaliye usakI prazaMsA bhI huii| use isa dAna kA phala dravya-varSA se arthaprApti rUpa hI huaa| parantu jIrNa-zreSThI kI bhAvanA bahuta uttama thI / vaha AhAradAna kI ucca bhAvanA se bArahaveM svarga ke mahAn RddhizAlI deva hone kA puNya prApta kara cukA hai| yadi usakI bhAvanA bar3hatI hI rahatI aura devaduMdubhi nAda ke kAraNa vikSepa nahIM hotA, to usakI AtmA, kevalajJAna prApti taka bar3ha sakatI thii|" kevalI bhagavAn kA uttara suna kara sabhI loga vismita hue / pUrana ko dAnAmA sAdhanA aura usakA phala viMdhyAcala parvata kI talahaTI meM 'vibhela' nAmaka gAMva meM, pUrana nAma kA eka gRhapati rahatA thaa| vaha dhanadhAnyAdi se sampanna evaM zaktizAlI thA / eka bAra rAtri ke Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrana kI dAnAmA sAdhanA aura usakA phala phphphphunywv**0000000000000000000000000000000000000000 antima prahara meM pUrana ke mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki--"mere pUrvabhava ke zubhakarmoM kA phala hai ki mere yahAM dhanadhAnya sonA-cAMdI aura maNi-muktAdi tathA sabhI prakAra kI sukha sAmagrI niraMtara bar3hatI rahI hai / maiM paudgalika vipula sampadA kA svAmI huuN| mere kauTumbika aura mitra-jJAtijana merA Adara-satkAra karate haiM aura mujhe apanA nAyaka-svAmI mAnate hue sevA karate haiM / kintu maiM jAnatAhU~ ki pUrvopAjita puNya kA kSaya ho rahA hai| yadi maiM apanI sukha-samRddhi meM magna raha kara zubhakarmoM ko samApta hone dUMgA, to bhaviSya meM duHkhada sthiti utpanna ho jaaygii| usa samaya maiM kyA kara sakU~gA ? isaliye mujhe abhI se mAvadhAna ho jAnA cAhie / zubhodaya kI dazA meM hI mujhe apanA sukhada bhaviSya banA lenA caahie|" isa prakAra nizcaya kara ke usane dUsare dina eka prItibhoja kA Ayojana kiyA aura apane mitra-jJAti svajanAdi ko Amantrita kara, Adarayukta bhojana karAyA, vastrAbhUSaNa pradAna kiye aura unake samakSa apane jyeSTha putra ko apanA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyaa| isake bAda usane apane bhAvI jIvana ke viSaya meM kahA--"maiM saMsAra se virakta huuN| aba maiM 'dAnAmA pravrajyA'* svIkAra kara ke tapasyAyukta sAdhanAmaya jIvana vyatIta kruuNgaa|" pUrana gRhasvAmI ne cAra khaNDa vAlA lakar3I kA eka pAtra banavAyA aura dAnAmA dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| usane pratijJA kI ki maiM nirantara baile bele tapasyA karatA rahU~gA aura AtApanA bhUmi para sUrya ke sammukha khar3A raha kara U~ce hAtha kiye hue AtApanA luuNgaa| pAraNe ke dina bebhela gAMva meM U~canIca aura madhyama kula meM bhikSAcarI ke liye jaauuNgaa| bhikSA-pAtra ke prathama khaNDa meM jo AhAra Ave, use mArga meM milane vAle pathikoM ko duuNgaa| dUsare khaNDa meM AI huI bhikSA kuttoM-kauoM ko, tIsare khaNDa kI machaliyoM aura kachuoM ko dUMgA tathA cauthe khaNDa meM AI huI bhikSA svayaM khaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra pratijJA kara ke vaha dIkSita ho gayA aura usI prakAra sAdhanA karane lgaa| isa prakAra ke ugra tapa se pUrana tapasvI kA zarIra bahuta durbala evaM mAMsa-rahita ho gapA / vaha azakta ho gyaa| usane aba antima mAdhanA karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura apanI pAdukA kuNDI aura kASThapAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko eka ora rakha diyaa| phira bhUmi sApha kI aura AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga kara ke pAdapopagamana saMthArA kara liyaa| * tri. za. pu. ca. meM 'praNAmA' dIkSA kA ullekha hai, yaha bAta galata hai| bhagavatI sUtra zataka 3 uddezaka 2 meM 'dAnAmA' likhA hai| praNAmA dIkSA to tAmalI tApasa kI thI (zataka 3 uddezaka 1) / Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 kakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka camarendra kA zakrendra para AkramaNa aura palAyana usa samaya bhavanapati devoM kI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI, indra se zUnya thI / vahA~ kA indra mara cukA thA aura koI nayA indra utpanna nahIM huA thA / pUrana tapasvI bAraha varSa kI sAdhanA aura eka mAsa kA anazana pUrNa kara, Ayu samApta hone se mara kara camaracanA rAjadhAnI meM 'camara' nAmaka indrapate utpanna huA aura sabhI paryAptiyoM se pUrNa hone ke bAda usane apane avadhijJAna ke upayoga se Upara dekhA / apane sthAna se asaMkhyeya yojana U~ce, ThIka apane Upara hI prathama svarga ke adhipati saudharmendra - -- zakra ko divya bhoga bhogate hue dekhA / zakrendra ko dekhate hI use krodha utpanna huA / usane apane sAmAnika devoM se pUchA" maiM svayaM devendra hU~, phira mere Upara yaha kauna nirlajja divya bhoga bhoga rahA hai| isakA jIvana aba samApta hone hI vAlA hai / maiM isakI yaha dhRSTatA sahana nahIM kara sakatA / " 'mahArAja ! vaha prathama svarga kA svAmI devendra zaka hai / mahAn Rddhi aura parAkrama vAlA hai -- Apase bhI bahuta adhika / usakI IrSA nahIM karanI caahie| yadi Apa sAhasa kareMge, to saphala nahIM hoMge / isaliye Apa udhara nahIM dekha kara apanI prApta samRddhi meM saMtuSTa raheM aura sukhopabhogapUrvaka jIvana saphala kareM / " sAmAnya pariSad ke devoM ne vinayapUrvaka kahA / "1 camarendra ko isa uttara se saMtoSa nahIM huA / usakA roSa tIvra huA / usane krodha meM dAMta pIsate hue kahA- "hA~, devendra devarAja zakra koI hai aura mahAn Rddhi sampanna hai aura asurendra camara anya hai aura alpa Rddhi kA svAmI hai, kyoM ? indra eka hI ho sakatA hai, do nahIM / maiM abhI jAtA hU~ aura zakrendra ko padabhraSTa kara ke usakI samasta Rddhi tathA devAMganAoM ko apane adhikAra meM letA hU~ / tuma Darate ho to yahIM raho / " isa prakAra roSapUrvaka bolA / vaha krodha meM lAla ho rahA thA / use Urdhvaloka meM jA kara zakrendra ko padabhraSTa kara usakI sattA hathiyAnA thaa| parantu use vahA~ taka jAne meM kisI mahAzakti ke avalambana kI AvazyakatA thI / usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dIkSA paryAya ke chadmasthakAla kA gyArahavA~ varSa cala rahA thA aura nirantara bele-bale kI tapasyA kara rahe / bhagavAn suMsumArapura ke azokavana meM azokavRkSa ke nIce pRthvIzilA para, tele ke tapa sahita eka rAtri kI bhikSu kI mahApratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha khar3e Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakakaka camarendra kA zakendra para AkramaNa aura palAyana FFFFFFFFFFFFFF the / tatkAla ke utpanna hue camarendra ne apane avadhijJAna ke upayoga se bhagavAn mahAvIra ko suMsumArapura ke azokavana meM bhikSu mahApratimA dhAraNa kiye hue dekhA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki isa mahAzakti kA Azraya le kara, saudharma-svarga jAnA aura apanA manoratha saphala karanA ucita hogA / camarendra apanI zayyA se uThA, devadUSya pahinA aura upapAta sabhA se pUrva kI ora cala kara zastrAgAra meM pahu~cA aura 'parigha' zastra - ratna le kara akelA hI zakrendra ko padadalita karane ke liye cala diyA / usane uttaravaikriya se saMkhyeya yojana U~cA rUpa banAyA aura zIghragati se suMpumArapura ke azokavana meM, bhagavAn ke nikaTa AyA / vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura isa prakAra bolA- 205 'bhagavan ! maiM ApakA Azraya le kara zakrendra ko padadalita karane ke lie saudharma svarga jA rahA hU~ / mujhe ApakA zaraNa ho / "1 isa prakAra nivedana kara ke camarendra eka ora gayA aura vaikriya samudghAta kara ke eka lAkha yojana pramANa mahAbhayAnaka evaM vikarAla rUpa banAyA aura ghora garjanA karatA huA vaha Upara jAne lagA / usake ghora rUpa, bhayaMkara garjanA aura aneka prakAra ke utpAta se sabhI jIva bhayabhIta ho ge| vaha kahIM bijaliyA~ girAtA kahIM dhUlivarSA karatA aura kahIM andhakAra karatA huA Age bar3hatA gayA / mArga ke vyantara devoM ko trAsita karatA, jyotiSiyoM ko idhara-udhara haTAtA aura parigha ratna ko ghumAtA huA vaha saudharma svarga kI sudharmA - sabhA meM pahu~cA / usane huMkAra karate hue indrakIla para apane parigha - ratna se tIna prahAra kiye aura krodhapUrvaka bolA ; -- "kahA~ hai vaha devendra devarAja zakra ? kahA~ hai, usake caurAsI hajAra sAmAnikaM deva ? usake tIna lAkha chattIsa hajAra Atma-rakSaka deva kahA~ cale gae ? aura ve karor3oM apsarAe~ kahA~ hai ? maiM una saba kA hanana karU~gA / apsarAe~ saba mere AdhIna ho jAveM / zeSa saba ko maiM samApta kara dU~gA / " devendra zakra ne camarendra ke apriya zabda sune aura aziSTatA dekhI, to use roSa A gayA / vaha krodha pUrvaka bolA ; "asurendra camara ! terA durbhAgya hI tujhe yahA~ le AyA hai / parantu aba terA anta A gayA hai / isa adhamAcaraNa kA phala tujhe bhoganA hI par3egA / " isa prakAra kaha kara zakrendra ne apane pAsa rakhA huA vajra uThAyA aura siMhAsana para baiThe hue hI camarendra para pheNkaa| usa vajra meM se hajAroM cinagAriyA~, jvAlAe~, ulkAe~ Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana aura bijaliyA~ nikalane lgii| camarendra isa mahAstra ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara DarA, bhayabhIta huA / usake mana meM vicAra huA--"yadi aisA mahAstra mere pAsa hotA, to kitanA acchA hotA ?" bhayabhIta camarendra nIcA sira aura Upara pA~va kiye hue nIce kI ora bhAgA / usakA mukuTa Adi vahIM gira gye| Age camarendra aura pIche vjr| __ zakendra ko vicAra huA ki--'camara yahA~ AyA kisa prakAra ? isakI itanI zakti nahIM ki binA kisI mahAzakti kA Azraya liye, vaha yahA~ taka A ske|" jJAnopayoga se usane jAna liyA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kA Azraya lekara hI camarendra yahA~ AyA hai aura yahA~ se lauTa kara vaha bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM hI jaaygaa|" itanA vicAra Ate hI zakendra ke hRdaya meM AghAta lgaa| sahasA usake udgAra nikala par3e;-- "hAya ! maine yaha kyA kara DAlA / maine aisA duSkRtya kyoM kiyA ? hAya ! maiM mArA gayA / mere pheMke hue vajra se jinezvara bhagavAn kI mahAn AzAtanA hogii|" vaha tatkAla vajra ke pIche bhaagaa| Age camarendra, pIche vajra aura usake pIche zakendra / camarendra sIdhA azokavana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa AyA aura vaikriya se zarIra saMkucita kara kuMthue ke samAna banA kara bhagavAn ke pA~voM meM chupate hue bolA-- "bhagavan ! maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| Apa hI mere rakSaka haiN|" bhagavAn se cAra aMgula dUra rahate hI zakrendra ne apane vajra ko pakar3a liyA / vajra ko jhapaTa kara pakar3ate samaya vAyuvega se bhagavAn ke bAla hilane lge| __zakendra ne bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura anajAna meM hue aparAdha kI kSamA maaNgii| phira camarendra se bolA;-- "asurendra ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prabhAva se Aja tU mere kopa se baca gayA hai / aba tU prasannatApUrvaka jA / merI ora se aba tujhe kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rhaa|" bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra karake zakendra aura camarendra apane-apane sthAna gaye / camarendra kI pazcAttApa pUrNa prArthanA zakrendra ke cale jAne ke bAda camarendra prabhu ke caraNoM meM se nikalA aura prabhu ko namaskAra kara ke vinIta svara meM kahane lagA; "he bhagavan ! Apa mere jIvana-pradAtA haiM / Apake zrIcaraNoM kA to itanA mahAn prabhAva hai ki jIva janma-maraNa se hI mukta ho jAtA hai|" Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kA mahAn vikaTa abhigraha 'bhagavan ! isa durghaTanA se merI AtmA kA mahAn hita huA hai / meM ajJAnI thA / pUrvabhava ke ajJAna-tapa ke kAraNa hI meM asurendra huA / usa ajJAna se hI maine zakrendra ko pada - bhraSTa karane kA duHsAhasa kiyA aura vaha duHsAhasa hI mujhe zrIcaraNoM meM le AyA / ina parama pavitra caraNoM ne mere ajJAna kA pardA haTA diyaa| yadi ye zrIcaraNa mujhe pUrva bhava meM mila jAte, to maiM asura kyoM hotA ? acyutendra yA kalpAtIta hI ho jAtA / " 66 'parama tAraka ! aba to mujhe ahamindra banane kI bhI icchA nahIM rahI / Apa jaise jagadIzvara ko pA kara hI meM dhanya ho gayA / yaha duHsAhasa bhI mere liye mahA lAbha dAyaka ho gayA / he nAtha ! ApakA zaraNa mujhe nirantara prApta hotA rhe|" 88 bAra-bAra namaskAra kara ke camarendra svasthAna aayaa| apanI devasabhA meM siMhAsana para, nIcA mu~ha kiye baiThA rahA / usakA svAgata karane evaM kSemakuzala pUchane Aye hue sAmAnika devoM se bolA ; "he devoM ! Apane zakrendra ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahA thA, vaha vaisA hI hai / parantu maiM ajJAnI thaa| maiMne ApakI bAta nahIM mAnI / maiM zakrendra ke kopa ko sahana nahIM kara sakA aura bhAga kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zaraNa meM gayA / isI se maiM baca sakA hU~ / aba hama bhagavAn ke samIpa caleM aura bhaktipUrvaka vandanA - namaskAra kareM / " camarendra apane parivAra sahita bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura utkRSTa bhaktipUrvaka bhagavAn ko namaskAra kiyA / guNagAna kiyA aura harSa vyakta karatA huA lauTa AyA / bhagavAn suMsumAra nagara se vihAra kara ke, kramazaH calate hue bhogapura padhAre / mahendra nAmaka kSatriya jo krUra svabhAva kA thA, bhagavAn ko dekhate hI kruddha huA aura pITane ko udyata huA / usa samaya sanatkumArendra, prabhu ke darzana karane AyA thA / usane mahendra ko bhagavAn para prahAra karane ke lie jAte dekhA, to use tiraskAra pUrvaka haTA diyA aura bhaktipUrvaka vandana- namaskAra kara ke lauTa gayA / vahA~ se bhagavAn nandI gA~va hote hue meDhaka gA~va pdhaareN| vahA~ bhI eka gvAlA bhagavAn para prahAra karane ko tatpara huA, parantu indra kI sAvadhAnI se vaha bhI rukA / meDhaka grAma se bhagavAn kauzAmbI padhAre / bhagavAn kA mahAna vikaTa abhigraha kauzAmbI nagarI meM 'zatAnika' nAma kA rAjA thaa| vaha mahAn yoddhA thaa| ceTaka nareza kI putrI mRgAvatI usakI rAnI thii| vaha zIlavatI suzrAvikA thii| rAjya ke mantrI 207 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 sugupta kI patnI nandA bhI parama zrAvikA thI aura rAnI kI sahelI thii| usa nagarI meM dhanavAha nAma kA eka dhanADhya seTha rahatA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma mUlA thA / bhagavAn ne pauSa mAsa ke kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina aisA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki jo purA honA mahAkaThina - - azakya - sA thA / bhagavAn ne pratijJA kara lI ki- " koI sundara suzIlA rAjakumArI vipatti kI mArI dAsatva dazA meM ho / usake pA~voM meM lohe kI ber3iyA~ par3I huI ho, mastaka muMDA huA ho, tIna dina kI bhUkhI ho, vaha rudana karatI ho, usakA eka pA~va dehalI ke bhItara aura dUsarA bAhara ho, bhikSA kA samaya bIta cukA ho, vaha yadi sUpa ke eka kone meM rakhe hue kulmAsa ( ur3ada ) degI, to maiM grahaNa karU~gA / bhagavAn ne atyanta kaThora aise ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie kitanA ghora vrata dhAraNa kiyA thA / aisA abhigraha pUrA honA asaMbhava hI lagatA thA / bhagavAn yathAsamaya bhikSAcarI ke lie nikalate aura zAntabhAva se lauTa Ate / koI AhAra dene lagatA, to bhI ve nahIM le kara lauTa Ate / ve apane abhigraha ke anusAra hI le sakate the / parantu aisA abhigraha saphala honA sarala nahIM thA / bhagavAn ko binA AhAra liye lauTate aura isa prakAra hote cAra mAsa vyatIta ho ge| eka dina bhagavAn rAjya ke mantrI ke yahA~ bhikSAcarI ke lie gaye / usakI patnI suzrAvikA nandA ne bhagavAn ko dUra se apanI ora Ate hue dekhA / vaha atyanta prasanna huI aura apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karatI huI harSollAsapUrvaka bhagavAn ke sammukha AI aura vandanA - namaskAra kara ke AhAra grahaNa karane kI vinatI kii| parantu bhagavAn binA AhAra liye vaise hI lauTa gae / nandA udAsa ho gaI / usake ghara padhAre hue parama tAraka khAlI lauTa ge| vaha apane bhAgya ko dhikkArane lagI aura zokAkUla ho gaI / vaha cintA meM nimagna thI ki usakI dAsI ne A kara usase udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| svAminI kI bAta suna kara sevikA bolI--" devI ! Apa cintA kyoM karatI haiM / bhagavAn to lagabhaga cAra mahIne se isI prakAra binA AhAra pAnI liye lauTate rahate haiM / nagara meM isa bAta kI carcA ho rahI hai / kaI loga cintita rahate haiM, parantu koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA / Apake ciMtA karane se kyA hogA ?" nandA samajha gaI ki bhagavAn ne koI apUrva abhigraha kiyA hai / parantu vaha abhigraha kaisA hai ? kisa prakAra jAnA jAya ? vaha isI vicAra meM thI ki mantro suguptajI rAjya-mahAlaya se lauTa kara ghara Aye / patnI ko cintita dekha kara pUchA - "priye ! Aja zarad-candra para grahaNa kI kAlimA kyoM chAI huI hai ? kyA kisI ne tumhArI AjJA ko avahelanA kI, apamAna kiyA ? yA mujhase koI bhUla ho gaI ?" Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kA mahAn vikaTa abhigraha **c***c*c*c***chcha chachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh****bbbbbbb "nahIM, nahIM, aisI koI bAta nahIM hai / mujhe kheda isa bAta kA hai ki zrI mahAvIra prabhu apane ghara padhAre aura binA pAraNA liye yoM hI lauTa ge| bhagavAn ne koI aisA gUr3ha abhigraha liyA hai jo cAra mahIne bIta jAne para bhI pUrA nahIM huaa| Apa buddhinidhAna haiM / atyanta gUr3ha rAjanItijJoM ke mana ke bhAva, unakA ceharA dekha kara hI Apa jAna lete haiM, to aba apanI isa buddhi se bhagavAn ke abhigraha kA patA lagA kara, pAraNA karane ko anukUlatA kreN| yadi Apa aisA kara sakeMge, to maiM apane ko dhanya samajha~gI / anyathA ApakI buddhi kA mere lie koI sadupayoga nahIM haiM " - nandA ne pati se kahA / "priye ! icchA AkAMkSA AkulatA evaM svArthayukta hRdaya kI bAta, unake pUrva sambandha Adiko smRti meM rakhate hue jAna lenA sarala bhI hotA hai / parantu jinake hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kI AkUlatA nahIM, bhautika AkAMkSA nahIM, caJcalatA nahIM, aise mahAtmA kA manobhAva jAnane kI zakti sAdhAraNa manuSya meM nahIM ho sktii| phira bhI meM bharasaka prayAsa karU~gA / " pati-patnI kA uparokta vArtAlApa, mahArAnI mRgAvatI kI vijayA nAma kI dAsI ne bhI sunA / vaha mahArAnI kA koI sandeza le kara nandA devI ke pAsa AI thii| usane yaha bAta mahArAnI mRgAvatI se kahI / mRgAvatI bhI bhagavAn kI lambe kAla kI tapasyA aura apUrva gUr3ha abhigraha jAna kara cintita huI / vaha isI vicAra meM lIna thI ki mahArAjA antaHpura meM Aye aura mahArAnI se kheda kA kAraNa pUchA / mahArAnI ne kucha bhRkuTI car3hA kara kahA ; unhoMne koI " Apa kaise prajApAlaka nareza haiM ? Apako to saba kA pAlana karanA hotA hai, phira Apako isa nagara meM hI bha0 mahAvIra jaise mahAn santa, cAra mahIne se AhAra -pAnI nahIM le rahe haiM / bhikSAcarI ke liye nikalate haiM aura binA liye hI lauTa jAte haiN| ve AhArapAnI kyoM nahIM lete ? yaha to nizcita hai ki lambI tapasyA nahIM kI hai, anyathA ve bhikSAcarI ke lie nikalate hI nahIM unhoMne koI abhigraha liyA hai, usakI pUrti nahIM ho taba taka ve AhArAdi nahIM leMge / Apako kisI bhI prakAra se yaha patA lagAnA cAhiye ki vaha gUr3ha pratijJA kyA hai ? Apake itane niSNAta bhediye aura buddhimAna mantrI kisa kAma ke haiM ? vizva-vibhUti paramapUjya bhagavAn ke abhigraha kA bhI patA nahIM lagA sake to ve dhikkAra ke pAtra nahIM haiM kyA ? " - mahArAnI kA roSa bar3hatA jA rahA thA / 'zubhe ! tumheM dhanya hai / tumhArA dharmAnurAga prazaMsanIya hai / tumane mujha pramAdI ko ucita zikSA dI aura kartavya kA bhAna kraayaa| maiM zoghra hI bhagavAn ke abhigraha kI jAnakArI prApta kara ke kala hI pAraNA ho jAya aisA prayatna karU~gA / " " 209 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 __ mahArAnI ko zAnta kara ke mahArAjA bAhara Aye aura mantrI ko bulA kara bhagavAn kA abhigraha jAnane aura zIghra hI pAraNA karavAne kA Adeza diyA / mantrI ne kahA "mahArAja ! yaha cintA mujhe bhI satA rahI hai / bhagavAn ke abhigraha ko jAnane kA koI sAdhana mere pAsa nahIM haiN| maiM svayaM bhI usa upAya kI khoja meM hU~ ki jisase bhagavAn kI pratijJA jAnI jA sake / " mahArAja ne tathyakaMdI nAma ke upAdhyAya ko bulAyA / vaha sabhI dharmoM ke AcAra Adi zAstroM kA jJAtA thaa| usase bhagavAn ke abhi graha ke viSaya meM pUchA / upAdhyAya ne kahA ;-- "rAjendra ! maharSiyoM ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhava ke bheda se aneka prakAra ke abhigraha batalAye haiN| parantu bhagavAn ne kauna-sA abhigraha liyA hai, yaha to viziSTa jJAnI ke atirikta koI nahIM batA sktaa|' rAjA ne hatAza ho kara nagara meM ghoSaNA karavAI ki-- "bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kisI prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA hai / nagara meM jisake ghara bhagavAn padhAreM, use vividha prakAra kI nirdoSa sAmagrI bhagavAn ke sAmane upasthita kara ke pAraNA ho jAya-aisA prayatna karanA caahiye|" rAjA-prajA sabhI cintita the| dina vyatIta hote gae / bhagavAn bhikSAcarI ke lie dina meM eka bAra nikalate rahe aura binA liye hI lauTate rahe / bhagavAn kI zAnti, dhairya, kSamatA evaM nirAkUlatA meM koI antara nahIM aayaa| candanabAlA caritra + + rAjakumArI se dAsI bhagavAn ke abhigraha se kucha kAla pUrva kI ghaTanA hai / campAnagarI meM 'dadhivAhana' rAjA kA rAjya thaa| kauzAmbI kA 'zatAnika' rAjA, dadhivAhana rAjA se vaira rakhatA thaa| ekabAra zatAnika rAjA ne acAnaka vizAla senA ke sAtha, rAtri ke samaya campAnagarI para AkramaNa kara ke gherA DAla diyA / dadhivAhana isa Akasmika AkramaNa se ghabar3AyA aura rAjya chor3a kara nikala bhAgA / rAjA ke bhAga jAne para rakSA kA koI prayatna nahIM huA / zatAnika ne sainikoM ko Adeza diyA-- --"jAo, isa nagarI ko lUTa lo / isa lUTa meM jisako jo vastu milegI, vaha usI kI hogii|" Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanabAlA caritra 44 rAjakumArI se dAsI 211 .-.-.-.-.-.. ..........-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-. .-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-. sArA nagara lUTA jA rahA thaa| nAgarikajana nagara chor3a kara bhAga rahe the| jisane avarodha karane kA sAhasa kiyA, vaha mAra DAlA gyaa| kaI bandI banA liye gye| eka sainika rAjya ke antaHpara meM ghasA aura bhayAkrAnta mahArAno dhAriNA aura usakA pUtro vasumatI ko le kara cala diyaa| mahArAnI dhAriNI ke rUma para mugna hA kara usane kahA ki "maiM tumheM apanI bhAryA banAU~gA aura kanyA ko kauzAmbI ke bAjAra meM baca duuNgaa|" mahArAnI isa viparIta paristhiti se atyanta duHkhI thI aura jaba haraNakartA kI durbhAvanApUrNa bAta sunI, to usake hRdaya meM viSa-bujhe tIra ke samAna lagI / vaha eka kSaNa bhI jIvita rahanA nahIM cAhatI thii| usane socA- aise zabda sunane ke pUrva hI merI mRtyu kyoM nahIM ho gii| maiM aba bhI jIvita kyoM hU~ ? yadi aba bhI ye prANa nahIM nikale, to mujhe barabasa-AtmaghAtapUrvaka nikAla denA pdd'egaa|" isa prakAra socate hue gokAtireka se usake prANa nikala gae aura vaha nirjIva ho gaI / mAtA ke dehAvasAna se vasumatI nirAdhAra ho gii| bAlavaya aura mahAn vipatti ke papaya ekamAtra AdhAra mAtA hI thI vaha bhI nahIM raho / vaha dhairyavatI bAlA digmUr3ha ho gaI / usake hRdaya evaM gale meM koI golA pha~sa gayA ho-aisA lgaa| usake muMha se eka zabda bhI nahIM niklaa| rAnI kI mRtyu dekha kara saMnika bhI sahama gyaa| aba use lagA ki mero nIcatApUrNa manobhAvanA jAna kara hI yaha satI marI hai / maine bahuta burA kiyaa| isI prakAra yadi yaha lar3akI bhI mara gaI, to mere hAtha kyA rahegA ? maiM daridra hI raha jAU~gA / aba isa lar3akI ko beca dUM / sundara lar3akI kA mUlya adhika hI milegaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara umane vasumatI ko sAntvanA dI aura kauzAmbI ke bAjAra meM le AyA / vahA~ dAsadAso bikate the / vasumatI ko vikrayasthala para khar3o rakha kara vaha grAhaka kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| itane meM kisI kAraNa se 'dhanAvaha ' seTha udhara se nikale / unhoMne dekhA ki eka rUpavatI ucca kula kI bAlA bikane ke lie khar3I hai / lagatA hai ki " durbhAgya ke udaya se yaha apane mAtA-pitA se bichur3a gaI hai / yadi yaha kisI nIca manuSya ke hAtha laga jAegI to isakA jIvana bigar3a jaaegaa| maiM ise le lUMgA, to yaha baca jAyagI aura mere yahA~ putrI ke samAna rahego / saMbhava hai kabhI isake mAtA-pitA bhI mila jAya / " seTha ne maMhamAMgA __* "tri. za. pu.ca" aura mahAvIra cariyaM' meM aisA hI likhA hai aura 'caupanna mahApurima caritra' meM bhI aisA hI hai--"soyAireeNa vivaNNA dhaarinnii|" Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka mUlya de kara vasumatI ko le liyA aura use pitA ke samAna vAtsalyapUrNa vacanoM se saMtuSTa kara ghara le AyA / usane premapUrvaka usa bAlA se mAtA-pitA kA nAma aura sthAna pUchA / apane mahatvazAlI kula evaM mAtA-pitA ko apanI isa dazA meM prakaTa karanA yAgya nahIM mAna kara vaha nIcA muMha kiye mauna khar3I rahI, yahA~ taka ki usane apanA nAma bhI nahIM batAyA / seTha ne apanI patnI se kahA- " -" yaha kanyA kisI ucca kula kI hai| suzAla hai / isakA putrI samAna snehapUrvaka pAlana-poSaNa karanA hai / " seTha ke ghara vasumatI zAnti se rahane lgii| usakA saba ke sAtha vinayapUrvaka miSTha vyavahAra, madhura vacana aura zAMta candana ke samAna zItala svabhAva se prabhAvita ho kara seTha ne usakA nAma 'candanA' rkhaa| vaha isa nAma se pukArI jAne lagI / kAlAntara meM caMdanA yauvana avasthA ko prApta huii| usake aMgopAMga vikasita hue candanA ke vikasita yauvana aura saundarya ko dekha kara gRhasvAminI AzaMkita ho gii| usake mana meM sandeha utpanna huA ki ' kahIM merA sthAna yaha nahIM le le / ' seTha ke vAtsalyapUrNa vyavahAra meM vaha vaiSayikatA dekhane lagI / use apane durbhAgya ke darzana hone lage / vaha udAsa rahatI huI pati aura candanA ke pratyeka vyavahAra para dRSTi rakhane lagI / eka bAra seTha dukAna se lauTa kara ghara Aye, to usa samaya unake pA~va dhulavAne vAlA sevaka vahA~ nahIM thA / isaliye candanA pAnI lA kara seTha ke pA~va dhone lagI / pA~va dhote samaya aMga zithila hone se usake mastaka ke bAla khula kara bhUmi para gira par3e, to seTha ne unheM dhUla kIcar3a se bacAne ke liye eka lakar3I se Upara uThA liye aura bA~dha diye| yaha dRzya Upara aTTAlikA para rahI huI mUlA seThAnI ne dekhA / isa dRzya se usakA sandeha adhika dRr3ha ho gayA / usane samajha liyA ki " 'donoM meM sneha kI gA~Tha bandha gaI aura aba merA bhAgya phUTane hI vAlA hai / logoM ke sAmane to ye bApa-beTI kA nAtA vata: lAte haiM aura mana hI mana pApa kI gAMTha bAMdha rahe haiN| bar3e dharmAtmA aura vratadhArI zrAvaka haiM ye / parantu maiM bhI inakA yaha khela prAraMbha hone ke pUrva hI bigAr3a duuNgii| inake mana ke manoratha naSTa nahIM kara dUM, to merA nAma mUlA nahIM / " vaha mana hI mana jalane lagI / phira usane eka yojanA banAI aura upayukta avasara kI tAka meM lagI rahI / uparokta ghaTanA ke bAda seTha ghara se bAhara gae / mUlA ne tatkAla caMdanA ko pakar3I aura bar3abar3AtI huI usake rezama ke samAna ati komala bAloM ko kaTavA diyA / candanA ne. x vezyA ke hAtha bece jAne kI ghaTanA -- jo anya kathA - copAI meM milatI hai, vaha ina prAcIna granthoM meM dekhane meM nahIM AI / Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanabAlA caritra x x rAjakumArI se dAsI sttiu:keaakai / aa: PFPPFFFFFFPaaaaaaaaaa kisI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna nahIM kI aura zAntabhAva se sahana karatI rahI / mUlA krodha meM sulagatI huI use pITane lagI | mArakUTa kara usake vastra phAr3a diye aura dhakelatI huI eka ekAnta andhere kakSa meM le gii| vahA~ le jA kara usake pAMvoM meM ber3I DAla dI aura kivAr3a banda kara ke tAlA lagA diyaa| usake bAda usane dAsa-dAsiyoM se kahA--' "yadi kisI ne bhI isa ghaTanA kI bAta seTha yA kisI ke sAmane kahI, to use kaThora daNDa de kara nikAla diyA jAyagA / " isa prakAra apanI yojanA pUrI kara ke mUlA pIhara calI gaI / candanA aMdherI koTharI meM par3I huI apane bhAgya ko rotI rahI / saMdhyA samaya seTha ghara Aye / unheM na to mUlA dikhAI dI aura na candanA hI / unhone socA - 'kahIM gaI hogI / ' dUsare dina bhI dikhAI nahIM dI, to sevikA se pUchA, sevikA ne seThAnI ke pIhara jAne kA to kahA, parantu candanA ke viSaya meM anabhijJatA batalAI | kisI prakAra mana ko samajhA kara seTha dUkAna para cale gaye / vaha dina bhI yoM hI nikala gayA / tIna dina taka candanA kA patA nahIM lagA, to seTha ko cintA ke sAtha kucha aniSTa kI AzaMkA huI / ve vicalita ho gae / unhone sevakoM se roSapUrvaka pUchA -- 213. "f ' batAo candanA kahA~ hai ? yadi tumane jAnate hue bhI nahIM batAyA aura candanA kA kucha aniSTa ho gayA, to maiM tuma saba ko kaThoratama daNDa dUMgA / saccI bAta batAne meM tumheM koI saMkoca nahIM karanA cAhiye / " seTha ke dayAlu svabhAva ko ve jAnate the / unake mana meM seTha kA utanA bhaya nahIM thA, jitanA seThAnI ke roSa kA pAtra banane meM thA / anya to saba cupa rahe, parantu eka vRddhA dAsI se nahIM rahA gayA / usane socA- - " aba meM to mRtyu ke nikaTa pahu~ca cukI / seThAnI bigar3e, to merA kyA kara legI? eka duHkhI bAlA kA bhalA karane se maiM kyoM cukUM ?" usane seTha ko pUrI ghaTanA sunA do aura vaha sthAna dikhA diyA -- jahA~ candanA ko banda kiyA gayA thA / seTha tatkAla andherI koTharI para Aye aura usakA dvAra kholA, to unheM TUTI huI latA ke samAna bhUmi para par3I huI candanA dikhAI dI / bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita, mlAna, ber3I se jakar3I huI aura A~khoM se A~sU bahAtI huI candanA ko dekha kara seTha kI chAtI bhara AI aura unakI A~khoM se bhI AMsU nikala pdd'e| unhoMne sAntvanA dete hue kahA ; - "beTI ! terI yaha dazA ? maiM nahIM jAnatA thA ki tU itane ghora kaSTa meM hai / aba tU dhIraja dhara / maiM abhI tere liye bhojana lAtA hU~ / " Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 NapnakApakkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA seTha azAnta evaM udvigna hRdaya se bhojana lene gaye, kintu unheM kucha milA nhiiN| unakI dRSTi meM pazuoM ke liye pakAye hue ur3ada kA bhojana aayaa| unhoMne vahIM rakhe hue eka sUpa ke kone meM ur3ada ke bAkule liye aura zIghra hI lauTe / unhoMne candanA ko dete hue kahA--"le beTI ! abhI to ye hI mile haiN| tU thoDAsA khA le / maiM luhAra ko bulA kara lAtA huuN| pahale terI ber3iyA~ kaTavA daM, phira bAhara le clNgaa|" itanA kaha kara seTha luhAra ko bulAne cale ge| candanA ko vapatti ke bAdala chaTate dikhAI diye / vaha Azvasta huii| bhagavAna kA abhigraha pUrNa huA candanA kA cintana calA--"kahA~ maiM rAjakanyA, uccakulotpanna, bharapUra vaibhava meM palI haI, dAsa-dAsiyoM dvArA sevita / mere bhojanAlaya meM roja saikar3oM manuSya bhojana karate the aura dAna pAte the aura kahA~ Aja bandIgRha meM bhUkhI par3I huI maiM kRtadAsI / karma ke khela kitane aura kaise-kaise rUpa sajate haiM ? vaibhava ke zikhara se daridratA aura dAsatva kI bhami para girane meM kitanA samaya lagA ? Aja tIna dina kI bhUkha pyAsa sahana karane ke bAda mujhe ye kulmAsa hI mile haiM / apanI hIna dazA ke vicAra se hRdaya umar3A aura A~su jharane lge| usane socA--jaThara kI jvAlA to inase bhI zAnta ho jAyagI / parantu yadi koI atithi Ave, to inameM se kucha use de kara maiM khaauuN|" vaha khale dvAra kI ora dekhane lgii| usI samaya dIrgha-tapasvI abhigrahadhArI bhagavAna mahAvIra bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue vahA~ padhAre / bhagavAn ko dekha kara candanA harSita huI-. "aho, kitanA uttamottama mahApAtra ! kitanA zubha sNyog|" vaha sUpar3A le kara dvAra ke nikaTa AI / eka pA~va dehalI ke bAhara rakha kara khar3I huI / ber3I hone ke kAraNa dUsaga pA~va dehalI ke bAhara nahIM nikala skaa| vaha ArtahRdaya yukta bhaktipUrvaka bolI--''prabho! yadyapi yaha bhojana atyanta tuccha hai, Apake yogya nahIM hai, tathApi mujha para kRpA kara ke kucha grahaNa kIjiya / Apa to paropakArI haiM--bhagavan ? ye bAkale le kara mujha para anugraha kojiy|" / bhagavAn ne dravyAdi kI zuddhi aura abhigraha kI pUrti kA vicAra kara ke hAtha la. bA kiyaa| candanA mana meM harSita hotI huI aura apane ko dhanya mAnatI huI sUpar3e ke bAkale Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kA abhigraha pUrNa huA 215 8000000000000000000000 nn: 80 000 ph ph n: prabhu ke hAtha meM DAle / bhagavAn kA abhigraha pUrNa ho kara pAraNA huaa| devoM ne prasannatApUrvaka ratlAdi pacadivyoM kI varSA kI aura "ahodAnaM, ahodAnaM" kA ghoSa kiyA / candanA kI ber3iyA~ apane Apa jhar3a gaI aura unake sthAna para nUpura Adi svarNamaya AbhUSaNa zobhAyamAna hone lge| usake muMDita-mastaka para pUrva ke samAna keza zobhAyamAna the| devo ne candanA kA mArA zarIra vastrAlaMkAra se suzobhita kara diyaa| devagaNa gItanRtyAdi se harSa vyakta karane lge| duMdubhi-nAda suna kara rAjA-rAnI, mantrI Adi tathA nagarajana zIghratA se vahA~ aaye| devarAja zaka bhI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane aayaa| campA nagarI kI lUTa ke samaya bandI banAye hue manuSyoM meM antaHpura-rakSaka 'saMpula' nAmaka kaMcukI bandhana-mukta ho kara usa sthAna para aayaa| candanA ko dekhate hI vaha bhIr3a meM se nikala kara usake nikaTa AyA aura candanA ke pA~voM meM gira par3A / usakI chAtI bhara AI / vaha rone lgaa| use dekha kara candanA bhI rone lgii| rAjA ne usase pUchA--"tU kyoM ro rahA hai ?" usane kahA--"mahArAja ! mere svAmI campA nareza dadhivAhana evaM mahArAnI mRgAvatI kI yaha putrI hai / 'vasumatI' isakA nAma hai / rAjakumArI, mAtA-pitA se bichur3a kara kisa durdazA meM par3I aura dAsI bnii| yaha saba soca kara merA hRdaya bhara AyA aura isIse meM ro pdd'aa|" __ "he bhadra ! yaha pavitra kumArI to vizvavaMdya vIraprabhu ke ghora abhigraha ko pUrNa kara ke mahAn yazasvI bana gaI hai / isane puNya kA akhUTa bhaNDAra bhara liyA hai / aba isake liye zoka karanA vyartha hai'--zatAnika rAjA ne khaa| "are ! yaha kumArI dhAriNI kI putrI vasumatI hai.? dhAriNIdevI to merI bahina hai| yaha to mere liye bhI putrI ke samAna hai| aba yaha mere pAsa rahegI '--mahArAnI mRgAvatI ne khaa| bhagavAn kA pA~ca dina kama chaha mAsa ke tapa kA pAraNA, dhanavAha seTha ke ghara huaa| pAraNA kara ke bhagavAn lauTa ge| isake bAda rAjA ne divya-vRSTi meM varSA huA sabhI dhana rAjya-bhaNDAra meM le jAne kA sevakoM ko Adeza diyA, taba zakrendra ne kahA--"rAjendra ! + aisA hI kathana tri za.pu. ca. meM 'caupanna mahApurisacariyaM' meM aura 'mahAvIra cariyaM' meM hai| inameM se kisI meM bhI aisA nahIM likhA ki candanA kI A~khoM meM A~sU nahIM dekha kara bhagavAn lauTe / bhagavAna ko lauTate dekha kara candanA khedita huI aura A~khoM meM A~sU Aye / usake A~sU dekha kara bhagavAna palaTe aura bAkale liye| bAda kI kisI kathA meM likhA hogaa| vaise A~sU to usakI A~khoM se bahate hI the| Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka-poran kavAna isa dravya para ApakA nahIM, isa kumArI kA adhikAra hai| bhagavAn ko pAraNA isane karAyA hai, Apane nahIM / ataeva isa dhana kI adhikAriNI yahI hai / yaha jise de, vahI le sakatA rAjA ne candanA se pUchA--"zubhe ! tU ye ratnAdi kise denA cAhatI hai ?" --"isa dravya para svAmitva ina seTha kA hai| ye mere pAlaka-poSaka pitA haiN|" candanA ke nirNaya ke anusAra samasta dravya dhanAvaha seTha ne grahaNa kiyA / zakendra ne zatAnika rAjA se kahA-- " rAjendra ! yaha kumArikA kAma-bhoga se vimukha hai aura carama-zarIrI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna prApta hone ke bAda yaha bhagavAn kI prathama evaM pramukha ziSyA hogii| isaliye jaba taka bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna nahIM ho jAya, taba taka Apa isakA pAlana kreN|" __ zakendra bhagavAn ko vandana karake svarga cale gae / zatAnika rAjA candanA ko le gayA aura apanI putriyoM ke sAtha kvAre antaHpura meM rakhA aura pAlana karane lgaa| candanA bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna hone kI pratIkSA karatI aura saMsAra kI anityAdi sthiti kA cintana karatI huI rahane lgii| dhanAvaha seTha ne apanI malA bhAryA ko ghara se nikAla dii| usake duSkarma kA udaya ho gyaa| vaha aneka prakAra ke roga-zokAdi duHkhoM ko bhogato huI aura durdhyAna meM sulagatI huI mara kara naraka meM gii| kauzAmbI se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn sumaMgala gA~va pdhaare| yahA~ tIsare svarga ke svAmI sanatkumArendra ne A kara bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| sumaMgala se cala kara bhagavAn satkSetra pdhaare| vahA~ mAhendra kalpa kA indra AyA aura bhaktipUrvaka vandananamaskAra kiyaa| vahA~ se prabhu pAlaka gA~va pdhaare| usa gA~va se bhAyala nAmaka vaNika yAtrArtha jA rahA thaa| usane bhagavAn ko sAmane Ate dekhA, to apazakuna mAna kara kodhita huA / vaha khaDga le kara prabhu ko mArane aayaa| usa samaya siddhArtha vyantara ne usIke khaDga se usakA mastaka kATa kara mAra DAlA / pAlaka gA~va se bhagavAn campA nagarI padhAre aura svAdidatta brAhmaNa kI yajJazAlA meM Thahare / vahA~ bhagavAn ne bArahavA~ cAturmAsa kiyA aura cAra mahIne kI dIrgha tapasyA kara lii| yahA~ pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra nAma ke do yakSendra roja rAtri ke samaya A kara bhagavAna * yaha deva bhI ajIba hai| kyA vaha use binA mAre nahIM haTA sakatA thA ? Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 phun:m 600 888888888000000000000000nii:nii: gvAle ne kAnoM meM kIleM ThokI / vandanAdi bhakti karate rahe / svAdidatta ne socA ki ye mahAtmA koI viziSTa zakti sampanna haiM, isIse deva inakI bhakti karate haiM / vaha jijJAsA liye hue bhagavAn ke pAsa A kara pUchane lagA ;-- "bhagavan ! isa sAre zarIra aura aMgopAMga meM jIva kisa prakAra hai ?" "zarIra meM rahA huA jIva "ahaM" (maiM) hU~--aisA jo mAnatA hai, vahI jIva hai "-bhagavAn ne khaa| --"bhagavAn ! vaha jIva kaisA hai "--punaHprazna --"hAtha-pA~va aura mastakAdi se bhinna jIva arUpI hai '--bhagavAn kA uttara / --"vaha arUpI jIva kisa sthAna para rahA hai ? mujhe spaSTa dikhaaie|" ---' jIva indriyoM se jAnA-dekhA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha indriya kA nahIM, anubhava kA viSaya hai"--bhagavAn ne khaa| svAdidatta ne jAna liyA ki bhagavAn tattvajJa haiM / usane bhagavAn kI bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kii| vahA~ se bhagavAn jaMbhaka gA~va padhAre / vahA~ indra AyA aura vandanA kara ke kahane lagA; --''bhagavan ! aba thor3e hI dinoM meM Apako kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prakaTa ho jaaygaa|" vahA~ se bhagavAn mer3haka grAma padhAre / vahA~ camarendra ne A kara vandanA kii| gvAle ne kAnoM meM kIleM ThokI meDhaka grAma se vihAra kara ke bhagavAn SaNamAnI grAma padhAre aura grAma ke bAhara udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa kara ke dhyAnastha ho gae / yahA~ eka ghora asAtAvedanIya karma bhagavAn ke udaya meM AyA / vAsudeva ke bhava meM bhagavAn ne jisa zayyApAlaka ke kAnoM meM ubalatA huA zIzA DalavAyA thA, vaha pApakarma yahA~ udaya meM aayaa| usa zayyApAlaka kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA manuSya bhava paayaa| vaha isI gA~va meM gopAlaka thA / gopAlaka bhagavAn ke nikaTa apane carate hue baila chor3a kara gAyoM ko duhane ke lie gA~va meM calA gayA / dudha duhane ke bAda vaha lauTA, to use apane baila vahA~ nahIM mile| usane bhagavAn se pUchA-"mere baila kahA~ haiM ?" bhagavAna to dhyAnastha the| unhoMne koI uttara nahIM diyA, to gvAlA krodhita ho gyaa| vaha Akroza pUrvaka bolA- . Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 " 'are o pApI ! mere baila kahA~ hai ? bolatA kyoM nahIM ? tere ye kAna hai, yA khaDDe ?" jaba bhagavAn kI ora se koI uttara nahIM milA, to usakA krodha ugratama ho gayA / usane kAza kI tIkSNa salAI le kara bhagavAn ke donoM kAnoM meM-- isa prakAra Thoka dI. jisase donoM salAiyoM kI noka paraspara jur3a gii| isake bAda karNarandhra ke bAhara rahe hue siroM ko kATa kara kAnoM ke barAbara kara diye, jisase kisI ko dikhAI nahIM de / itanA kara ke vaha calA gyaa| isa ghora upasarga se bhagavAn ko mahA vedanA huI, parantu bhagavAn apane dhyAna meM meru ke samAna aDola hI rahe / 218 PIC vahA~ se vihAra kara ke prabhu madhya apApA nagarI padhAre aura pAraNA lene ke lie 'siddhArtha' nAmaka vyApArI ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya siddhArtha ke yahA~ usakA mitra 'kharaka' nAmaka vaidya baiThA thA / bhagavAn ke padhArane para siddhArtha ne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura bhaktipUrvaka AhAra diyA / kharaka vaidya bhagavAn kI bhavya AkRti dekhatA hI rahA / use lagA ki ina mahAtmA ke mukhAraviMda para pIr3A kI jhAMI dikhAI de rahI hai / usane siddhArtha se kahA--" mitra ! ina mahAtmA ke zarIra meM kahIM koI zUla lagA huA hai| usakI pIr3A inake bhavya mukha para spaSTa jhalaka rahI hai / " siddhArtha ne kahA--" yadi zalya haiM, to tuma dekhoM aura batAo ki kisa sthAna para zalya lagA hai / " vaidya ne bhagavAn ke zarIra kA sUkSmatApUrvaka avalokana kiyA aura batAyA ki 'kisI duSTa ne ina mahAmunizvara ke kAnoM meM kIleM ThIka dI hai / " bhagavAn cale gaye / usake bAda vaidya ne kahA; -- "hA, vaha manuSya thA yA rAkSasa ?" vaidya ko kIleM Thokane vAle kI nIcatA kA vicAra huA / " mitra ! tuma usa nIca kI bAta chor3o aura ye kIleM nikAla kara ina maharSi kI pIr3A mittaao| inakI pIr3A mere hRdaya kA zUla bana gaI hai| inakI pIr3A ke nivAraNa ke sAtha hI mujhe zAnti milegii| yadi isa kArya meM merA sarvasva bhI laga jAya to mujhe cintA nahIM hogI, parantu jaba taka ina maharSi kI vedanA nahIM miTegI, taba taka merA hRdaya bhI azAnta hI rahegA / yadi mere aura tumhAre prayatna se bhagavAn ke donoM zUla nikala gae aura inheM zAnti mila gaI, to hama donoM bhava-sAgara se pAra ho jAveMge / " vaidya bolA - - " mitra ! ye mahAtmA kSamA ke sAgara aura parama zreSTha mahAmuni haiM / " Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gvAle ne kAnoM meM kIleM ThokI 216 inakA zarIra sudRr3ha evaM mahAn balazAlI hai| kisI manuSya kI zakti nahIM ki ina para isa prakAra kA atyAcAra kre| inhoMne cAha kara zAntipUrvaka yaha bhayAnaka atyAcAra sahana kiyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, ye ina zUloM ko nikalavAne kA prayatna bhI nahIM krte| hamane inheM pakar3a kara nirIkSaNa parIkSaNa kiyA, parantu inhoMne yaha taka nahIM pUchA ki---"mere ye zUla niva la jAveMge ? tuma nikAla doge ? merA kaSTa dUra ho jAyagA ?" lagatA hai ki ye mahAtmA zarIra-nirapekSa ho gae haiM--Atma-niSTha haiM / inakI sevA to paramotkRSTa sevA hai| isakA lAbha to lenA hI caahie|" "basa aba bAta karane kA nahIM, kAma karane kA samaya hai / aba vilamba nahIM honA cAhie"--siddhArtha ne kahA / telapAtra oSadhi aura kucha sahAyaka le kara siddhArtha aura vaidya ghara se cale / bhagavAn to udyAna meM padhAra kara dhyAnastha ho gae the| siddhArtha aura kharaka-vaidya, upacAra kI sAmagrI ke sAtha udyAna meM Aye / unhoMne bhagavAn ke zarIra para tela kA khUba mardana kara vAyA, jisase zarIra ke sA~dhe DhIle ho ge| isake bAda do saMDAse liye aura prabhu ke donoM kAnoM se donoM kIloM ke sire pakar3a kara eka sAtha khIce, jisase rakta ke sAtha donoM kIleM nikala gaI / isase bhagavAn ko mahAn vedanA huii| isake bAda rakta poMcha kara vaidya ne sarohiNI oSadhi lagA kara, una chidroM ko banda kara diye / bhagavAn ko zAnti milI / siddhArtha zreSTho aura kharaka vaidya ne zubha adhyavasAya evaM zubhayoga se devAyu kA bandha kiyA aura usa adhama gvAle ne sAtaveM naraka kA Ayu bAMdhA / yaha bhagavAn para chadmasthakAla kA antima upasarga thA / bhagavAn ko jitane upasarga hue unameM jaghanya upasargoM meM kaThapUtanA kA upadrava, madhyama meM saMgama ke kAlacakra kA upadrava aura utkRSTa meM kAnoM meM se zUloddhAra kA upasarga sarvAdhika thaa| gvAle se prArambha hue upasarga, gvAle ke upasarga se hI samApta hue / x granthakAra likhate haiM ki kAnoM se kIleM nikAlate samaya bhagavAna ko itanI ghora vedanA haI ki jo sahana nahIM ho sakI aura bhagavAna ke mu~ha se joradAra cIkha nikala gii| bhagavAna ke muMha se nikale isa bhayaMkara nAda se usa udyAna kA nAma 'mahAbhairava' ho gyaa| vicAra hotA hai ki bhagavAn ne zulapANI aura saMgama Adi ke bhayaMkaratama upasarga sahana kiye / ve usa samaya to nahIM Dige aura cillAhaTa nahIM huI, phira yahAM kaise ho gaI ? gajasukumAlajI ke mastaka para Aga jalAte hue bhI cillAhaTa nahIM huI aura ve daDha evaM aDola rahe, taba tIrthakara bhagavAna se kaise ho gaI ? isa para vicAra honA caahiye| graMthakAroM ne to likhA hai| Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 isa rAtri ke pichale prahara meM muhUrtabhara rAtri zeSa rahane para bhagavAn ne dasa svapna 220 kakakakakakakakakaka dekhe / yathA- kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakUda 1 - eka mahAn bhayaMkara pizAca ko jo tAlavRkSa ke samAna lambA thA, isa pizAca ko svayaM ne pachAr3a kara parAjita karate dekhA / 2- eka zvetapaMkha vAle puMsakokila ( nara koyala) ko dekhA / 3 - citra-vicitra paMkhoM vAle eka mahAn puMsakokila ko dekhA / 4 - sarva yatnamaya yugala (do) mAlA dekhI / 5 - zveta varNa kA mahAn govarga ( gAyoM kA jhuNDa ) dekhA / 6- eka padma-sarovara dekhA jo cAroM ora se puSpoM se suzobhita thA / 7- eka mahAn samudra ko tira kara apane ko pAra hote hue dekhA / jisameM hajAroM taraMge uTha rahI thI / 8 - jAjvalyamAn sUrya ko dekhA / 9 - mAnuSottara parvata ko vaiDUrya maNi jaisI apanI A~toM se AveSThita-pariveSThita dekhA | 10 - meruparvata kI mandara- cUlikA para rahe hue siMhAsana para apane Apako baiThe dekhA ! uparokta dasa svapna bhagavAn ko aaye| saMyamI jIvana ke sAr3he bAraha varSoM meM bhagavAn ko prathama aura antima bAra yaha nidrA khar3e-khar3e hI darzanAvaraNIya ke udaya se A gaI / ve jAgrata hue| ina svapnoM aura inake phala kA ullekha bhagavatI sUtra za. 16 u. 6 meM hai / phala ullekha isa prakAra huA hai; -- 1- bhagavAn ne eka mahAn baliSTha pizAca ko pachAr3a kara parAjita kiyA dekhA, isakA phala yaha huA ki unhoMne mohanIya mahA-karma ko samUla naSTa kara diyA / 2- parama zukka dhyAna prApta kareMge / 3-svasamaya-parasamaya rUpa vicitra prakAra ke bhAvoM se yukta dvAdazAMgI kA upadeza deMge / 4 - do prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza deMge - agAradharma aura anagAradharma / 5-cAra prakAra kA zramaNapradhAna saMgha sthApita kareMge - 1 zramaNa 2 zramaNI 3 zrAvaka aura 4 zrAvikA / 6- cAra prakAra ke devoM se--bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika-sevita hoMge / Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna - kevaladarzana kI prApti 7 - saMsAra rUpa mahAsAgara se pAra hoMge / 8- kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prApta hogA / 9 - bhagavAn kI kIrti samasta devaloka aura manuSyaloga meM vyApta hogI / 10- siMhAsanArUr3ha ho kara devoM aura manuSyoM kI mahApariSad meM dharmopadeza kareMge * 1 bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana kI prApti 221 chadmasthakAla meM bhagavAn ne itanI tapasyA kI chaha mAsika tapa 1, cAturmAsika tapa 9, domAsika 6, mAsakhamaNa 12, arddhamAsika 72, trimAsika 2, Der3hamAsika 2, r3hAImAsika 2, bhadra, mahAbhadra aura sarvotobhadra pratimA, pA~ca dina kama chahamAsika tapa abhigrahayukta 1, tele 12, bele 226, antima rAtri meM kAyotsargayukta bhikSupratimA / kula pAraNe 246 hue| isa prakAra dIkSita hone ke bAda sAr3he bAraha varSa aura eka pakSa meM tapasyA kI / bhagavAn ne eka upavAsa aura nityabhakta to kiyA bhI nhiiN| sabhI tapasyA jala-rahita -- cauvihArayukta kI / bhagavAn apApA nagarI se vihAra kara ke jRMbhaka gA~va pdhaare| usa gA~va ke nikaTa RjuvAlikA nadI thI / gA~va ke bAhara nadI ke uttara taTa para zAmAka nAmaka gRhastha kA kheta thA / vahA~ kisI gupta caitya ke nikaTa zAlavRkSa ke nIce bele ke tapa sahita utkaTika Asana se AtApanA lene lge| vaizAkha zuklA dasamI kA dina thA / dina ke cauthe prahara meM hastottara (uttarA phAlgunI ) nakSatra evaM vijaya muhUrta meM zukladhyAna meM praviSTa hue, kSapaka 3. * granthakAroM kA mata hai ki ye dasa svapna bhagavAn ne pravrajyA dhAraNa kI, usake bAda - ATha nau mAsa meM hI-dekhe / kiMtu bhagavatI mUtra meM likhA hai ki- " samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre chaumatthakAliyA aMtimarAiyaMsi ime dasa mahAsuviNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhe " isameM 'chadmasthakAla kI antima rAtri' kahA hai / granthakAra artha karate haiM-" chadyasthakAla kI rAtri kA antima bhAga parantu yaha artha ucita nahIM lagatA / rAtri ke antima bhAga meM Aye hue svapna ke phala gyAraha bAraha varSa meM mile - yaha mAnane meM nahIM AtA / bhagavatI sUtra ke phalAdeza ke zabda dekhate to zIghra phala milanA hI jJAta hotA hai / sUtrakAra 'mohamahApizAca ko parAjita kara denA' likhe aura usakA phala varSoM bAda mile- yaha vizvasaatr nahIM lagatA / isIlie hamane inheM yahA~ sthAna diyA hai| Age jJAnI kahe vahI satya hai / Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 zreNI meM ArUr3ha ho kara bhagavAn ne cAroM ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya kara diyA aura kevalajJAnakevaladarzana prApta kara liyaa| ___ indroM ke Asana kampAyamAna hue| ve deva-deviyoM ke sAtha harSotphulla ho kara bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye / samavasaraNa kI racanA huI / bhagavAn ne saMkSepa meM dharmadezanA dI jo isa prakAra thI;-- dharma dezanA __ "yaha saMsAra, samudra ke samAna bhayaMkara hai| isakA kAraNa karmarUpI bIja hai| karma hI ke kAraNa saMsAra-paribhramaNa hai / apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa viveka-vikala banA huA prANI, saMsAra rUpI samudra meM gote lagAtA rahatA hai / isake viparIta bhavya prAsAda kA nirmANa karane ke samAna zuddha hRdayavAle manuSya apane zubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa Urdhvagati ko prApta ho kara sukhI hote haiM / karma-bandha kA kAraNa prANI-hiMsA hai / aisI pApa kI jananI prANihiMsA kabhI nahIM karanI caahie| jisa prakAra apane prANoM kI rakSA meM jIva tatpara rahatA haiM, usI prakAra dUsare prANiyoM ke prANa kI rakSA meM bhI tatpara rahanA caahie| jo apanI pIr3A ke samAna dUsaroM kI pIr3A samajhatA hai aura use dUra karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai, use asatya nahIM bola kara, satya vacana hI bolanA cAhie / dhana ko jIva apane prANoM ke samAna priya mAnatA hai| jisakA dhana haraNa kiyA jAtA hai, use bar3A AghAta lagatA hai| koI-koI to dhana lUTa jAne se prANa bhI kho dete haiM / manuSya ke lie dhana bAhya-prANa hai| kisI kA dhana haraNa karanA, usake prANa haraNa karane ke samAna hotA hai / isalie binA dI huI koI bhI vastu kabhI nahIM lenI cAhie / maithuna meM bahuta-se jIvoM kA mardana hotA hai / isalie maithana kA sevana kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| buddhimAn puruSa ke lie to parabrahma ( pradAtA brahmacarya kA hI sevana karanA ucita hai| jisa prakAra adhika bhAra vahana karane ke kAraNa baila azakta evaM duHkhI ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra parigraha ke kAraNa jIva duHkhI hokara adhogati meM jAtA hai| isa prakAra prANAtipAtAdi pA~coM pApa bhayaMkara hote haiN| inake do-do bheda haiM --- 1 sUkSma aura 2 bAdara / yadi sUkSma hiMsAdi pApa kA tyAga nahIM ho sake, to sUkSma ke tyAga kI bhAvanA rakhate hue bAdara pApa kA to sarvathA tyAga hI kara denA cAhie / Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna maithuna aura parigraha, ina pA~ca pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kara ke pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| isase manuSya, sabhI duHkhoM kA anta kara ke mokSa prApta kara letA hai / 223 bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kI dharma dezanA kA kucha svarUpa 'uvavAI' sUtra meM diyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai / " bhavyoM ! SaT dravyAtmaka loka kA astitva hai aura AkAzAtmaka aloka kA bhI astitva hai / jIva hai, ajIva hai, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, vedanA aura nirjarA bhI hai| arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva hote haiM / naraka aura nairayika bhI haiM, tiryaMca jIva haiN| RSi, devaloka, devatA aura ina saba se Upara siddhasthAna tathA usameM siddha bhagavAn bhI haiM / mukti hai / aThAraha prakAra ke pApa-sthAna haiM aura ina pApa-sthAnoM meM nivRttirUpa dharma bhI hai / acche AcaraNoM kA phala acchA -- sukhadAyaka hotA hai aura bure AcaraNoM kA phala duHkhadAyaka hotA hai / jIva puNya aura pApa ke pariNAma svarUpa bandha dazA ko prApta hotA huA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / pApa aura puNya, apanI prakRti ke anusAra zubhAzubha phala dete haiM / yaha nirgratha pravacana hI satya hai / yaha uttamottama, zuddha, paripUrNa aura nyAya sampanna hai / mAyA nidAna aura mithyA - darzanarUpa trizalya ko dUra karane vAlA hai / siddhi, mukti aura nirvANa kA mArga hai / nirgraya-pravacana hI satya artha kA prakAzaka hai, pUrvApara aviruddha hai aura samasta duHkhoM ko nAza karane kA mArga / isa mArga para calane vAle manuSya samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kara ke siddha, buddha aura mukta ho jAte haiM / " " jo mahAn Arambha karate haiM, atyanta lobhI ( parigrahI ) hote haiM, paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM aura mAMsa bhakSaNa karate haiM, ve naraka- gati ko prApta hote haiM / " " mAyAcAritA- kapaTAI karane se, dAMbhikatA pUrvaka dUsaroM ko Thagane se, jhUTha bolane se aura kama dene tathA adhika lene ke lie khoTA tola-nApa rakhane se, tiryaJca Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / " " prakRti kI bhadratA, vinayazIlatA, jIvoM kI anukampA karane se tathA matsaratA = adekhAI nahIM karane se manuSya Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / " "L 'sarAga-saMyama se, zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karane se, akAmanirjaMga se aura ajJAna tapa karane se devagati ke AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / " Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 kara whatappkakakakakakakaka ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka meM da "naraka meM jAne vAle mahAn duHkhI hote haiM / tiryaMca meM zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha bahuta uThAnA par3atA hai / manuSya gati bhI roga, zoka Adi duHkhoM se yukta hai / devaloka devatA sUkha kA upabhoga karate haiN| jIva nAnA prakAra ke karmoM se bandhana ko prApta hotA hai aura dharma ke AcaraNa (saMvara-nirjarA) se mokSa prApta karate haiN| rAga-dveSa meM par3A huA jIva mahAn duHkhoM se bhare hue saMsAra sAgara meM gote lagAtA hI rahatA hai--DUbatA-utarAtA rahatA hai, kintu jo rAga-dveSa kA anta kara ke vItarAgI hote haiM, ve samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara ke zAzvata sukhoM ko prApta kara lete haiN|" isa prakAra parama tAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne zrutadharma = zuddha zraddhA kA upadeza kiyA, isake bAda cAritra-dharma kA upadeza karate hue pharamAyA ki-- cAritra dharma do prakAra kA hai--1 pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata / isa prakAra bAraha vrata aura antima saMlekhaNA rUpa agAra dharma hai aura 2-pA~ca mahAvrata tathA rAtri-bhojana tyAga rUpa--anagAra dharma hai / jo anagAra aura zrAvaka apane dhame kA pAlana karate haiM, ve ArAdhaka hote haiM / " (uvavAI sUtra) __ "sabhI jIvoM ko apanA jIvana priya hai / ve bahuta kAla taka jInA cAhate haiM / sabhI jIvoM ko sukha priya hai aura duHkha tathA mRtyu apriya hai| koI maranA athavA duHkhI honA nahIM cAhate haiM / " (isalie hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie) (AcArA~ga sUtra 1-2-3) "bhUta kAla meM jitane bhI arihaMta bhagavanta hue haiM aura jo vartamAna meM haiM tathA bhaviSya meM hoMge, una saba kA yahI upadeza hai, yahI kahate haiM, yahI pracAra karate haiM ki choTebar3e sabhI jIvoM ko mata mAro, unheM apanI adhInatA (AjJA) meM mata rakho, unheM bandhana meM mata rakho, unheM klezita mata karo aura unheM vAsa mata do| yaha dharma zuddha hai, zAzvata hai, nitya hai / aisA jIvoM ke duHkhoM ko jAnane vAle bhagavantoM ne kahA hai| isa para zraddhA kara ke AvaraNa karanA caahie| (AcArAMga sUtra 1-4-1) "jIva apanI pApI vRtti se upArjana kiye hue azubha karmoM ke kAraNa kabhI naraka meM calA jAtA hai, to kabhI ekendriya aura vikale ndriya hokara mahAn dukhoM kA anubhava karatA hai / zubha karma ke udaya se kabhI vaha deva bhI ho jAtA hai|" "apane upArjana kiye hue karmoM se kabhI vaha uccakulIna kSatriya ho jAtA hai, to kabhI nIcakula meM cAMDAla Adi ho jAtA hai|" Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 225 ........ ......................... ............ ................. "karma-bandha ke kAraNa jIva atyanta vedanA vAlI narakAdi manuSyetara yoniyo meM jA kara aneka prakAra ke duHva bhogatA hai aura jaba pApa-karSoM se halakA hotA hai, to manuSya. bhava prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra manuSya-bhava mahAn durlabha hai|" "yadi manuSya-janma bhI mila gayA, to dharma-zravaNa kA yoga milanA durlabha hai aura puNya-yoga se kabhI dharma sunane kA suyoga mila gayA, to saddharma para zraddhA honA mahAn durlabha hai / bahuta-se loga to dharma suna kara aura prApta karake phira patita ho jAte haiN|" "dharma-zravaNa karake prApta bhI kara liyA, to usa meM puruSArtha karake pragati sAdhanA mahAn kaThina hai / dharma vahIM ThaharatA hai, jisakA hRdaya sarala ho|" "he bhavya jIvoM! manuSya janma, dharma-zravaNa, dharma-zraddhA aura dharma meM puruSArtha, ina cAra aMgoM ko sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hone vAle pApa-karmoM ko evaM inake darAcArAdi kAraNoM ko dara karo aura jJAnAdi dharma kI vRddhi karo / isase unnata ho sakoge' (uttarAdhyayana sUtra 3) / "TUTA huA jIvana phira nahIM jur3atA, isalie sAvadhAna ho jAo, Alasya aura Amakti ko chodd'o| samajha lo ki jaba vRddhAvasthA AyegI aura zarIra meM zithilatA tathA rogoM kA AtaMka hogA, taba tumhArI kauna rakSA karegA ? jaba mauta AyegI taba saba dhana - aneka prakAra ke pApa se saMgraha kiyA huA dhana, yahIM dharA raha jAyagA aura jIva pApa kA phala bhugatane ke lie naraka meM jA kara duHkhI hogA / jIva apane duSkarmoM se usI prakAra naraka meM jAtA hai, jisa prakAra seMdha lagAtA huA cora, pakar3A jAkara jelakhAne meM jAkara dukha pAtA hai, kyoMki kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhugate binA chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| jina bandhujanoM athavA putrAdi ke lie pApa kiye jAte haiM ve phala-bhoga ke samaya duHkha meM hissA nahIM lete / jo yaha socate haiM ki 'abhI kyA hai, bAda meM-pichalI avasthA meM dharma kara leMge,' ve mRtyu ke samaya pachatAveMge / isalie pramAda ko chor3a kara dharma kA AcaraNa karo" (uttarA0 4) / - "yaha nizcita hai ki dhana-saMpatti aura kuTumba ko chor3a kara paraloka jAnA par3egA, to phira isa kuTumba aura vaibhava meM kyoM Asakta ho rahe ho? yaha jIvana aura rUpa bijalI ke camatkAra ke samAna caMcala hai, phira isa para kyoM mohita ho rahe ho ? bhavya ! strI. patra, mitra aura bAndhava, jIte jI hI sAthI hote haiM, marane para koI sAtha nahIM jAte / pUtra ke marane para pitA bar3e duHkha ke sAtha use ghara se nikAla kara jalA detA hai, isI prakAra pitA ke marane para putra dukhita ho kara pitA ko nikAla detA hai aura marane ke bAda usakI saMpatti kA svAmI bana kara upabhoga karatA hai / jisa dhana aura strI para manuSya mohita Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 ........................ hotA hai, usI dhana aura strI kA usakI mRtyu ke bAda dUsare loga upabhoga karate haiM / isalie moha ko chor3a kara dharma kA AcaraNa karo / " (utarAdhyayana satra a. 18) bhagavAn ke apane upadeza meM prAyaH yahI viSaya rahatA hai ki-" jIva apane ajJAna evaM durAcAra se kisa prakAra bandhanoM meM jakar3atA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa duHkha bhogatA hai| samasta bandhanoM se mukta hone kA upAya kyA hai / vi sa rIti se jIva samasta duHkhoM kA anta karake mukta hokara parama sukhI bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra ke bhAvoM kA bhagavAn apane upa . deza meM pratipAdana karate haiM / (jJAtA-1) usa pariSad meM sarvavirata hone yogya koI manuSya nahIM thA-vaha abhAvita pariSad thii| isaliye bhagavAn kI vaha dezanA binA sarvavirati ke khAlI hI gaI / yaha AzcaryabhUta ghaTanA thii| kyoMki tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM kI prathama dezanA vyartha nahIM jAtI, koI sarvavirata hotA hI hai / parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dezanA khAlI gii| indrAdi devoM ne kevala-mahotsava kara ke samavasaraNa kI racanA kI thii| isaliye bhagavAn ne kalpAnusAra dezanA dii| bhagavAn bhikA se vihAra kara madhyama-apApA nagarI padhAre / isa nagarI ke somila nAmaka dhanADhya brAhmaNa ne eka mahAyajJa kA Ayojana kiyA thaa| isa yajJa ko sampanna karavAne ke liye usane apane samaya ke vedoM ke pAragAmI, mahAvidvAna aise gyAraha brAhmaNa upAdhyAyoM ko Amantrita kiyA thaa| usakA paricaya isa prakAra hai ; -- 1-3 indrabhUti, agnibhUti, vAyubhUti / ye tInoM bAndhava the / inakA nivAsa sthAna gobara grAma thaa| inake pitA kA nAma 'vasubhati,' mAtA kA nAma 'pRthvI' thaa| ve 'gautama gotrIya' the / inakI umra kramazaH 50, 46 aura 42 varSa thii| 4 kollAka sanniveza ke bhAradvAjagotrIya brAhmaNa 'dhanamitra' kI bhAryA vAruNI' ke putra the| unakA nAma 'vyakta' thaa| inakI avasthA 50 varSa thii| 5 sudharmA / ye bhI kollAka sanniveza ke agnivezyAyana-gotrIya 'dhammila' brAhmaNa kI patnI 'bhaddilA' ke aMgajAta the / ye bhI 50 varSa ke the / 6 maMDitaputra / maurya sanniveza ke vaziSTha gotrIya brAhmaNa, 'dhanadeva' pitA aura 'vijayAdevI' mAtA se utpanna hue the / ye 53 varSa ke the| 7 mauryaputra / ye bhI maurya grAma ke nivAsI kAzyapa-gotrIya brAhmaNa the| inake pitA Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 227 kA nAma 'maurya' aura mAtA kA nAma 'vijayA' : thaa| ye 65 varSa ke the / -tri. za. pu. caritrakAra likhate hai ki "maNDitaputra aura mauryaputra kI mAtA to eka hI hai, parantu pitA do haiM-dhanadeva aura maurya / " unakA kathana hai ki dhanadeva aura maurya kI mAtA sagI bahineM thii| isaliye ye mausIputra hone ke kAraNa paraspara bhAI lagate the / dhanadeva krI vijayA patnI se maNDita kA janma huA / janma hone ke pazcAt dhanadeva kI mRtyu ho gaI / usa samaya maurya avivAhita thA / vahA~ ke lokavyavahAra ke anusAra vidhavA vijayAdevI kA punarvivAha maurya ke sAtha huA aura usase mauryaputra kA janma huaa| pracalita loka-vyavahAra ke anusAra vijayA kA punarvivAha huA thA / isalie yaha anucita nahIM thaa| Avazyaka bhASya gA. 644 meM bhI likhA hai ki-" moria sannivese do bhAyara maMDimoriAjAyA" gAthA 647 meM inake pitA kA nAma "dha gadeva morie" likhA hai / isakI TIkA meM-"maMDikassa dhanadeva, mauryasya mauryaH" mAtA kA ullekha gA. 648 meM "bajayAdevA" kI TIkA meM-" maNDika-mauryaputrANAM vijayadevA pitabhedena, dhanadeve paJcatvamapAgate maNDi putrasahitA maurye gadhatA, tatonauryojAtaH avirodhazca tasmin deze ityadUSaNam / " __... uparokta ullekha paramamAnya Agama-vidhAna se bAdhita hai| isa ullekha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki maMDitaputra bar3e aura mauryaputra Ayu meM choTe the| parantu samavAyAMga sUtra meM likhA hai ki-- "there maMDiyaputte tIsaM vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAyaM pANittA siddha buddha jAva savvadukkhappahINe" (sama0 30) arthAt maMDitaputra jI 30 varSa kI zramaNa-paryAya pAla kara mukti ko prApta hue / Age cala kara isI sUtra meM likhA hai ki-- "there maMDiyaputte tetII vAsAuM savAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe jAvappahoNe" (sama0 83) arthAt-zrI maNDitaputrajI 83 varSa kI samasta Aya bhoga kara siddha hue / ina donoM malapAThoM meM maNDitaputrajI kI zramaNaparyAya 30 varSa aura sarvAMya 83 varSa likhI hai| aba zrI mauryaputrajI ke viSaya meM dekhiye / isI samavAyAMga sUtra meM likhA hai ki-- " there moriyaputte pagatadivAsAiM agAramajJapittA muMDe bhavittA.......... (sama0 65) arthAt-zrI mauryaputrajIne 65 varSa gRhasthavAsa meM rahane ke bAda zramaNadIkSA aMgIkAra kii| Age likhA ki___dhere moriyaputte paMcANauivAsAiM savAra yaM pAlaittA siddha buddhe jAvarapahINe" (samaH 95) isameM zrI mauryaputrajI kI sarvAva 95 varSa kI batalAI hai| ___yaha to sarva vidita hai evaM sarvasvIkArya hai ki sabhI gaNadharoM kI dIkSA eka hI dina huI thI aura ina donoM kA nirvANakAla bhI eka hI dina haA thA / ataeva dokSAparyAya 30 varSa thii| uparokta Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 8 akampita / ye mithilA ke nivAsI gotama-gautrIya brAhmaNa the| inake pitA kA nAma 'devazarmA' aura mAtA kA nAma 'jayaMtI' thA / ye 48 varSa ke the| 6 acalabhrAtA / ye kozalA nagarI ke hArita-gotrIya brAhmaNa the| inake pitA kA nAma 'vasu' aura mAtA kA nAma 'nandA' thA / inakI Ayu usa samaya 46 varSa kI thii| 10 metArya / ye matsya deza kI tuMgikA nagarI ke kauDiNya-gotrIya brAhmaNa the| pitA kA nAma 'datta' aura mAtA nAma 'varuNA' thaa| inakI vaya 36 varSa thii| 11 prabhAsa / ye rAjagRha ke kauDiNya-gotrIya brAhmaNa the / inake pitA kA nAma 'bala' aura mAtA kA nAma 'atibhadrA' thaa| inakI vaya usa samaya solaha varSa kI thii| ye sabhI paMDita apane samaya ke prakANDa vidvAna the aura apane-apane saikar3oM ziSyoM ke sAtha usa yajJa meM upasthita hue the| bar3e samAroha evaM ThATha se yajJa ho rahA thaa| usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra sarvajJa-sarvadarzI ho kara apApA nagarI padhAre aura mahAsena udyAna meM birAje / devoM ne bhavya samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhavya jIvoM ko apanI atizaya sampanna gambhIra vANI se dharma-dezanA dii| bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM deva-devI bhI A rahe the| devoM ko Ate hue dekha kara upAdhyAya indrabhUti ne apane sAthI anya brAhmaNoM se kahA ___ "dekho, isa yajJa kA prabhAva ki hamane mantroccAra kara ke devoM kA AhvAna kiyA, to mantra-bala se AkarSita ho kara devagaNa sAkSAt hI yajJa meM cale A rahe hai|" kintu jaba devagaNa yajJamaNDapa ke samIpa ho kara, upekSA karate hue Age cale gaye, to usa samaya vahAM upasthita loga kahane lage ki ___ " nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM sarvajJa-sarvadarzI jinezvara bhagavAn padhAre haiN| ye deva una bhagavanta kI vandanA karane jA rahe haiN|" logoM ke muMha se 'sarvajJa' zabda sunate hI indrabhUti kopAyamAna ho gae aura karkaza svara meM bole;-- kintu AgamapAThoM se dIkSita hote samaya maNDitaputrajI kI vaya 53 varSa aura mauryaputrajI kI 65 varSa kI thii| arthAt maNDitaputrajI se mauryaputrajI vaya se 12 varSa bar3e the| aisI sUrata meM mauryaputra, maNDitaputrajI ke choTebhAI kaise ho sakate haiM ? aura dUsare pati ke yoga se bAda meM utpanna hone kI bAta satya kaise ho sakatI hai ? lagatA hai ki gA~va aura mAtA kA eka nAma hone ke kAraNa bhrama huAhogA aura isIse granthakAroM ne vaisA ullekha kiyA hogaa| samavAyAMga 65 kI TIkA meM zrI abhayadevasUri bhI TIkA likhate samaya Azcarya meM par3a gae the| Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indrabhUti Adi gaNadharoM kI dIkSA aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa::sehhes Bed 'dhikkAra hai ina devoM ko ! kyA mere sAmane aura mujha se bhI bar3ha kara koI sarvajJa hai -- isa saMsAra meM ? satya hI kahA hai ki-- marudeza ke loga amRta samAna madhura phala dene vAle AmravRkSa ko chor3a kara kerar3A ke jhAr3a ke pAsa jAte haiM / are manuSya mUrkhatA kare, to ve ajJAnI hone ke kAraNa upekSaNIya ho sakate haiM, parantu deva bhI usa pAkhaNDI ke prabhAva meM A kara, usake pAsa jAne kI mUrkhatA kara rahe haiN| lagatA hai ki yaha pAkhaNDI koI mahAn bhI evaM dhUrta hai / maiM ina manuSyoM aura una devoM ke dekhate hI usa pAkhaNDI kI sarvajJatA kA daMbha khulA karake usake ghamaNDa ko chinnabhinna kara dUMgA / 229 Feep Fes isa prakAra kahate aura kopa meM sulagate hue indrabhUtijI apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha usa upavana meM gae / indrabhUti Adi gaNadharoM kI dIkSA samavasaraNa kI daivika racanA aura indroM dvArA vaMdita atizaya - sampanna bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhate hI indrabhUtijI AzcaryAnvita ho gaye / sahasA unake hRdaya ne kahA-'aho, kitanI bhavyatA ? kaisA alaukika vyaktitva !" sahasA unake kAnoM meM bhagavAn kA sambodhana guMjA -- 46 'indrabhUti gautama ! tuma Aye / tumhArA Agamana zreyaskara hogA / " indrabhUti ne socA--" kyA ye merA nAma aura gotra jAnate haiM ?" phira apane Apa hI samAdhAna ho gayA -- " maiM to jagat-prasiddha hU~, isaliye mujhe ye jAnate hI hoNge| parantu yadi ye mere mana meM rahe hue gupta sandeha ko jAna le aura usakA apanI jJAna-garimA se nivAraNa kara de, taba meM inheM sarvajJa-sarvadarzI mAnUM / " darzana mAtra se garva naSTa hone aura mahAn vibhUti svIkAra karate hue bhI sarvajJatA kA paricaya pAne ke lie indrabhUtija ne vicAra kiyA / unake saMzaya ko naSTa karane vAlI madhura vANI punaH sunAI dI; " he gautama ! tumhAre mana meM jIva ke astitva meM hI sandeha hai / jIva ke arUpI hone ke kAraNa tuma socate ho ki yadi jIva hotA, to vaha ghaTapaTAdivat pratyakSa dikhAI detA / atyaMta apratyakSa hone ke kAraNa tuma jIva kA AkAza- kusumavat abhAva mAnate ho / kintu tumhArA vicAra asatya hai / jIva hai, vaha citta, cetana, jJAna, vijJAna aura saMjJA Adi lakSaNoM se apanA astitva prakaTa kara rahA / tumheM zrutiyoM meM Aye zabda ki--" vijJAna Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakkya ghana AtmA bhUtasamudAya se hI utpanna hotI hai aura usI meM tirohita ho jAtI hai* / '' isa para se tuma jIva kA astitva nahIM maante| kintu yadi jIva nahIM ho, to puNya-pApa kA pAtra ho kauna ho aura yajJa Adi karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? tumane 'vijJAnaghana' A da zruti kA artha ThIka nahIM smjhaa| vijJAna-ghana kA artha 'bhUta-samudAyotpanna cetana-piNDa' nahIM kintu jotra ko utpAda vyaya yukta jJAnaparyAya hai| AtmA kI jJAna-paryAya kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hotA rahatA hai / 'bhUta' zabda kA artha-'pRthivyAdi paMca mahAbhUta' nahIM kara ke "jIva ajIva rUpa samasta jJeya padArthoM se hai," ityAdi / gautama samajha gaye / unakA sandeha naSTa ho gyaa| ve bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM natamastaka ho kara bole--"bhagavan ! maiM ajJAna rUpI andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA thA aura apane ko samartha mAna rahA thaa| Aja ApakI kRpA se merA ajJAna naSTa ho gayA / Apane merA bhrama dUra kara diyaa| Apa samartha haiM, sarvajJa haiM / maiM ApakA ziSya huuN| mujhe svIkAra kIjiye--prabho!" indra bhUtijI ke sAtha unake 500 chAtra ziSya bhI pravajita ho kara nigraMtha-zramaNa bana gae / unheM kubera ne dharmopakaraNa lA kara diye / ye indrabhUtijI bhagavAn ke prathana gaNadhara hue| 2 indrabhUti ke dIkSita hone kI bAta agnibhUti ke kAnoM taka pahu~cI to ve cakarAya"are, indra bhatijI jaisA samartha evaM advitIya vidvAna bhI usa indrajAlika ke prabhAva meM A kara ThagA gaye ? maiM jAtA hU~ aura dekhatA hU~ ki vaha kaise Thaga sakatA hai ?" apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha agnibhUti bhI samavasaraNa meM Aye aura ye bhI indrabhatijI ke samAna Azcarya se cakita raha gae / ve kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sake ki itanA lokottama vyaktitva bhI kimo pathya kA ho sakatA hai / bhagavAn ne unheM pukArA-- he gautama gotrIya agnibhUti ! tumhAre mana meM karma ke astitva ke viSaya meM mandeha hai / jisa prakAra jIva A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA usI prakAra karma bhI dikhAI nahI dete / kintu jova arUpI aura karma rUpo kahe jAte haiM aura amUrta jIva ko rUpI karmoM kA bandhana mAnA jAtA hai / kyA kahIM arUpI bhI rUpI karmoM se bandha sakatA hai ? aura mUrta * vizeSAvazyaka gA. 1549 Adi aura usakI vRtti para se / isameM gaNadhara-vAda bahuta vistAra se diyA hai| yaha pRthaka se dene kA vicAra hai / lagatA hai ki AcArya zrI ne yaha vistAra kiyA hai| saMketa mAtra me samajhane vAle gaNadharoM ko bhagavAna ne thor3e meM hI samajhAyA hogaa| | Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indrabhUti Adi gaNadharoM kI dIkSA 231 rs ************** 8888888 n nn:nn: jnii:nii:nii: ph karma, amUrta jIva ko pIr3ita kara sakatA hai ?'' isa prakAra kA sandeha tumhAre mana meM basA huA hai / parantu tumhArI zaMkA vyartha hai, kyoMki karma mUrta hI hai--atizaya jJAniyoM ke pratyakSa hai / tumhAre jaise chadmastha nahIM dekha sake, isalie karma arUpI nahIM ho skte| kintu chadmastha bhI jIvoM kI vibhinnatA evaM vicitratA dekha kara anumAna se karma kA astitva evaM kArya pratyakSa dekha sakate haiN| karma ke kAraNa hI sukha-duHkhAdi vicitratA hotI hai / kaI jIva manuSya haiM aura kaI pazu-pakSI Adi, koI manuSya samRddha haiM, to koI daridra Adi pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM / ina saba kA kAraNa karma hai / tathA amUrta AkAza kA mUrta ghaTa Adi se sambandha ke samAna amUrta AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha jAnA jA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra mUrta auSadhI evaM viSa se amUrta AtmA kA anugraha aura upaghAta honA pratyakSa hai / isa prakAra amUrta AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA saMbaMdha jAnA jA sakatA hai|" agnibhatijI kA samAdhAna ho gyaa| ve bhI apane pA~ca sau vidyArthiyoM ke sAtha dAkSita ho gae / agnibhUtijI bhagavAn ke dUsare gaNadhara hue| 3 jaba indrabhUti aura agnibhati donoM hI nigraMtha-zramaNa bana gae, to vAyubhati ne socA--" mere donoM samartha-bandhuoM para kucha kSaNoM meM hI vijaya prApta kara ke apanA ziSya banA lene vAlA avazya hI sarvajJa hogaa| maiM bhI jAU~ aura apane dIrghakAlIna sandeha ko dUra kruuN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara ve bhI apane pA~ca sau chAtroM ke sAtha samavasaraNa meM Aye / bhagavAn ne kahA-- "vAyubhUti ! tuma bhI eka bhrama meM ulajha rahe ho / tumheM zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva svIkAra nahIM hai / tuma mAnate ho ki jisa prakAra jala meM bulabulA prakaTa ho kara punaH usI meM laya ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra zarIra se hI cetanA prakaTa hotI hai aura zarIra meM hI vilIna ho jAtI hai, zarIra se bhinna jIva nahIM ho sktaa| kintu tumhArA aisA vicAra satya se vaMcita hai / kyoMki jIva sabhI prANiyoM ko kucha aMzoM meM pratyakSa bhI hai.| icchA, AkAMkSA Adi guNa pratyakSa hai / icchA, jIva--cetanA meM hI hotI, jar3a zarIra meM nhiiN| jIva meM saMvedanA hai aura vaha anubhava karatA hai / yaha anubhava zarIra nahIM karatA / jIva, zarIra aura indriyoM se bhinna hai| kisI aMga yA indriya kA chedana ho jAne para bhI usake dvArA pUrva meM huA anubhava naSTa nahIM hotA, smRti meM banA rahatA hai / ". bhagavAn kI sarva sandeha naSTa karane vAlI vANI suna kara vAyubhUtijI bhI apane pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gae / vAyubhUtijI tIsare gaNadhara hue| 4 vyakta paMDita ne socA-"sacamuca vaha sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hI hai--jisane tInoM Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3. chakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA mahAvidvAnoM ko saMtuSTa kara apane meM milA liyaa| aba maiM kyoM cukaM / maiM bhI apanA bhrama miTA kara satya kA Adara kruuN|" ve bhI apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~ce / bhagavAn ne kahA-- "he vyakta ! tuma to sarvatra zUnya hI dekhate ho / tumheM to pRthivyAdi pA~ca bhUta bhI mAnya nahIM hai| ye saba tumheM 'jala-candra-bimbavat' lagate haiN| parantu tumhArA vicAra mithyA hai / kyoMki jinakA abhAva hI hai--astitva hI nahIM hai--saba zUnya hI hai, to phira saMzaya kisa bAta kA? sadbhAva ke viSaya meM saMzaya hotA hai| jaise--rAtri meM ThaMDa dekha kara, manuSya hone kA saMzaya hotA hai, AkAza-kusuma, zaza-zRMga ke abhAva kA saMzaya bhI AkAza aura kusuma tathA zazaka aura zRMga kA bhinna astitva to batalAte hI haiN|" vyakta yAjJika bhI apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gae / ye cauthe gaNadhara hue| 5 sudharmA bhI apanA sandeha nivAraNa karane ke liye apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha bhagavAna ke samIpa Aye / bhagavAn ne pUchA ;-- . "he sudharmA ! tuma mAnate ho ki jIva kI avasthA parabhava meM bhI eka-sI rahato hai| jo isa bhava meM puruSa hai, vaha Age ke bhava meM bhI puruSa hI hogA kyoMki kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai / zAli ke bIja se zAli hI utpanna hotI hai, jau, gehU~ Adi nhiiN|" tumhArA yaha vicAra bhI Thoka nahIM hai / manuSya mRdutA, saralatAdi se manuSyAyu kA upArjana karatA hai, parantu jo mAyAcAritAdi pApoM kA AcaraNa kare, vaha bhI manuSya ho ho, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hone kA kathana bhI ekAnta nahIM hai, kyoMki zRMga Adi meM se zara Adi kI utpatti bhI hotI hai| sudharmA bhI saMzayAtIta hokara ziSyoM sahita bhagavAn ke ziSya bana gae aura pA~caveM gaNadhara hue| 6 maDitaputra sADhe tIna sau chAtroM sahita aaye| bhagavAn ne unheM saMbodhana kara kahA,"tumhArA bhrama, bandhana aura mukti se saMbaMdhita hai| parantu bandhana aura mukti AtmA kI hotI hai| mithyAtva-avirati Adi se kiye hue karma kA sambandha hI bandhana hai| usa bandhana rUpI rassI se khIMcA huA jIva, narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAtA hai aura jJAna-darzanAdi kA AcaraNa kara ke una bandhanoM kA chedana karatA hai, unase mukta hotA hai / yadyapi jova aura karma kA sambandha pravAha rUpa se anAdi se hai, parantu jisa prakAra agni se patthara aura svarNa pRthaka ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra ve bandhana sarvathA kaTa kara mukti bhI ho sakatI hai|" maMDitaputra bhI ziSyoM sahita dIkSita ho kara chaThe gaNadhara hue| Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indrabhUti Adi gaNadharoM kI dIkSA 7 mauryaputra bhI apane sAr3he tIna sau chAtroM ke sAtha upasthita hue / bhagavAn ne kahA "tumheM devoM ke astitva meM sandeha hai / parantu deva to yahA~ tumhAre samakSa upasthita haiM / tumane pahale devoM ko sAkSAt nahIM dekhA / isakA kAraNa yaha ki eka to manuSyaloka ko durgandha bAdhaka hai, dUsare devaloka ke pA~coM indriyoM ke vAdintrAdi vilAsa meM rata rahane se ve devaloka se yahA~ prAyaH nahIM Ate / isase abhAva nahIM mAnanA cAhie / yoM arihaMtAdi ke prabhAva se deva Ate bhI haiN|' mauryaputra samajha gae aura apane sAr3he tIna sau chAtroM ke sAtha dIkSita ho kara sAtaveM gaNadhara bane / 8 apita ko bhagavAn ne kahA,-tuma naraka gati nahIM mAnate / parantu naraka gati bhI hai / nAraka jIva atyaMta parAdhIna haiN| isalie ve yahA~ nahIM A sakate aura tumhAre jaise manuSya nAraka taka pahu~ca nahIM sakate / ve pratyakSa jJAnI ke atirikta anya manuSyoM ke dekhane meM nahIM Ate / hAM, yuktigamya haiM / kSAyika jJAnavAle unheM pratyakSa dekhate haiM / kSAyika jJAnI isa manuSya loka meM bhI haiM / maiM svayaM tumhArI zaMkA prakaTa kara rahA huuN| ataeva tumheM sandehAtIta honA cAhiye." akaMpitajI apane tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha pravajita hokara bhagavAn ke AThaveM gaNadhara hue| 6 acalabhrAtA ko bhagavAn ne kahA-"tumheM puNya aura pApa meM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhie / puNya aura pApa kA phala to saMsAra meM pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai / dIrgha AyuSya, ArogyatA, dhana, rUpa, uttama kula meM janma Adi puNya-phala aura inake viparIta pApaphala pratyakSa hai / isameM sandeha nahIM karanA caahiye|" . . acalabhrAtA apane tIna sau ziSyoM sahita dIkSita hue / ve nauveM gaNadhara hue| 10 metArya se bhagavAn ne kahA-"tumheM bhavAntara meM prApta hone rUpa paraloka mAnya nahIM hai| tuma dehavilaya ke sAtha hI jIva ko bhI naSTa honA mAnate ho, isalie paraloka nahIM mAnate / tumhArI mAnyatA asatya hai / jIva kI sthiti evaM svarUpa sabhI bhUtoM se bhinna hai| sabhI bhUtoM ko ekatrita karane para bhI unameM se cetanA utpanna nahIM hotI / binA cetanA ke jIva kaise ho ? cetanA jIva kA dharma hai / yaha bhUtoM se bhinna hai| cetanAvaMta jIva paraloka prApta karatA haiM aura jAtismaraNAdi jJAna se pUrvabhava kA smaraNa hotA hai|" bhetAryajI bhI tIna sau chAtroM ke sAtha dIkSita hue / ye dasaveM gaNadhara hue / 11 prabhAsajI se bhagavAn ne kahA-"tumheM mokSa meM sandeha hai / parantu bandhanoM ke Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 karabakAkadavakacakakatakanacakAkavacanakavanacakkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 kaTa jAne para mokSa ho jAtA hai / veda se aura jIvoM kI vividha prakAra kI avasthA se, karma kA astitva siddha hai| zuddha jJAna-darzana aura cAritra se karma-bandhana kaTate haiN| isase mukti hotI hai / atizayajJAno ke lie mukti pratyakSa hai|" prabhAsajI dIkSita ho kara gyArahaveM gaNadhara hue / inake tIna sau ziSya bhI dIkSita ho ge| isa prakAra uttama kula meM utpanna gyAraha mahAn vidvAn paMDita, pratibodha pA kara apane chAtra-samUha ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke ziSya evaM gaNadhara hue / candanabAlA kI dIkSA aura tIrtha-sthApanA bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM devI-devatA AkAza-mArga se A rahe the| unheM jAte hue zatAnika rAjA ke bhavana meM rahI huI candanA ne dekhaa| use nizcaya ho gayA ki bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna ho gayA hai| usameM bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM jA kara dIkSita hone kI utkaTa icchA huI / jisake puNya kA prabala udaya ho, usakI icchA tatkAla saphala hotI hai / nikaTa rahe hue deva ne candanA ko le jA kara bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM rakhA / usa samaya bhagavAn ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara samavasaraNa meM upasthita aneka rAjakumAriyAM Adi bhI pravrajyA grahaNa karane ko tatpara huI / bhagavAn ne candanA kI pramukhatA meM sabhI ko pravrajyA pradAna kI / hajAroM nara-nArI deza-virata zrAvaka bane / isa prakAra caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA huii| ye gyAraha pramukha ziSya bhagavAn se 'utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya' rUpa tripadI-bIjabhUta siddhAMta-suna kara sampUrNa zruta ke jJAtA ho gae / bIjabhUta jJAna ucita Atma-bhUmi ke yoga se antarmuhUrta meM hI mahAn kalpavRkSa jaisA bana kara, samasta zrutarUpa mahAphala pradAyaka huA / ina mahAn AtmAoM meM 'gaNadhara nAmakarma' kA udaya thA / inhoMne bhagavAn ke upadeza kA Azraya le kara AcArAMgAdi dvAdazAMga zruta kI racanA kii| __ bhagavAn ke mukhya gaNadhara to indrabhUtijI the, parantu bhagavAn ne gaNa kI anujJA x tri.za.pu. ca. meM bhagavAn ke gyAraha gaNadhara aura 9 gaNa hone kA ullekha hai / kAraNa yaha batAyA hai ki-zrI indrabhUtijI Adi sAta gaNadharoM kI sUtravAcanA pRthaka-pRthaka huI, so inake sAta gaNa hue| akaMpita aura acalabhrAtA kI eka tathA metArya aura prabhAsa gaNadhara kI eka sammilita vAcanA huii| ina cAra gaNadharoM kI dovAcanAhaI / isa prakAra gyAraha gaNadharoM ke nau gaNa aura nauvAcanA-sUtra rcnaa-hii| Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zreNika caritra pavama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI ko dii| isakA kAraNa yaha huA ki zrI indrabhUtijI to bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke pazcAt hI kevalajJAnI hone vAle the aura anya gaNadhara bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke pUrva hI mukti prApta karane vAle the| ina lie dharmazAsana kA cirakAla saMcAlana karane vAle prathama uttarAdhikArI paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAma hI the / isI se bhagavAn ne gaNa kI anujJA inhIM ko dii| aura sAdhviyoM kI zikSA-dIkSA ke lie pratinI pada para AryA candanAjI ko sthApita kiyaa| bhagavAn kucha dina vahIM birAje / isake bAda anyatra vihAra kiyaa| zreNika caritra zreNika kuNika kA pUrvabhava + + tapasvI se vaira bharata-kSetra ke basaMtapura nagara meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thA / amarasundarI usakI paTarAnI thii| 'sumaMgala' unakA putra thA / mantrI-putra 'senaka' rAjakumAra sumaMgala kA mitra thaa| parantu donoM kA rUpa samAna nahIM thaa| rAjakumAra surUpavAn tathA kAmadeva ke samAna sundara thA, to mantrIputra senaka sarvathA kurUpa kulakSaNA evaM beDaula thA / usake bAla pIle, nAka capaTI, billI, jaisI A~khe, U~Ta jaisI lambI gardana aura oSTha, cUhe jaise, choTe kAna, kanda ke aMkura jaisI daMtapaMkti maha se bAhara nikalI huI, jalodara rogavAle jaisA peTa, jaMghA cheTI aura Ter3hI tathA sUpa ke samAna pAMva the| vaha logoM kI ha~sI kA pAtra thaa| jaba-jaba yaha kurUpa apane mitra rAjakumAra sumaMgala ke samIpa AtA, taba-taba kumAra usakI ha~sI karatA rhtaa| isase senaka apane ko apamAnita maantaa| apane ko sarvatra ha~sI kA pAtra samajha kara vaha Uba gayA aura saMsAra se virakta ho kara vana meM calA gyaa| vaha bhaTakatA huA tApasoM ke Azrama meM pahu~ca gayA / kulapati ke upadeza se vaha bhI tapasvI bana ga aura auSTrikA vrata grahaNa kara ke ugra tapa se Atmadamana karane lagA / kAlAntara meM vaha basaMtapura aayaa| rAjakumAra sumaMgala ko rAjyAdhikAra prApta ho gaye the aura vaha rAjya kA saMcAlana Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kara rahA thaa| usI ke rAjya kAla meM senaka tApasa basaMtapura AyA / loga usake pAsa jAne lge| logoM ne pUchA-"Apa to mantrIjI ke putra the, tapasvI kyoM bane ?" usane kahA - "tumhArA rAjA sumaMgala hara samaya merI ha~sI ur3A kara apamAnita karatA rahatA thA / isase duHkhI ho kara hI maiM tapasvI banA huuN|" yaha vAta rAjA taka bhI phuNcii| rAjA tapasvI ko namana karane ke liye AyA aura vandana kara ke bArabAra kSamA yAcanA kI tathA tapasyA kA pAraNA apane yahAM karane kA nivedana kiyaa| seka tApasa ne svIkAra kiyaa| rAjA kI prasannatA haI ki tapasvI ne kSamA kara ke usakA nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke dina tapasvI rAjabhavana ke dvAra para AyA / usa samaya rAjA asvastha thaa| isalie kisI bAharI vyakti ke milane para pratibandha thA / tapasvI ko kisI ne pUchA taka nahIM / isalie vaha lauTa kara apane sthAna calA AyA aura dUsarA mAsakhamaNa kara liyaa| jaba rAjA svastha haA to use tapasvI yAda aayaa| usane dvArapAla se pUchA, to tapasvI ke Ane aura lauTa jAne kI bAta jJAta huI / vaha tatkAla tapasvI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura pazcAttApa karatA huA kSamA mA~gI / aura puna: AmantraNa diyA / tapasvI zAMta thA / usake mana meM kisI prakAra kA kheda nahIM thaa| usane rAjA kI asvasthatA ke kAraNa huI upekSA samajha kara Age kA AmantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| aba rAjA tapasvI ke pAraNe ke dina ginane lgaa| durbhAgya ke udaya se rAjA phira roga-grasta ho gayA aura tapasvI ko phira yoM hI lauTa jAnA par3A / rAjA phira tapasvI ke pAsa gayA aura apane-Apako pApI, adharmI evaM durbhAgI kahatA huA kSamA mA~gane lagA / tapasvI ko bhI rAjA kA asvastha honA jJAta ho ca kA thaa| usane kSamA kara diyA aura agale pAraNe kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| tIsare pAraNe ke dina bhI rAjA asvastha ho gyaa| tapasvI rAja-bhavana ke dvAra para paha~cA, to adhikAriyoM ne socA ki "jaba-jaba yaha tapasvI yahA~ AtA hai, tabataba mahArAja ke zarIra meM roga utpanna ho jAtA hai / lagatA hai ki isakA yahA~ Agamana hI azubha kA kAraNa hai / isa pApAtmA ko yahA~ Ane hI nahIM denA caahie|" unhoMne dvAra-rakSakoM ko Adeza diyA ki isa tapasvI ko yahA~ se nikAla kara bAhara kara deN|" rakSakoM ne tapasvI ko nikAla diyaa| aba tapasvI ko krodha car3hA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki 'rAjA kapaTI hai|' vaha pahale ke samAna mujhe duHkhI karanA cAhatA hai / " maiM saMkalpa karatA hU~ ki apane tapobala se maiM rAjA kA vadha karane vAlA bnuuN|" tApasa mRtyu pA kara alpa RddhivAlA vyaMtara deva huA / rAjA bhI tApasI sAdhanA kara ke vyantara huaa| rAjA kA jIva deva-bhava pUrNa kara ke kuzAgrapura nagara ke prasenajita Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ putra-parIkSA 237 rAjA kI dhAriNI rAnI kI kukSi se putra ho kara utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'zreNika.' rkhaa| putra-parIkSA rAjA prasenajita ne socA--'merI praur3ha avasthA bIta cukI aura vRddhAvasthA cala rahI hai / mere ina putroM meM aisA kauna yogya hai ki jo par3osI rAjyoM ke madhya rahe hue magadha ke vizAla rAjya ko surakSita rakha ske| putra to sabhI pyAre haiM, parantu rAjya-saMcAlana aura saMrakSaNa kI yogyatA saba meM nahIM ho sktii| ataeva yogyatA kI parIkSA kara ke adhikAra denA hI uttama hogaa|' ___ gajA ne parIkSA kA pahalA Ayojana kiyaa| sabhI rAjakumAroM ko ekasAtha bhojana karane biThAyA aura khIra ke pAtra saba ke sAmane rakhavA diye / rAjA gavAkSa meM baiThA huA dekha rahA thA / bhojana karanA prArambha karate hI vyAghra ke samAna bhayaMkara kutte lapakate hue Aye aura rAjakumAroM ke bhojana-pAtra para jhapaTe / eka zreNika ko chor3a kara sabhI rAjakumAra, kuttoM se Dara kara bhAga ge| zreNika ne bhAiyoM kI chor3I huI thAliyAM kuttoM kI ora khisakA dI aura svayaM zAnti ke sAtha bhojana karatA rahA / kutte thAliye cATa rahe the aura zreNika bharapeTa bhojana kara ke tRpti kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| nareza ne dekhA--"eka zreNika hI aisA hai jo AsapAsa ke zatruoM ko apanI yukti se dUra hI ulajhAye rakha kara rAjyazrI kA nirAbAdha upabhoga kara sakegA, dUsare to sabhI ayogya haiM / jo apane bhojana kI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sake, ve vizAla rAjya ko kaise sambhAla sakeMge?" / ___ eka parIkSA se saMtuSTa nahIM hote hue rAjA ne dUsarI parIkSA kA Ayojana kiyA / laDDUoM se bhare hue karaMDiye aura jala se bhare hue miTTI ke kalaza--jina ke muMha mudrita kara ke baMda kara diye the| eka karaMDiyA aura eka kalaza pratyeka rAjakumAra ko--isa Adeza ke sAtha diyA ki "ve binA Dhakkana khole aura chidra kiye laDDU khAe aura pAnI piiye|" kumAroM ke sAmane ulajhana khar3I ho gii| ve socane lage--"pitAjI ne to ulajhana meM DAla diyaa| kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ? khAveM-pIveM, kintu Dhakkana bhI nahIM khole aura chidra bhI nahIM kreN| nahIM, yaha daivika-zakti hama meM nahIM, na hama mantravAdI haiM / " una karaMDiyoM aura ghar3oM ko chor3a kara anya sabhI kumAra cale gaye / eka zreNika hI bacA jo zAnti se Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 niiniinii niinii:nwww0 700000 49$ 4****** saba kI ora dekha rahA thaa| apane bhAiyoM ke cale jAne ke bAda zreNika ne jala bhare kalaza ke nIce baratana rakhavAyA, jisase kalaza meM se cUtA huA jala ekatrita ho aura karaMDiye ko hilAyA, jisase laDDu bikhara kara cUrA banA aura chidroM meM se khira kara bAhara aayaa| zreNika ne modaka bhI khAyA aura vaha pAnI bhI pIyA / dUsarI parIkSA meM bhI zreNika hI saphala huA / rAjA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki ina sabhI putroM meM eka zreNika hI rAjyAdhikAra pAne ke yogya hai aura yahI rAjya kA pAlana aura rakSaNa kara skegaa| kuzAgra nagara meM agnikANDa bAra-bAra hone lge| isase rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI ki jisake yahA~ se Aga laga kara ghara jalAvegI, use nagara se nikAla diyA jAyagA / eka dina rasoiye kI bhUla se rAjabhavana meM hI Aga lagI aura bar3ha kara rAjamahAlaya ko jalAne lgii| rAjA ne kumAroM se kahA- "isa bhavana meM se tuma jo kucha le jAoge, vaha saba tumhArA ho jaaygaa|" sabhI kumAroM ne icchAnusAra mUlyavAn vastu uThAI aura cala diye, kintu zreNika to eka bhaMbhA hI le kara claa| rAjA ne zreNika se pUchA-"tumane koI mUlyavAn vastu nahIM le kara yaha bhaMbhA hI kyoM lI ?" zreNika bolA-- 'pUjya ! sabhI mUlyavAn vastue~ isa bhaMbhA se prApta ho sakatI hai / yaha rAjAoM kA prathama jayaghoSa hai / isakA nAda rAjAoM ke digvijaya meM maMgalarUpa hotA hai aura jahA~ isakA vijayavAdya hotA hai, vahA~ sabhI mUlyavAna vastue~ calI AtI hai / isaliye isa maMgalavAdya kI rakSA to saba se pahale honI caahiye|" zreNika kI sUjhabUjha, dIrghadRSTi aura baddhimattA se rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura bhaMbhA bajAne ke kAraNa usakA nAma 'bhabhasAra' rakha diyaa| .. . rAjagRha nagara kA nirmANa rAjA ne pahale yaha ghoSaNA karavAI thI ki "jisake ghara se Aga lagegI, use nagara se nikAla diyA jaaygaa|' aba rAjabhavana meM Aga lagI, to rAjA ne svayaM ne usa ghoSaNA kA pAlana karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAjA ne parivAra ke sAtha kuzAgra nagara kA tyAga kara ke eka gAu dUra par3Ava DAlA / vaha sthAna rAjA ko acchA lagA, so vahIM nagara-nirmANa kiyA jAne lgaa| nAgarikajana bhI rAjA ke sAtha hI nagara chor3a kara cale Aye the| apanI samasyA ke samAdhAna ke liye loga rAjA ke pAsa aate| unheM koI pUchatA ki 'kahA~ jAte Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zreNika kA videza gamana *FFFFFFFAFFFF ho ?" to jAne vAlA kahatA--" rAjA ke gRha (ghara) jA rahA hU~ / " isase nagara kA nAma 41 " rAjagRha" ho gayA / 239 rAjagRha nagara kI racanA bhavyatA se paripUrNa aura ramaNIya thii| sabhI prakAra kI suvidhAoM aura darzanIyatA se vaha nagara saMsAra ke anya nagaroM se zreSTha thA / zreNika kA videza gamana prasenajita nareza ne socA--" eka zreNika hI rAjya kA bhAra uThAne ke yogya hai / parantu zreNika kI yogyatA isake AiyoM ko khttkegii| ve sabhI apane ko yogya aura rAjya pAne kA adhikArI mAnate haiM / merA jhukAva zreNika kI ora honA, anya kumAroM ko jJAta ho jAyagA, to ve saba isake zatru ho jAveMge / " isa prakAra soca kara rAjA ne zreNika kI upekSA kI aura anya kumAroM ko rAjya ke vibhinna pradeza, jAgIra meM de kara vahA~ ke zAsaka banA diye / zreNika kI upekSA rAjA kA yaha hetu thA ki zeSa sArA rAjya to zreNika kA hI hogA / apane bhAiyoM ko to rAjya milA aura svayaM upekSita rahA / yaha sthiti zreNika ko apamAnakAraka lagI / aba usane yahAM rahanA bhI ucita nahIM smjhaa| vaha rAjyabhavana hI nahIM, nagara kA bhI tyAga kara ke nikala gayA / zreNika kA nandA se lagna / vana-upavana aura grAmAdi meM bhaTakatA huA zreNika eka dina veNAtaTa nagara meM AyA aura 'bhadra' nAma ke eka zreSThI kI dukAna para baiThA / usa samaya usa nagara koI mahotsava ho rahA thA / isaliye seTha kI dukAna para grAhakoM kI bhIr3a laga rahI thI seTha bhI grAhakoM ko vastu dete-dete thaka gaye the / unheM sahAyaka kI AvazyakatA thI / zreNika, seTha kI kaThinAI samajha gayA / vaha seTha ke sthAna para jA baiThA / seTha vastu lA kara dete aura vaha pur3iyA bA~dha kara grAhaka ko detA / isa prakAra seTha kA kAma sarala ho gayA aura lAbha bhI vizeSa huA / grAhakoM ko nipaTAne ke bAda seTha ne pUchA - " Apa yahA~ kisa mahAnubhAva ke yahA~ atithi hue haiM ?" zreNika ne kahA--" Apa hI ke yahA~ / " seTha cauMkA / use Aja svapna meM apanI putrI ke yogya vara dikhAI diyA thaa| vaha isa yuvaka jaisA hI thA / seTha ne Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 kakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 Fleapp zreNika se kahA--" yaha merA saubhAgya hai ki Apa mere atithi bane / " dukAna banda kara ke seTha, zreNika ko sAtha le kara ghara Aye / zreNika ko snAna karAyA, acche vastra pahanane ko diye aura apane sAtha bhojana karAyA / aba zreNika vahIM raha kara seTha ke vyApAra meM sahayogI banA / kucha dinoM ke bAda eka dina seTha ne kumAra se kahA--" meM apanI priya putrA Apako denA cAhatA hU~ / kRpayA svIkAra kIjiye / " kakakakakakakakakakakaka zreNika ne kahA--" Apane merA kula zIla to jAnA hI nahIM, phira anajAna vyakti ko apanI priyaputrI kaise de rahe haiM ? " --" maine Apake guNoM se hI ApakA kula aura zIla jAna liyA hai / aba vizeSa jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / " seTha ke anurodha ko svIkAra kara ke zreNika ne nandA ke sAtha lagna kiye aura bhoga bhogatA huA rahane lagA / zreNika ko rAjya prApti 1 prasenajita rAjA roga grasta ho gae / unhoMne zreNika ko khoja kara ke lAne lie bahuta-se sevaka daur3Aye / khoja karate-karate kucha sevaka veNAtaTa pahu~ce aura zreNika se mile / pitA ke rogagrasta hone tathA rAjA dvArA bulAyA jAne kA sandeza zreNika ko milA / zreNika ne apanI patnI nandA ko samajhA kara anumata kiyA aura seTha se AjJA le kara cala diyA / calate samaya zreNika ne vahAM ke bhavana kI bhItti para " maiM rAjagRha nagara kA gopAla hU~ / ye paricayAtmaka akSara likha kara Age bddh'aa| rAjagRha pahu~cane para rugNa pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA / pitA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / unhoMne tatkAla zreNika kA apane uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / aba prasenajita rAjA zAntipUrvaka bhagavAn pArzvanAtha evaM namaskAra mahAmantra tathA cAra zaraNa citAratA huA Ayu pUrNa kara svargavAsI huA / terA bApa kauna hai - abhayakumAra se prazna zreNika ke rAjagRha jAne ke bAda sagarbhA nandA ko dohada utpanna huA--" maiM hAtha para ArUr3ha ho kara dhUmadhAma se vicarU~ aura jIvoM ko abhayadAna duuN|" subhadra meTha prabhAva - 7 go= pRthvI, pAla= rAjA / Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ terA bApa kauna hai-abhayakumAra se prazna 241 nunii:nii 800 8603886 8789nphun: zAlI thaa| usane rAjA se mila kara nandA kA dohada pUrNa krvaayaa| rAjya ke hAthI para ArUr3ha ho kara usane yAcakoM ko dAna diyA aura jIvoM ko abhayadAna de kara mRtyu ke bhaya se mukta krvaayaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para nandA ne eka sundara putra ko janma diyA / mAtAmaha ne dohada ke anusAra dohitra kA nAma 'abhayakumAra' rakhA / abhayakumAra ke lAlanapAlana aura zikSaNa kA samucita prabandha huaa| ATha varSa kI vaya meM hI vaha puruSocita vahatara kalA meM pravINa ho gyaa| ekabAra vaccoM ke sAtha khelate hue abhayakumAra kA kinhIM baccoM se vivAda chir3a gyaa| eka ne kahA-- "are tU U~cA ho kara kyoM bolatA hai ? tere bApa kA to patA hI nahIM hai / hama saba ke bApa haiM, phira tere bApa kyoM nahIM hai ? terA bApa kauna hai ?" uparokta vacanoM ne abhaya ke hRdaya ko bhAle ke samAna vedha diyaa| vaha tatkAla ghara AyA aura mAtA se pUchA;-- "mAtA ! mere pitA kauna hai, aura kahA~ hai ?" --"tere pitA ye subhadra seTha haiN| yahI to terA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM"--nandA ne putra ko bhlaayaa| --"nahIM mAtA ! subhadra seTha to Apake pitA haiM / mere pitA koI anya hI hai / Apa mujhe unakA paricaya deN|" nandA ko rahasya kholanA hI par3A / vaha udAsa ho kara bolI ;--" vatsa ! koI videzo bhavya puruSa A kara yahA~ rahe the / unakI bhavyatA, kulInatA aura buddhimattA di dekha kara mere pitAzrI ne unake sAtha mega lagna kara diyaa| ve yahIM raha gaye / kAlAntara meM eka dina kucha U~Ta savAra unheM khojate hue aaye| unase kucha bAteM kI aura ve unake sAtha cale gaye / upa samaya tU garbha meM thaa| usake bAda unake koI samAcAra nahIM mile|" -- kyA jAte samaya pitAjI ne kucha kahA thA '--abhaya ne pUchA / --"hA~, mujhe AzvAsana diyA thA aura ye kucha zabda likha kara diye the"--nandA ne zreNika ke likhe zabda batAye / una zabdoM ko par3ha kara abhaya prasannatA se khila uThA aura utsAha pUrvaka bolA-- "mAtA ! mere pitA to rAjagRha nagara ke rAjA--magadha sAmrAjya ke adhipati haiM / caliye, hama apane rAjya meM cleN|" Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakaka : 42 veNA taTa se rAjagRha kI ora nandA kA hRdaya prasannatA se bhara gayA / mAtA aura putra Avazyaka sAmagrI aura saMtraka dala sAtha le kara cale / ve kramazaH Age bar3hate hue rAjagRha pahu~ce aura udya na meM Thahare / abhayakumAra apanI mAtA ko udyAna meM hI chor3a kara, kucha anucaroM ke sAtha nagara me pahu~cA / abhayakumAra kI buddhi kA paricaya zreNika nareza ke mantrI maNDala meM 499 mantrI the| ina para pradhAna mantrI kA pada rikta thA / usa pada ko pUrNa karane ke liye narendra kisI aise puruSa kI khoja meM thA ki jo yogyatA meM ina saba se zreSTha ho / aise buddhinidhAna puruSa kI parIkSA karane ke lie rAjA ne eka nirjala kUpa meM apanI aMgUThI DalavA dI aura nagara meM udghoSaNA karavAI ka-'jo buddhimAn puruSa kue~ meM utare binA hI, kinAre khar3A raha kara, merI agUThI nikAla degA, use mahAmantrI pada para sthApita kiyA jAyagA / " 66 DhiMDhorA suna kara loga kahane lage--" yaha kaisA Adeza hai ? kyA rAjA sanakI to nahIM hai ? kahIM nirjala a~Da kue~ meM girI huI aMgUThI, ko kinAre khar3A raha kara bhI koI manuSya nikAla sakatA hai ?" koI kahanA -"hA~, nikAla sakatA hai, jo puruSa pRthvI para khar3A raha kara AkAza ke tAre tor3a sakatA hai, vahI kue~ meM se aMgUThI nikAla sakatA hai / " abhayakumAra ne bhI vaha ghoSaNA sunii| vaha kue~ ke pAsa AyA aura upasthita manuSyoM ke samakSa bolA'yaha aMgUThI rAjAjJAnusAra nikAlI jA sakatI hai / ' logoM ne dekhA -- eka bhavya AkRtivAlA navayuvaka Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha khar3A hai / usake mukhamaNDala para gaMbhIratA buddhimattA aura tejasvitA jhalaka rahI hai / "1 "kahA~ hai rAjyAdhikArA ! meM mahArAjAdhirAja kI AjJAnusAra mudrikA nikAla sakatA hU~" -- abhayakumAra ne kahA / rAjyAdhikArI upasthita huaa| kumAra ne Ardra gomaya ma~gavAyA aura kue~ meM rahI jagUThI para ddaalaa| aMgUThI gomaya meM daba gii| usake bAda upa gomaya para ghAsa kA Dhera DAla kara use Aga se jalA diyaa| ghAsa jalane para gomaya sUkha gyaa| tatpazcAt abhayakumAra ne nikaTa ke kue~ kA pAnI isa kue~ meM bharavAyA / jyoM-jyoM pAnI kue~ meM bharatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM kakakakakakakakakakakakaba -- Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 243 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara pitR-milana aura mahAmantrI pada gomaya meM khUcI huI mudrikA Upara AtI gii| kuA~ pUrA bhara jAne para mudrikA kinAre A pahu~cI, jise abhayakumAra ne hAtha bar3hA kara nikAla liyA / pitR-milana aura mahAmantrI pada adhikArI ne mahArAjA zreNika se nivedana kiyA--"mahArAja ! eka videzI navayuvaka ne nirjala kUpa ke kinAre khar3e raha kara mudrikA nikAla lI hai / " usane mudrikA nikAlane kI vidhi bhI batalA dii| rAjA ne kumAra ko samakSa upasthita karane kI AjJA dI / abhaya ko dekhate hI nareza kI prIti bar3hI, AtmIyatA utpanna huii| unhoMne use bA~hoM meM bhara liyA, phira pUchA;-- "vatsa ! tuma kahA~ ke nivAsI ho?" --"mahArAja ! maiM veNAtaTa nagara se AyA huuN|" --" veNAtaTa meM to subhadra seTha bhI rahate haiM aura unake nandA nAma kI putrI hai / kyA ve saba svastha evaM prasanna haiM ?" rAjA ko veNAtaTa kA nAma sunate hI apanI priyA nandA kA smaraNa ho aayaa| --"hAM, svAmin ! ve saba svastha evam prasanna haiM"--abhaya ne kahA / "subhadra seTha kI putrI ke koI santAna bhI hai kyA"--zreNika ne nandA kI garbhAvasthA kA pariNAma jAnane ke lie puuchaa| ___ "nandA ke eka putra hai, jisakA nAma abhayakumAra hai"--abhaya ne sasmita uttara diyaa| --"tumane usa putra ko dekhA hai ? vaha kaisA dikhAI detA hai ? usa meM kyA kyA vizeSatAe~ haiM"--nareza ne pUchA / --"pUjyavara ! vaha pitRvAtsalya se vaMcita abhaya, zrI caraNoM meM pragAma karatA hai''--kaha kara abhayakumAra pitA ke caraNoM meM jhuka gayA / rAjA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rhaa| usane abhaya ko AliMganabaddha kara liyaa| kucha samaya pitA-putra AliMganabaddha rahe, phira rAjA ne putra kA mastaka cUmA aura utsaMga meM bitthaayaa| "putra ! tumhArI mAtA svastha hai"-patnI kA kuzala-kSema jAnane ke lie nareza ne puuchaa| Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 - pUjya ! Apa kA nirantara smaraNa karane vAlI merI mAtA Apake isa nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM hai / " abhaya ke zabdoM ne mahArAjA zreNika para Ananda kI varSA kara dii| vaha harSAviMga se bhara utthaa| usane mahArAnI nandA ko pUrNa sammAna ke sAtha rAjya - mahAlaya meM lAne kI jJA dii| rAjya ke sarvotkRSTa sammAna ke pratIka hAthI, ghor3e, vAdintra, chatra-cAmarAdi yukta sabhI sAmagrI le kara abhayakumAra udyAna meM aayaa| mahArAjA bhI utsAhapUrvaka udyAna meM phuNce| unhoMne dekhA -- nandA viyoga duHkha se durbala, nisteja aura zarIra zuzrUSA se vaMcita mlAna vadana baiThI hai / rAjA, mahArAnI ke duHkha se duHkhI huA / rAnI nandA ko patidarzana se atyaMta harSa huaa| usa harSa ne usakI mlAnatA dUra kara dI / prasannatA ne uttama rasAyana kA kAma kiyaa| binA kisI upacAra ke hI usameM zakti utpanna kara dI / vaha uThI aura pati ko praNAma kiyaa| mahArAjA ne pUrNa sneha evam sammAna ke sAtha patnI kA rAjyamahAlaya meM praveza karAyA aura 'mahArAnI' pada pradAna kiyaa| abhayakumAra kA apanI bahina susenA kI putrI ke sAtha lagna kiyaa| use mahAmantrI pada aura Adhe rAjya kI Aya pradAna kI / abhayakumAra to apane ko manurAjA kA eka sevaka hI mAnatA rhaa| thor3e hI samaya meM usane apane buddhicAturya se bar3e panta rAjAoM ko vaza meM kara liyA / mahArAjA ceTaka kI sAta putriyAM I usa samaya vaizAlI nagarI kI vizAlatA sarvatra prasiddha thI / mahArAjA " ceTaka ' vahA~ ke adhipati the / ve nirgrathopAsaka the| unake " pRthA" nAmakI rAnI kI kukSi se sAta putriyA~ janmI thii| unakA nAma anukrama se--prabhAvatI, padmAvatI, mRgAvatI, zivA, jyeSThA, sujyeSThA aura cillanA thaa| mahArAjA ceTaka ne caturtha vrata kI maryAdA meM apane putra putrI kA vivAha karane kA bhI tyAga kara diyA thaa| isaliye unhoMne svayaM apanI putriyoM kA sambandha kisI ke sAtha nahIM kiyA, mahArAnI pRthA devI ne hI prayatna kara ke sambandha kiye / unhone sambandha karane ke pUrva mahArAjA ko vara ke viSaya meM pUrI jAnakArI dI aura unakI koI Apatti nahIM hone para pA~ca putriyoM ke sambandha kara ke lagna kara diye / yathA- 244 1 prabhAvatI ke lagna 'vitabhaya nagara' ke adhipati 'udAyana nareza' ke sAtha kiye / 2 padmAvatI 'campA nagarI' ke zAsaka mahArAjA 'dadhivAhana' ko dI / Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ceTaka ne zreNika kI mA~ga ThukarAI 245 kalAkaTadpapari.arinarakalakalayayanakakakakakaka 3 magAvatI ke rUgna * kauzAmbI nagarI' ke rAjA * zatAnika' ke sAtha kiye| 4 zivA kumArA * ujjayinI' ke zAsaka mahArAja ' caNDapradyota' ko vyAhI / 5 kumArI jyeSThA ke lagna 'kSatriyakuNDa nagara' ke nareza 'nandIvarddhana' ke sAtha kiye, jo bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke jyeSTha-bhrAtA the / upara kta pA~ca kumAriyoM ke lagna karane ke bAda zeSa sujyeSThA aura cillanA ku~vArI rahI thI / ye donoM bahineM anupama sundara thii| unakI divya AkRti aura vastrAlakAra se supajjita chaTA manohArI thI / ve donoM premapUrvaka sAtha hI rahatI thii| ve sabhI kalAoM meM nipuNa thI / vidyAoM aura gUDhArthoM kI jJAtA thI / vidyA vinoda meM unakA samaya vyatIta ho rahA thA / dharma-sAdhanA meM unakI ruci thI aura ve sabhI kAryoM meM sAtha rahatI thii| ceTaka ne zreNika kI mAMga ThukarAI eka bAra eka zaucadharma kI pravatikA antaHpura meM AI aura apane zuci-mUla dharma kA upadeza karane lgii| rAjakumArI sujyeSThA ne usake upadeza kI nissAratA batA kara khaNDana kiyaa| prattikA apanA prabhAva nahIM jamA sakI / vaha apane ko apamAnita mAnatI haI dveSa pUrNa hRdaya ho kara calI gii| usane nizcaya kiyA ki isa kumArI kA kisI vidharmI se sambandha karavA kara isake dharma ko parivartita karavAU~ tathA aneka sapatniyoM meM jakar3A dUM, tabhI mujhe zAMti mila sakatI hai / usane sujyeSThA kA rUpa dhyAna meM jamA kara eka vastrapaTa para Alekhita kiyA aura rAjagRha phuNcii| usane vaha citra-paTa mahArAjA zreNika ko batAyA / zreNika kI dRSTi usa citra meM gar3ha-sI gaI / vaha lInatApUrvaka use dekhatA rahA / anta meM zreNika ne citrAMganA kA paricaya jAna kara, eka dUta vaizAlI bhejA aura ceTaka nareza se sujyeSThA kI mAMga kii| ceTaka nareza ne dUta se kahA ;-- " maiM haiyaya' kula kA hU~ aura tumhAre svAmI 'vAhI' kula ke haiM / kula kI viSamatA ke kAraNa yaha sambandha nahIM ho sktaa|" dUta se ceTaka kA uttara suna kara zreNika khinna ho gyaa| niSphala-manoratha ke sAtha apamAnakArI vacanoM ne bhI use udAsa banA diyA, jaise vaha zatru se parAjita ho gayA ho| Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___246 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaprapa mA abhaya ko buddhimattA se zreNika saphala huA abhayakumAra ne pitA kI khinnatA kA kAraNa jAna kara kahA-"pUjya ! kheda kyoM karate haiM / meM ApakA manoratha saphala kruuNgaa|" pitA ko AzvAsana de kara abhaya svastha na AyA aura pitA kA citra eka paTa para Alekhita kiyA / phira guTikA ke prayoga se apanA svara tathA rUpa parAvartana evaM AkRti palaTa kara eka vaNika ke veza se vaizAlI pahu~cA ! rAjA ke antaHpura ke nikaTa eka sthAna bhAr3e se le kara dUkAna lagA lii| anta.pura kI dAsiyA~ koI vastu lene Ave, to unheM kama mUlya meM-sasto-dene lgaa| usane zreNika rAjA ke citra ko dUkAna meM darzanIya sthAna para lagAyA aura bArabAra praNAma karane lgaa| use praNAma karate dekha kara dAsiyA~ pUchane lagI;-"yaha kisa kA citra hai ?" usane kahA-"yaha citra magadha deza ke svAmI mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika kA hai / ye mahAbhAga mere liye devatulya haiN|' zreNika kA devatulya ruu| dAsiyoM ne dekhA aura unhoMne rAjakumArI sujyeSThA se khaa| rAjakumAro ne apanI vizvasta dAsI se kahA-"tU jA aura dukAnadAra se vaha citra lA kara mujhe btaa|" dAsI abhayakumAra ke pAsa AI aura citra mA~gA / ati Agraha aura minnata karavAne ke bAda abhayakumAra ne vaha citra diyA / sujyeSThA citra dekha kara mugna hA gaI aura ekAgratA pUrvaka dekhane lgii| rAjakumArI ke hRdaya meM zreNika ne sthAna jamA liyaa| usane apanI sakhI ke samAna dAsI se kahA he sakhI ! yaha citrAMkita deva puruSa to mere hRdaya meM basa gayA hai| aba yaha nikala nahIM sktaa| isase merA yoga kaise mila sakatA hai ? aisA kauna vidhAtA hai jo mujhe isa prANaza se milA de ? yadi mujhe isa alaukika puruSa kA sahavAsa nahIM milA, to merA hRdaya riyara nahIM raha skegaa| mujhe to isakA eka hI upAya dikhAI detA hai ki kimA prakAra usa vyApArI ko tu prasanna kara / vaha citra ko praNAma karatA hai, isalie nitravAla taka usako pahu~ca hogI hI / yadi vaha prasanna ho jAyagA, to kArya siddha ho jaaygaa| tu abhI usake pAsa jA aura zIghra hI usakI svIkRti sunA kara mere mana ko zAnta' kara / ' dAsI ke Agraha ko abhayakumAra ne svIkAra kiyA aura kahA-"tumhArI svAminI kA kArya meM siddha kara dUMgA / parantu isameM kucha dina lageMge / maiM eka suraMga khudava aMga aura usa suraMga meM se mahArAja zreNika ko lAU~gA / citra ke anusAra unheM pahicAna kara tayArI svAmino unake sAtha ho jAyagI / surA ke bAhara ratha upasthita rahegA / 3 / prakAra unakA saMyoga ho skegaa|" Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jyeSThA rahI cillanA gaI sthAna, samaya, dina Adi kA nizcaya kara ke tadanusAra mahArAjA ke Ane vA AzvAsana de kara dAsI ko bidA kii| dAsI ne rAjakumArI se kahA / rAjakumArI kI svIkRti dAsI ne akSayakumAra ko sunAI / abhayakumAra kA vaizAlI kA kAma bana gayA / dUkAna sameTa kara vaha rAjagRha lauTa AyA aura apane kArya kI jAnakArI nareza ko dI. tatpazcAt vana se lagA kara vaizAlI ke bhavana taka suraMga banavAne ke kArya meM laga gyaa| udhara sujyeSThA AkulatA pUrvaka zreNika ke hI citana meM rahata lago / milana kA nirdhArita dina nikaTa A rahA thA aura suraMga bhI khuda kara pUrNa ho cukI thA / nizcita samaya para zreNika nareza apane aMga-rakSakoM ke sAtha suraga ke dvAra para pahu~ca ge| sujyeSThA unake svAgata ke lie pahale se hI upasthita thI / citra ke anusAra hI donoM ne apane priya ko dekhA aura prasanna hue / 247 sujyeSThA rahI cillanA gaI sujyeSThA ne apane praNaya aura tatsaMbaMdhI prayatna Adi kA varNana apanI sakhI ke samAna priya bahina cillanA ko sunAI aura priya ke sAtha jAne kI anumati mA~gI, to vikalatA bolI " 'bahina ! meM tere binA yahA~ akelI nahIM raha sakUMgI / mujhe bhI apane sAtha le cala / " #++* sujyeSThA sahamata ho gaI aura use zreNika ke sAtha kara svayaM apane ratnAbhUSaNa lene bhavana meM aaii| udhara zreNika aura villanA, sujyeSThA kI pratIkSA kara rahe the / sujyeSThA ko lauTane meM vilamba ho rahA thA, taba aMgarakSakoM ne kahA - " mahArAja ! bhaya kA sthAna / yahAM ThaharanA vipatti meM par3anA hai / aba calanA hI cAhiye / " rAjA cillanA ko le kara suraMga meM ghusa gayA aura bAhara khar3e ratha meM baiTha kara rAjagRha kI ora cala diyA / sujyeSThA ko lauTane meM vilamba ho gayA thaa| jaba vaha usa sthAna para AI, to usakA hRdaya dhaka se raha gayA / vahA~ na to usakA premI thA aura na bahina / use lagA'zreNika mujhe Thaga gayA aura merI bahina ko le kara calA gayA / ' niSphala- manoratha sujyeSThA ucca svara meM cillAI- ' daur3o, daur3o, merI bahina kA apaharaNa ho gayA / " sujyeSThA kI cillAhaTa suna kara ceTaka nareza zastrasajja ho kara nikalane lage, to unake vIrA~gaka nAmaka rathika ne nareza ko rokA aura svayaM suraMga meM ghusaa| Age calane para Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 qaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqa zreNika ke aMga-rakSakoM (jo sulasA ke battIsa putra the ) se sAmanA huA / zreNika to prayANa kara cukA thA / aMgarakSaka vIrAMgaka dala se ( rAjA ko saku rAjagRha pahu~cAne ke uddezya se jUjhane lage / zreNika ke rakSaka vIratA putraka lar3a kara eka-eka kara ke marane lage / kramazaH ve saba kaTa-mare / 248 saa sujyeSThA ko isa durghaTanA se saMsAra se hI virakti ho gii| usane pitA kA AnA le kara mahAsatA candanAjI se pravrajyA svIkAra kara lo / zreNika rAjA ne ratha meM baiThI huI cillatA ko 'sujyeSThA' ke nAma se sabodhita kiyA, to cillanA ne kahA- " sujyeSThA to vahIM raha gii| maiM sujyeSThA kI choTI bahina cillanA hU~ / 44 priye ! bhale hI tuma sujyaSThA nahIM hokara cillanA ho| maiM to lAbha meM hI rahA / tuna suchA se kana nahIM ho " -zreNika ne ha~sate hue kahA / cillanA ko bahina se bichur3ane kA duHkha hote hue bhI pati-lAbha ke harSa ne use Azvasta kiyA / rAjagRha pahu~ca kara zreNika aura cillanA gaMdharva vivAha kara praNavabandhana meM badha gae / sulasA zrAvikA ko kathA kuzAgrapura nagara meM 'nAga' nAma kA rathika rahatA thaa| vaha rAjA prasenajita kA ananya sevaka thA / vaha dayA, dAna, zIla Adi kaI sadguNoM kA dhAraka aura paranArI-sahodara thA / usake 'mulasA' nAma kI bhAryA thI / vaha bhI zIla sadAcAra aura aneka sadguNoM se yukta tho aura puNyakarma meM tatpara rahatI thii| vaha pati naktA aura samakita meM dRr3ha jinAMpAtikA tho| pati-patnI sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the, kintu putra ke abhAva meM pati cinmAtura rahatA thA / sulasA ne pati ko anya kumArikA se lagna kara ke santAna utpana karane kA Agraha kiyA, parantu nAga ne asvIkAra kara diyA aura kahA-"tri ! isa janma meM to maiM tumhAre sivAya kisI anya ko apanI priyA nahIM banA sktaa| maiM to tumhArA kukSi se utpanna putra kI ho AkAMkSA rakhatA huuN| eka tuma hI mere hRdaya meM virAjamAna ho / aba joparyaMta kisI dUsarI ko sthAna nahIM mila sakatA / tuma hI kisI deva kI ArAdhanA atha mantrAdhanA kara ke putra prApti kA yatna karo / " Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasA zrAvikA kI kathA - 249 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakrakkama sulapA ne kahA--"svAmI ! maiM arihaMta bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karU~gI / jinezvara bhagavaMta kI ArAdhanA se sabhI prakAra ke icchita phala prApta hote haiN|" gulamA brahma varya yukta AcAmla Adi tapa kara ke bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karane lgii| saudharma-svarga meM devoM kI sabhA meM zakrendra ne kahA--"abhI bharata-kSetra meM sulasA zrAmikA, deva-guru aura dharma kI ArAdhanA meM niSThApUrvaka tatpara hai|" indra kI bAta para eka deva vizvAsa nahIM kara sakA aura vaha sulasA kI parIkSA karane calA AyA / sulasA ArAdhanA kara rahI thii| vaha sAdhu kA rUpa banA kara aayaa| munijI ko AyA jAna kara sulasA uTho aura bandanA kii| munirAja ne kahA--"eka sAdhu rogI hai / vaidya ne usake upacAra ke lie lakSapAka tela batAyA / yadi tumhAre yahA~ ho, to mujhe do, jisase rogI sAdhu kA upacAra kiyA jAya / " sulasA harSita huii| usake mana meM huA ki merA tela sAdhu ke upayoga meM Ave, isase bar3ha kara usakA sadupayoga aura kyA hogaa| vaha uThI aura tela-kuMbha lAne gaI / kuMbha le kara A rahI thI ki deva-zakti se kuMbha usake hAtha se chUTa kara gira par3A aura phUTa gyaa| sArA tela dula gyaa| vaha dUsarA kuMbha lene gii| dUsarA kuMbha bhI usI prakAra phUTa gayA, kintu usake mana meM raMcamAtra bhI kheda nahIM huaa| vaha tIsarA kuMbha lAI aura usakI bhI vahI dazA huii| aba use kheda huaa| usane socA--"maiM kitanI durbhAginI hU~ ki merA tela rogI sAdhu ke kApta nahIM aayaa|" use bahumUlya tela naSTa hone kI cintA nahIM huI / duHkha isa bAta kA huA ki sAdhu kI yAcanA niSphala huii|" deva ne jaba sulasA ke bhAtra jAne to vaha apane vAstavika rUpa meM prakaTa huA aura bolA-- "bhadre ! zakrendra ne tumhArI dharmadRr3hatA kI prazaMsA kI / maiM usa para vizvAsa nahIM kara makA aura tumhArI parIkSA ke lie sAdhu kA veza banA kara AyA / aba maiM tumhArI dharmadRr3hatA dekha kara saMtuSTa huuN| tuma icchita vastu maaNgo| maiM tumhArI manokAmanA pUrNa klNgaa|' sulasA ne kahA--- "deva ! Apa mujha para prasanna haiM. to mujhe putra diijiye| maiM aputra haiN| isake atirikta mujhe kucha bhI nahIM caahie|" deva ne use batIsa guTikA dI aura kahA--"tU inheM eka ke bAda dUsarI, ima prakAra anubhama se lenA / tere battIsa putra hoMge / isake atirikta jaba tujhe merI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA ho. taba merA smaraNa krnaa| maiM usI samaya A kara terI sahAyatA kruuNgaa|" deva adRzya ho kara calA gyaa| suramA ne mocA-anukrama se guTikA lene para anukrama se eka ke bAda dUsarA putra ho aura jIvAbhara unakA malamUtra sApha karatI rhuuN| isase to acchA hai ki ekasAtha hI sabhI Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 tathaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 puNnn:nn:nn:niinii nn:nn guTikAeM khA lUM, jisase itta sa lakSaNa vAlA eka hI putra ho jAya / " isa prakAra soca kara vaha sabhI guTikAe~ ekasAtha nigala gii| bhavitavyatA ke anusAra hI buddhi utpanna hAto hai / usake garbha meM battIsa jIva utpanna hue| unako mahana karanA duHkhada ho gayA / usane kAyotsarga kara ke usa deva kA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karate hI deva AyA / mUlapA kA par3a jAna kara usane kahA--"bhadre ! tujhe aisA nahIM karanA thA / aba tU nizcita raha / terA pIr3A dUra ho jAyagI aura tere battAsa putra eka sAtha hoNge|" deva ne use 'gUDhagarbhA' kara diyaa| garbhakAla pUrNa ha ne para sulasA ne zubha-dina zubhamuhUrta meM battIsa lakSaNa vAle battosa putroM ko janma diyaa| ye battIsa kumAra, yauvana-vaya prApta hone para mahArAjA zreNika ke aMga-rakSaka bane / ye hI aMga-rakSaka zreNika ke sAtha vaizAlI gaye aura cillanA-haraNa ke samaya zreNika kI rakSA karate hue mAre gaye / zreNika ko apane sabhI aMga-rakSaka mAre jAne se kheda huaa| vaha svayaM aura mahAmAtya abhayakumAra yaha mahAn AghAta-janaka samvAda sunAne nAga ra thika ke ghara gae / apane sabhI putroM ke ekasAtha mAre jAne kA durvAda usa dampati ke lie atyaMta zoka janaka huaa| ve hRdayaphATa rudana karane lge| unakI karuNAjanaka dazA darzakoM ko bhI rulA detI thii| abhayakumAra ne unheM tAttvika upadeza de kara zAnta kiyaa| rAjA aura mahAmAtya ne unheM ucita vacanoM se AzvAsana diyA aura lauTa ge| cillanA ko pati kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada nava-paraNitA rAnI cillanA ke sAtha zreNika bhoga meM Asakta ho kara nimagna rahane lagA / kAlAntara meM cillanA ke garbha raha gyaa| zreNika ke pUrvabhava meM jisa auSTrika tApasa ne vairabhAva se nidAna kara ke anazana kara liyA thA aura mara kara vyaMtara huA thA, vahI cillanA ke garbha meM aayaa| kucha kAloparAnta cillanA ke mana meM pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada utpanna huA / garbha ke prabhAva se isa prakAra kI icchA huI thii| usake mana meM huA--'dhanya hai vaha strI jo mahArAjA ke kaleje kA mAMsa tala-bhuna kara khAtI hai aura madigapAna karatI hai| usakA hI jIvana saphala hai|' cillanA kI aisI utkaTa icchA to huI parantu isa icchA kA pUrA honA asaMbhava hI nahIM, azakya lgaa| vaha apanI icchA kimI ke sAmane prakaTa bhI nahIM kara sakatI thii| vaha mana-hI-mana ghulane lgii| cintA rUpI pracchanna agna meM jalate chIjate vaha durbala nisteja evam zuSka ho gaI / usakA mukhacandra + pRSTha 235 / nirayAvaliyAsUtrAnusAra / Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cillanA kA dohada pUrNa huA 251 nN nNnnnnnnnne uu:nu nn:siu' phun: mla na, kAntihIna aura pItavarNI ho gyaa| usane vastra, puSpa, mAlA, alaMkAra tathA zRMgAra ke sabhI sAdhana tyAga diye| vaha nirantara ghulane lgii| cillanA mahArAnI kI aisI dazA dekha kara usakI paricArikA cintita huI aura mahArAjA zreNika se nivedana kiyaa| mahArAjA tatkAla mahArAnI ke nikaTa Aye aura snehapUrvaka cintA evaM durdazA kA kAraNa pUchA / pati ke prazna kI priyA ne upekSA kI aura mauna banI rahI, taba mahArAjA ne Agraha pUrvaka pUchA, to bolI;-- "svAmin ! Apase chupAne jaisI koI bAta mere hRdaya meM nahIM ho sakatI / parantu yaha bAta aisI hai ki kahI nahIM jA ske| eka atyaMta krUra rAkSasI ke mana meM bhI jo icchA nahIM ho, vaha mere mana meM uThI hai| aisI adhamAdhama icchA saphala bhI nahIM ho sktii| garbhakAla ke tIna mAsa pazcAt mere mana meM Apake kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada utpanna huA / yaha dohada nitAnta duSTa, apUraNIya, aprakAzanIya evaM adhamAdhama hai / isakI pUrti nahIM hone ke kAraNa hI merI yaha dazA haI hai|" zreNika mahArAja ne mahAganI ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA--"devI ! tuma cintA mata kro| maiM tumhArA dohada pUrNa kruuNgaa|" cillanA kA dohada pUrNa huA mahAganI ko priya vacanoM se saMtuSTa kara mahArAjA sabhAkakSa meM Aye aura siMhA. sana para baiTha kara priyA ko dohada pUrti kA upAya socane lge| unhoMne bahuta socA, parantu koI upAya nahIM sUjhA / ve cintAmagna hI the ki mahAmAtya abhaya kumAra upasthita hue aura pitA ko cintita dekha kara pUchA; -- "pUjya ! Apa cintita kyoM haiM ? kyA kAraNa hai udAsI kA?" "putra ! terI choTI mAtA kA vikaTa dohada hI merI cintA kA kAraNa banA hai"rAjA ne dohada kI jAnakArI dete hue kahA / "pitAzrI ! Apa cintA nahIM kreN| maiM mAtA kI icchA pUrNa kruuNgaa|" pitA ko Azvasta kara abhayakumAra svasthAna Aye aura apane vizvasta guptacara ko bulA kara kahA--"tuma kasAI ke yahA~ se rakta-jharita tAjA mAMsa gupta rUpa se laao|" gupta vara ne AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa| abhayakumAra pitA ke samIpa AyA aura unheM zayanAgAra meM le jAkara Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 zayyA para sulA diyA aura vaha mAMsa, nareza kI chAtI para bAMdha diyaa| udhara mAtA kI lA kara sAmane kI ucca aTTAlikA para biThA diyA jahAM se vaha pati kA mAM kaTate dekha sake / isake bAda abhayakumAra zastra lekara mA~sa kATa kara eka pAtra meM rakhane lgaa| jyA jyoM mAMsa kaTatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM rAjA karAhate - cillAte rahe / mAMsa kaTa cukane para unake chAtI para paTTA bAMdha diyA aura ve mUcchita hone kA DhoMga kara ke aceta par3e rhe| abha kumAra vaha mAMsa cillatA ko diyA aura usane apanA dohada pUrNa kiyA / khAte samaya vaha saMtuSTa huI / dohada pUrNa hone ke pazcAt mahArAnI ko pati ghAta kA vicAra huaa| usake hRdaya ko gaMbhIra AghAta lagA aura vaha AkrandapUrNa cillAhaTa ke sAtha mUcchita ho kara Dhala par3I / dAsiyA~ upacAra karane lagA / upacAra se vaha cetanA prApta karatI. parantu pati ghAta kA vicAra Ate hI vaha punaH mUcchita ho jAtI / rAjA svayaM rAnI ke pasa AyA / use sAntvanA dI aura apanA akSata vakSasthala dikhA kara saMtuSTa kiyaa| usakI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM rahA / usakA Arogya sudharane lagA aura vaha pUrvavat svastha ho gii| tatpazcAt cillanA ko vicAra huA ki 'garbhastha jIva apane pitA kA zatru hai / isaliya ise garbha meM hI naSTa kara ke girA denA hI hama saba ke lie hitakArI hogaa|' isa prakAra usane garbha girAne ke aneka upAya kiye, parantu sabhI niSphala hue aura binA kisI hAni ke garbha bar3hatA rahA / rAnI ne putra janmate hI phikavA diyA 252 garbhakAla pUrNa hone para mahArAnI ne eka sundara evaM svastha putra ko janma diyA / putra kA janma hote hI mAtA ne paricArikA kI AjJA dI -" yaha duSTa apane pitA kA hI zatru hai, kulAMgAra hai / ise dUra le jA kara pheMka A / haTA mere pAsa se / " paricArikA jAta zizu ko svAminI kI AjJAnusAra azokavana meM ukarar3e para pheMka AI / zizu ke puNya prabala the | lauTatI huI paricArikA ko dekha kara rAjA ne pUchA- " kahA~ gaI thI tU ? terA kAma to devI kI sevA meM rahane kA hai aura tU idharaudhara phira rahI haiM ? "" " 'svAmin ! maiM svAminI kI AjJA se navajAta zizu ko pheMkane gaI thI dAsI ne putra janmAdi sArI bAta batA dI / rAjA svayaM cala kara azoka vana meM gayA aura putra ko hAthoM meM uThA kara le AyA, phira rAnI ko dete hue kahA- Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAnI ne putra janmate hI phikavA diyA " tuma kaisI mAtA ho ? apane priya bAlaka ko phikavAte tumhAre mana meM tanika bhA da nahIM AI ? eka cANDAlinI, durAcAriNI aura krUra strI bhI apane putra ko nahIM pheMkato, phira bhale hI vaha golaka (sadhavA avasthA meM jAra puruSa dvArA utpanna ) athavA Da (avasthA meM jAra-puruSa ke saMyoga se utpanna ) ho / lo aba isakA pAlana-poSaNa kro|' cillanA pahale tA lajjita huI aura nIcA mu~ha kara ke pati kI bhartsanA sunatI rahI, phira bAlI; -- 11 " he nAtha ! yaha putra rUpa meM ApakA zatru hai / isake garbha meM Ate hI Apa kI ghAta ho jAya - aisA dohada utpanna huA thA / jaba garbha meM hI yaha Apake kaleje ke mAMsa kA bhUkhA thA, to bar3A hone para kyA karegA ? pati kA hita cAhane vAlI patnI yaha nahIM dekhatI ki vairI putra hai yA putrI ? vaha ekamAtra pati kA hita hI dekhatI hai / Apake bhAvI aniSTa ko TAlane ke liye hI maiMne ise phikavAyA thaa| Apa isa zatru ko phira uThA lAye / kadAcit bhavitavyatA hI aisI ho" - kaha kara cillanA ne putra ko liyA aura eka sarpa ko pAle, isa prakAra vivazatApUrvaka stana pAna karAne lagI / 253 se kaTa gaI thI / ukarar3a para par3e hue bAlaka kI aMgulI kukar3e ke paMkha kI ragar3a isase aMgulI paka gaI aura pIr3ita karane lgii| isase vaha rotA bahuta thaa| rAjA godI meM le kara usakI aMgulI cUma-cUsa kara pIpa thUkane lagA / isa prakAra bAlaka kI aMgulI ThIka kI / kukuTa dvArA aMgulI kaTane se bAlaka kA nAma 'kuNika' diyA / azoka vana meM hI rAjA ne use prathama bAra dekhA thA, isaliye use 'azokacandra' bhI kahate the / a kuNika ke bAda cillanA mahArAnI ke do putra hue- vihalla aura vehAsa | cillanA ina do putroM ke prati pUrNa anurAga rakhatI thI aura uttama rIti se pAlana karatI thI, parantu ku Naka ke prati usakA bhAva viparIta thA / mahArAnI cillanA putroM ko kucha vastu detI thI, to kuNika ko kama aura tuccha vastu detI thI aura donoM choTa putroM ko adhika aura acchI vastu detI thii| kuNika usakA priya nahIM thA / kintu kuNika isa bhedabhAva kA kAraNa apanI mAtA ko nahIM, pitA ko ho mAnatA rahA / vAstava meM zreNika ke mana meM dvidhA nahIM thI / pUrvabhava kA vairodaya hI isakA mUla kAraNa thA / zreNika ne rAjakumArI padmAvatI ke sAtha kuNika ke lagna kara diye / " * granthakAra do bhAiyoM kA nAma " halla aura vhilla" likhate haiM, parantu anuttarovavAI sUtra meM 'vihalla aura vehAsa " nAma likhA hai / Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 0000 meghakumAra kA janma se utarakara ne muMha meM dhAriNI' nAma kI rAnI thii| vaha vAriNI devo zreNika ko dhAriNI devI ne svapna meM eka vizAla gajarAja ko AkAza karate hue dekhA svapna deva kara bAta huI aura u5 kara zreNika ke zayanakakSa meM aaii| usane atyaMta madhura, priya evaM kalyANakArI zabdoM se pati ko jgaayaa| rAnI ke madhura vacanoM se jAgrata ho kara rAjA ne priyA ko ratnajar3ina bhadrAsana para biThAyA aura isa samaya Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| jor3a kara svapna sunAyA / svapna suna kara rAjA atyaMta prasanna vicAra kara ke kahane lagA; -- " devAnupriye ! lAbha ke atirikta eka rAjyAdhipati hogA / " mahArAjA zreNi ke na anipriya thii| kisI rAtri meM tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 rAnI ne vinaya purvaka hAtha huA aura svapna phala tumane zubha svapna dekhA hai / isake phala svarUpa aneka prakAra ke uttama putra kI prApti hogii| vaha apane kula kA dIpaka hogA aura pati se svapna phala suna kara rAnI harSita huI aura AjJA le kara apane sthAna para AI / zaSa rAtri usane devaguru sambandhI dharma jAgaraNa meM vyatIta kii| prAtaH kAla mahArAjA ne bhavana ko vizeSa alaMkRta karAyA aura sabhA ke bhItarI bhAga meM yavanikA (paradA ) lagavA kara usake pIche uttama bhadrAsana rkhvaayaa| dhAriNI devI, ko Amantrita kara yavanikA ke bhItara bhadrAsana para bitthaayaa| tatpazcAt mahArAjA ne svapnapAThakoM ko bulA kara, rAnA kA dekhA huA svapna sunAyA aura usakA phala pUchA / svapna- pAThakoM ne svapna kA phala batAyA / rAjA ne unakA bahuta satkAra kiyA, dhana diyA aura saMtuSTa kara ke bidA kiyA / dhArimadeva sAvadhAnI se niyama pUrvaka garbha kA pAlana karane lagI / garbha kA tIsarA mAsa cala rahA thA ki dhAriNI devI ke mana meM akAla meghavarSA kA dohada utpanna huA / yathA; -- bijaliyA~ camaka rahI ho, hariyAlI chAI huI ho aura isa vasaMta Rtu meM AkAza-maNDala meM megha chAye hoM, gajanA hA rahI ho, choTI-choTI bUMde barasa rahI ho, pRthvI para sArA bhUbhAga evaM vRkSa latAe~, sundara puSpAdi se yukta ho, aise manorama samaya meM meM sundara vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita ho kara mahArAja ke sAtha rAjya ke pradhAna gajarAja para car3ha kara, bar3e samAroha pUrvaka nagara meM nikalUM aura nAgarikajana kA abhivAdana svIkAra karatI huI vana-vihAra karU~ / Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ megha kumAra kI dIkSA aura udvega 255 .......................... dhAriNaM devI kA yaha dohada, Rtu ka anukUlatA nahIM hone ke kAraNa pUrNa nahIM ho rahA thaa| apanA utkaTa manokAmanA pUrNa nahIM hone se vaha udAsa eva cintita rahane lgii| usako zobhA kama ho gaI aura vaha durbala ho gii| paricArikA ne kAraNa pUchA, to vaha mauna nha gii| paricArikA ne mahAganI kI dazA mahArAja ko sunAI / rAjA tatkAla antaHpura meM AyA / umane rAnI se isa durdazA kA kAraNa pUchA / bAra-bAra pUchane para bhI rAna ne nahIM batAyA, to rAjA ne zapatha pUrvaka puuchaa| rAnI ne apanA dohada btlaayaa| rAjA ne use pUrNa karane kA AzvAsana de kara saMtuSTa kiyA / aba rAjA ko rAnI kI manokAmanA pUrva karane kI cintA laga gaI / abhayakumAra ne AzvAsana de kara rAjA ko saMtuSTa kiyA / aba abhayakumAra socane lagA ki choTI mAtA kA dohada, manuSya kI zakti ke pare hai| usane paudhazAlA meM jA kara kara telA kiyA aura apane pUrvabhava ke mitra deva kA ArAdhana kiyaa| deva AyA aura akAla meghavarSA karanA svIkAra kara ke calA gyaa| deva ne apanI vakriyazakti se bAdala banAye aura sArA AkAza-maNDala AcchAdita kara diyA / garjanA huI, bijaliyA~ camakI aura zItala vAyu ke sAtha varSA hone lgii| dohada ke anusAra rAnI susajja ho kara se cAnaka gaMdha-hasti para baiThI / usa para cAmara DulAye jAne lge| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA, gajArUr3ha ho kara dhAriNI devI ke pIche calA / dhAriNI devI ADambara pUrvaka nagara meM ghUmatI huI aura janatA se abhivaMdita hotI huI upavana meM pahu~cI aura apanA manoratha pUrNa kiyaa| __ garbhakAla pUrNa hone para putra kA janma huaa| dohale ke anusAra usakA nAma 'meghakumAra diyA / yauvana-vaya meM ATha rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha usakA lagna kiyaa| vaha bhoga-magna ho kara jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| meghakumAra kI dIkSA aura udvega kAlAntara meM zramaNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRha padhAre / meghakumAra bhI bhagavAn ko vandana karane ge| bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara meghakumAra bhoga-jIvana se virakta ho gayA aura tyAgamaya jIvana apanAne ke lie Atura huaa| mAtA-pitA kI anumati prApta kara meghakumAra bhagavAn ke samIpa dIkSita ho gayA / dIkSita hone ke pazcAt rAtri ko zayana kiyA / inakA saMthArA, kramAnusAra dvAra ke nikaTa huA thaa| rAtri ke prathama evaM antima prahara meM zramaNa-gaNa, vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA tathA paristhApanA Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 ke liye jAne-Ane lge| isase una zramaNoM meM se kisI kA pAMva Adi aMga, meghama ni ke aMga se sparza hote, una saMtoM ke pA~voM meM lagI huI raja, meghanuni ke aMgoM aura maMstAraka ke laga gaI aura calane phirane se ur3I huI dhUla se sArA zarIra bhara gyaa| isase unheM glAni huI, ve akulA gae aura rAtabhara nIMda nahIM le ske| unhoMne socA;-- "jaba maiM gRhastha thA, rAjakumAra thA, taba to zramaNa-nigraMtha mega Adara-satkAra karate the, kintu mere zramaNa banate hI inhoMne merA upekSA kara dI aura maiM karAyA jAne lagA / ava prAtaHkAla hote hI bhagavAn se pUcha kara apane ghara calA jAU~ / mere lie yahI zrayaskara hai / " prAtaHkAla hone para meghamuni bhagavAn ke nikaTa gae aura vandanA-namaskAra kara ke paryupAsanA karane lge| meghamuni kA pUrvabhava bhagavAn ne mevamuni ko sambodhana kara kahA;-- "megha ! rAtri meM hue paroSaha se vicalita hokara, tuma ghara lauTa jAne kI bhAvanA se mere nikaTa aaye| vayA yaha bAta ThIka hai ?' "hAM, bhagavan ! maiM isI vicAra se upasthita huA hU~"-meghamuni bole| "megha ! tuma itane se parISaha se calita ho gae ? tumane pUrvajanma meM kitane bhISaNa parISa sahana kiye / isakA tumheM patA nahIM hai / tuma apane pichale do bhavoM kA hI varNana suna lo ;-- "meghamuni ! tuma vyatIta hue tIsare bhava meM vaitAiya-giri kI talahaTI meM 'sumeru prabha' nAma ke gajarAja the| tuma suDaula baliSTha aura sundara the| tumhArA varNa zveta thaa| tuma hajAra hAthiyoM-hathi niyoM ke nAyaka the / tuma Ane samUha ke sAtha vanoM meM, nadiyoM meM aura jalAzayoM meM khAte-pote aura vividha prakAra ko kor3A karate hue sukhapUrvaka vicara rahe the| grISmaRtu thI / sUkhe vRkSoM kI paraspara ragar3a se agni prajvalita ho gaI aura bhayAnaka rUpa se ghAsa-phapa-vRkSAdi jalAne lgii| usakI lapaTeM bar3hatI gaI / dhUmra se AkAza AcchAdita ho gyaa| pazuoM-pakSiyoM aura aneka prakAra va jIvoM ke lie mRtyu-bhaya khar3A hA gyaa| unakA Akranda, citkAra aura arrAhaTa se sArA vana bhara rahA thaa| koI idharaudhara bhAga rahe the, koI jala rahe the, tar3apa rahe the aura mara rahe the, asahya garamI se ghavaga rahe the aura pyAsa se unakA kaMTha sUkha rahA thA tuma svayaM bhI bhayabhIta the / asahya uSNatA se tuma atyanta vyAkula hue pAnI ke lie idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| tumane eka sarovara Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meghamuni kA pUrvabhava 257 ki mAdakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA dekhA aura upameM pAnI pIne ke lie vegapUrvaka ghuse, kiMtu kinAre ke daladala meM hI phaMsa gA / tumane pA~va nikAlane ke liye jora lagAyA, to adhika dhaMsa gae / tumane pAnI pIne ke lie sUDa Age bar3hAI, parantu vaha pAnI taka pahu~cI hI nhiiN| tumhArI pIr3A bar3ha gii| itane meM tumhArA eka zatru vahA~ A pahu~cA-jise tumane kabhI mAra pITa kara yUtha se nikAla diyA thA / tumheM dekhate hI usakA vaira jAgrata huA / vaha krodhapUrvaka tuma para jhapaTA aura tumhArA pITha para apane danta-mUsala se prahAra kara ke calA gayA / tumheM tIvra vedanA huI aura dAhajvara ho gyaa| sAta dina taka usa ugra vedanA ko bhoga kara aura eka sau vAma varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara, ArtadhyAna yukta mara kara isa dakSiNa bharata meM gaMgA nadI ke dakSiNa kinAre, eka hathini ke garbha meM Aye aura hAthI ke rUpa meM janme / isa bhava meM tuma rakA varNa ke the| tuma cAra dA~ta vAle 'meru prabha' nAma ke hasti-ratna hue / yuvAvasthA meM yuvatI evaM gaNikA ke samAna kAmuka hathiniyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue vicara rahe the| eka bAra vana meM bhayaMkara Aga lgii| use dekha kara tumheM vicAra huA ki 'aisI Aga maine pahale bhI kahIM-kabhI dekhI hai|' tuma cintana karane lge| tadAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se tumheM jAtismaraNa-jJAna huA aura tumane apane pUrva kA hAthI kA bhava tathA dAvAnala-prakopAdi dekhA / aba tumane yUtha kI rakSA kA upAya socA aura usa saMkaTa se nikala kara vana meM tumane apane yUtha ke sAtha eka yojana pramANa bhUmi ke vRkSa-latAdi ukhAr3a kara pheMka diye aura rakSA-maNDala bnaayaa| isI prakAra Age bhI varSAkAla meM jo ghAsa-phUsa ugatA, use ukhAr3a kara sApha kara diyA jAtA / kAlAntara meM vana meM Aga lagI aura vana-pradeza ko jalAne lgii| tuma apane yatha ke sAtha usa rakSA-maNDala meM pahu~ce, kiMtu isake pUrva hI aneka siMha, vyAghra, mRga, zrRgAla Adi A kara biladharma ke anusAra (jaise eka bila meM aneka kIr3e-makor3e rahate haiM) jama gaye the| gajarAja ne yaha dekhA, to vaha biladharma ke anusAra ghusa kara eka sthAna para khar3A ho gayA / tumhAre zarIra meM khAja calI / khujAlane ke lie tumane eka pA~va uThAyA aura jaba pA~va nAce rakhane lage, taba tumheM pA~va uThAne se rikta hue sthAna meM eka zazaka baiThA dikhAI diyaa| tumhAre hRdaya meM anukampA jAgrata huI / prANiyoM kI anukampA ke lie tumane vaha pA~va uThAye hI rakhA / prANiyoM kI anukampA karane se tumane saMsAra parimita kara diyA aura phira kabhI manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyaa| vaha dAvAnala r3hAI dina taka rahA aura bUjha gayA / maNDala meM rahe saba pazu cale gaye / zazaka bhI gayA / tuma pA~va nIce rakhane lage, tuma bhUkha-pyAsa, thakAna, jarA, Adi se azakta ho gae the / pA~va akar3a gayA thA, ata: gira pdd'e| tumhAre zarIra meM tIvra vedanA huI / dAhajvara Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kakaya ho gyaa| dussaha vedanA tIna dinarAta sahana karate hue, sau varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara tuma megha kumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| " megha muni tiryaMca ke bhava meM--tumheM pahale kabhI prApta nahIM huA aisA 'manyavaHratna' prApta huA / usa samaya itanI ghora vedanA sahana kI aura manapya-bhava pA kara nigraMthapravajyA agIkAra kI, to aba tuma yaha sAmAnya kaSTa bhI sahana nahIM kara sake ? soca kitumhArA hita kisa meM hai ?" ke bhagavaMta se apanA pUrva-bhava suna kara meghama na vicAramagna ho gae / zabha bhAvoM kI vRddhi se unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA aura unhoMne svayaM hI apane pUrvabhava dekha liye| unakA saMvega pahale se dviguNa bar3ha gyaa| unakI A~khoM se AnandAzru bahane lage / uhoMne bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke kahA-- "bhagavana ! maiM bhaTaka gayA thA / ApazrI ne mujhe saMbhAlA. sAvadhAna kiyA / aba Aja se maiM apane donoM netra (IryA zodhana ke lie) chor3a kara zeSa mArA zarIra zramaNa. nigraMthoM ko samarita karatA hU~ / aba mujha punaH dIjina karane kA kRpA kareM / ' punaH cAritra grahaNa kara ke meghamuni ArAdhanA karane lage / uhoMne AnAgaMgAdi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA, tapasyA bhI karate rhe| phira unhoMne bhikSa kI bArahapratimA kA pAlana kiyA tatpazcAt guNaratna-samvatsara tapa kiyA aura bhI aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karate rahe / aMta samaya nikaTa jAna kara bhagavAn kI AjJA me vipulAcala parvata para car3ha kara anazana kiyA aura eka mAsa kA anazana tathA bAraha varSa kI sAdhu-paryAya pUrNa kara kAla ko prApta hue / ve vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM deva hue / vahA~ kA tetIsa sAgaropama kA Ayu pUrNa kara mahAnideha-kSetra meM manuSya-bhava prApta kareMga aura saMyamatapa kI ArAdhanA kara ke mukta ho jAveMge / mahArAjA zremika ko bodha-prApti (mahArAjA. zreNika ke caritra kI kaI kahAniyA~-zreNika-caritra aura rAsa-caupAI meM pracalita hai| unameM likhA hai ki zreNika pahale vidhI thA aura mahArAnI cillanA jinopAsikA thii| mahArAjA ceTaka jinopAsaka the| isalie mahArAnI bhI jinopAsaka hogI hii| mahArAnI ko apane pati kA mithyAnva khaTakatA thaa| ve cAhatI thI ki pati bhI jinopAsaka ho jAya / isa viSaya meM unameM vArtAlApa hotA rhtaa| nAjA ne rAnI ko jina-dharma se vi karane kA vicAra kiyaa| ekabAra rAjA ne apane guruvarga kI mahattA Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahArAjA zreNika ko bodha-prApti aura alaukika zakti kI bahuta prazaMsA kI aura unheM bhojana kA nimantraNa de kara rAnI ko vyavasthA karane kA khaa| rAnI ne unakI sarvajJatA aura mahattA kI parIkSA karane ke lie gapta rUpa se vizvasta sevakoM dvArA phaTe-purAne jute mNgvaaye| unake choTe-choTe Tukar3e karavA kara dhulavAye aura pakA kara bahuta narama banA diye, phira rAyatA banA kara usameM DAla diye aura aneka prakAra ke masAle DAla kara ati svAdiSTa banA diyaa| bhojana ke samaya baha rAyatA rucipUrvaka prazaMsA karate hue khUba khaayaa| unake cale jAne ke bAda rAnI ne rAjA ko batAyA ki Apake garu kaise sarvajJa haiM ? inheM yaha to jJAta hI nahIM ho sakA ki maiM kyA khA rahA haiM? rAnI ne bheda batAyA, to rAjA ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| usane guru se vamana karavA kara parIkSA kI, to rAno kI bAta satya niklii| unakI A~khe to khula gaI, parantu rAnI ke guru kI bhI vaisI dazA kara ke use lajjita karane (badalA lene kI bhAvanA jgii| unhoMne rAnI ko bhI usake guru ke sAtha vaisA hI kara dikhAne kI pratijJA kii| rAnI sAvadhAna ho gii| usane aisA prabandha kiyA ki jo atizaya jJAnI santa hoM, be hI isa nagara meM AveM / ekabAra cAra jJAna ke dhAraka mahAtmA padhAre / unheM upavana ke eka mandira meM ThaharAyA gyaa| rAjA ne gupta rUpa se usa mandira meM eka vezyA ko praveza karAyA aura bAhara se dvAra banda karavA diye| vezyA apanI kalA dikhAne lgii| mahAtmA ne jJAna-bala se sArA SaDyantra jAna liyaa| phira unhoMne vezyA ko bhayabhIta kara ke eka ora haTa jAne para vivaza kiyA aura dIpaka kI laune apane vastra jalA kara usakI rAkha zarIra para cupar3a lii| prAtaHkAla rAjA rAnI ko usake guru ke kAranAme dikhAne upavana meM lAyA aura hajAroM nAgarikoM ko bhI ikaTThA kara liyaa| dvAra kholane para rAjA ko hI lajjita honA pdd'aa| kyoMki ve rAnI ke guru ke badale usI ke garu divAI de rahe the| isa prakAra kI kucha kathAe~ pracalita hai / anta meM rAnI kA prayatna saphala huaa| ina kathAoM kA prAcIna AdhAra jAnane meM nahIM aayaa|) mahArAjA zreNika jinadharma se paricita nahIM the| ekabAra maNDikukSi udyAna meM vana-vihAra karane ge| vahAM unhoMne eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnArUr3ha zrI anAthI muni ko dekhA / unakA dedIpyamAn tejasvI zarIra evaM mahAn puNyAtmA ke samAna AkarSaka saumya mukha dekha kara nareza cakita raha ge| mahAtmA kI sAdhanA ne bhI rAjendra ko prabhAvita kiyaa| parantu rAjA soca rahA thA ki aisI sughar3a deha vAlA AkarSaka yuvaka, abhAvoM se pIr3ita hogA, bhoga ke sAdhana ise upalabdha nahIM hue hoMge aura mAtA-pitAdi kisI snehI ke varadahasta kI chAyA isa para nahIM rahI hogii| isaliye yaha sAdhu banA hai| parantu isakA vyaktitva bar3A prabhAvazAlI hai / yaha to merA pArzvavartI hone yogya hai / yadi yaha mAna jAya, to meM ise bhoga ke sabhI sAdhana de kara apanA mitra banA lUM / rAjendra ne muni ko sAdhu banane kA kAraNa puuchaa| mahAtmA ne batAyA--"rAjendra ! maiM anAtha thaa| isIlie sAdhu banA huuN|" rAjendra ne kahA--"ho sakatA hai ki Apake mAtA-pitAdi rakSaka nahIM rahe hoM aura abhAvoM se pIr3ita ho kara Apane sAdhutva svIkAra kiyA ho / kyoMki sAdhuoM ke lie peTa Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhA.3 60 0886037800 85 26 29 wnniik ( 9467070g bharanA kaThina nahIM hotaa| aba Apa isa kaSTa-kriyA ko chor3a deM / maiM ApakA nAtha banUMgA aura Apako aise bhoga-sAdhana arpaNa karU~gA ki jo sAmAnya manuSyoM ko upalabdha nahIM / caliye mere saath|" "narendra ! tU svayaM hI anAtha hai / pahale apanI rakSA kA prabandha to kara le / jo svayaM anAtha hai, vaha dUsaroM kA nAtha kaise bana sakatA hai '-mahAtmA ne spaSTa zabdoM me va hA / "munijI ! Apane mujhe pahicAnA nahIM / isIlie Apa binA vicAre sahasA jhUTha bola gae / maiM magadha-deza kA svAmI huuN| merA bhaNDAra bahumUlya ratnoM se bharA huA hai| vizAla azva-senA, gaja-senA, rathavAhinI aura padAti-senA mere adhIna hai / eka-eka se bar3a kara saikar3oM sundariyoM se suzobhita merA antaHpura hai / mujhe uttamottama bhoga upalabdha hai aura samasta rAjya merI AjJA ke adhIna haiM / itane vizAla sAmrAjya evaM samaddhi ke svAmI ko 'anAtha' kahanA asatya nahIM hai kyA ? aba to Apa mujhe pahicAna gae hoMge / caliye, maiM Apako sabhI prakAra ke uttama bhoga pradAna kruuNgaa|"-shrennik ne apanI sanAthatA batalAte hue punaH anurodha kiyaa| "rAjendra ! tuma bhrama meM ho / tumheM sanAthatA aura anAthatA kA patA nahIM hai / maiM apanI jIvanagAthA sunA kara tumheM sanAtha-anAtha kA svarUpa samajhAtA huuN|" "maiM kozAmbI nagarI meM rahatA thaa| 'prabhuta dhanasaMcaya' mere pitA the-vipula vaibhava ke svAmI / yauvanAvasthA meM merI A~khoM meM atyanta ugra vedanA utpanna huI, jaise koI zatru zUla bhoMka rahA ho / sArA zarIra dAhajvara se jala rahA thA / merA mastaka phaTA jA rahA thA, jaise-indra kA vajra mere mastaka para gira rahA ho|" ___ "mere pitA ne atyanta kuzala evaM niSNAta vaidya bulAye aura prakANDa mantravAdI aura tAntrikoM se bhI sabhI prakAra ke upacAra kraaye| maiM apane pitA kA atyanta priya thaa| ve mere svAsthya-lAbha ke lie samasta sampatti arpaNa karane para tatpara the| kintu mere pitA ke samasta prayatna aura vaha vaibhava merA duHkha dUra nahIM kara sake / yaha merI anAthatA hai|" "merI mamatAmayI mAtA mere duHkha se duHkhI aura zokasaMtapta thii| mere choTe-bar3e bhAI, vahine, ye sabhI mere duHkha se duHkhI the / mujha meM pUrNarUpa se anurakta merI snehamayI patnI to khAna-pAna evaM snAna-maMjanAdi saba chor3a kara mere pAsa hI baiTho rotI rahI / vaha mujhase eka kSaNa ke lie bhI dUra nahIM huii| isa prakAra samasta anukUla parivAra, dhana-vaibhava. niSNAta vaidyAcArya aura uttamottama auSadhI / ye sabhI uttama sAdhana mujhe duHkha se mukta kara ke zAMti pahu~cAne meM samartha nahIM hue| sabhI ke prayatna vyartha gae yahI merI anAthatA hai / " Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahArAjA zreNika ko bodha prApti <<<>>>+3+63 + @+ " " 'jaba sabhI apanA-apanA prayatna kara ke hatAza ho gae aura merI vyAvi jaisI kI taisI banI rahI, taba maiM samajhA ki merA rakSaka koI nahIM hai / usa samaya maiMne dharma kI zaraNa aura saMkalpa kiyA ki - " yadi maiM isa mahAvedanA se mukta tyAga kara ke anagAra-dharma kA pAlana karU~gA aura kSamAvAn mUTha kA naSTa karatA huA vicaraNa karU~gA / " merA saMkalpa prabhAvazAlI huA / usI kSaNa sa merI vedanA kama hone lagI / jyoM-jyoM rAtri bItatI gaI, tyoM-tyoM merA roga naSTa hotA gayA aura prAtaHkAla hote hI meM pUrNa niroga ho gayA / apane mAtA-pitA ko anumata kara maiMne nigraMtha pravrajyA svIkAra kI / aba maiM apanA, dUsaroM kA aura sabhI trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kA nAtha ho gayA hU~ ( maiM apanI AtmA kA rakSaka bana gayA hU~ / dUsarA koI rakSaka bananA cAhe, to usakI Atma-rakSA meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hU~ aura samasta prANiyoM ko abhayadAna detA huA vicara rahA hU~) / " 261 ho gayA, to damitendriya ho +6 " rAjendra ! apanI AtmA hI duHkha-sukha kI kartA hai / anAtha aura sanAtha bananA AtmA ke duHkRtya-sukRtya para AdhArita hai, bhautika sampatta yA parivAra nahIM / aba tumhIM soco ki tuma anAtha ho yA sanAtha ? " 'mahArAjA ! vaibhavazAlI nareza hI anAtha nahIM hai / ve vezopajIvI bhI anAtha haiM, jo nigraMtha dharma grahaNa kara aura mahAvratAdi kA vizuddhatA pUrvaka pAlana karane kI pratijJA kara ke bhI dharma bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| rasoM meM gRddha, sukhazIliye aura anAcArI bana jAte haiM / ve kuzIliye * to polI muTThI, khoTaM sikke aura kAMca Tukar3e ke samAna niHsAra hI hai / zopajIvI anAtha hI raheMge / unakA saMsAra se nistAra nahIM ho sakatA / , mahAtmA ke vacana suna kara zreNika santuSTa huA aura vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3a kara ina sabhI kA kara duHkha ke bolA " he maharSi ! Apane sanAtha anAtha kA svarUpa acchA batAyA / vastutaH Apa hI sanAtha haiM / anAthoM ke bhI nAtha haiN| Apa jinezvara bhagavaMta ke sarvottama mukti mArga ke ArAdhaka haiM / maiMne Apake dhyAna meM vighna kiyA / isakI kSamA cAhatA huA ApakA dharmAnuzAsana cAhatA hU~ / " * yaha 'kuzIla' vizeSaNa 'durAcArI' artha meM prayukta huA hai / bhagavatI 25-6 ke 'nirgrantha ' artha meM nahIM / Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 kaka tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakaka kakakava mahArAjA zreNika vinaya evaM bhakti pUrvaka dharma anurakta ho kara mahAtmA kI stuti karatA huA vandanA karatA hai + / 2 nandIsena kumAra aura secanaka hAthI eka brAhmaNa ne yajJa kiyaa| use yajJa meM kArya karane ke liye eka sevaka kI AvazyakatA huii| usane eka dAsa se kahA, to dAsa ne mA~ga rakhI-"yadi brAhmaNoM ke bhojana kara lene ke bAda bacA huA bhojana mujhe do, to meM Apake yajJa meM kAma kara sakatA hU~ / ' brAhmaNa ne mA~ga svIkAra kara lA / vaha sevaka svabhAva kA bhadra thA / umane jana muniyoM kI caryA dekhI thI / unheM bar3a-bar3e logoM dvArA bhakti aura bahumAna pUrvaka AhAra dete dekhA thaa| ina sAdhuoM meM tapasvI santa bhI hote haiM / aise nirlobhI pavitra santoM ko dAna dene kI bhAvanA usake mana meM kabhI kI basoM huI thii| parantu vaha daridra thA / usakA peTa bharanA bhI kaThina ho rahA thaa| yajJa ke kArya meM sevA dene se use bacA huA bahuta-sA bhojana milatA thA / use aba apanI bhAvanA saphala hone kA avasara milA thA / prApta bhojana apane adhikAra meM karane ke bAda vaha muniyoM ke udhara nikalane kI gaveSaNA karane lgaa| unako bhAvanA saphala huI / santa usake yahA~ padhAre aura usane bhAvollAsa pUrvaka santoM ko AhAra dAna kiyaa| Aja usakI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM thaa| isa prakAra vaha pratidina kisI nigraMtha santa yA satI ko dAna karatA rahA / zubha bhAvoM meM deva Ayu kA bandha kiyA aura mRtyu pA kara svarga meM gayA / devAyu pUrNa kara vaha mahArAjA zreNika kA 'nandIsena' nAmaka putra huA / eka mahAvana meM hAthiyoM kA jhuNDa thA / eka vizAlakAya balavAna yuvaka gajarAja usa yUtha kA adhipati thA / yUtha meM anya sabhI hathaniyA~ thI / vaha una saba kA svAmI thA aura unake sAtha bhoga bhogatA huA vicara rahA thaa| hathaniyA~ garbhavatI hotI aura unake + uttarAdhyayana a. 20 se spaSTa hotA hai ki zreNika nareza mahAtmA zrI anAthI munijI ke upadeza se pratibodha pAyA thA / kintu tri. za. caritra Adi meM bha mahAvIra se pratibodhita honA likhA hai / yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke AdhAra se avizvasanIya lagatA hai / acArya pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma. sA. ne 'jaina-dharma kA maulika itihAsa' bhAga 1 pR. 403 meM triza.pu. ca. aura 'mahAvIra cariyaM' ke AdhAra se bha. mahAvIra dvArA samyaktva lAbha kA likhA / parantu Apane hI pR. 513 meM anAthI muni dvArA bodha prApti kA bhI likhA, so yahI ThIka lagatA hai / Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nandIsena kumAra aura secanaka hAthI garbha se nArI hI utpanna hotI, to jIvita raha sakatI thI / parantu nara-baccA hotA, to yUthapati use mAra ddaaltaa| vaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki usakI hathiniyoM kA bhoktA koI dUsarA utpanna ho aura usake liye bAdhaka bane / usake yUtha kI eka hastinaH ke garbha meM, yajJakarttA brAhmaNa kA jIva bhI, aneka bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA AyA / hathinI ko vicAra huA'yaha pApA yUthapati mere bacce ko mAra ddaalegaa| pahale bhI mere kaI bacce isane mAra DAle / isaliye meM isakA sAtha chor3a kara anyatra calI jAU~ " - isa prakAra soca kara vaha laMgar3AtI huI- calane lago, jaise pA~va meM koI kA~TA lagA ho, yA roga ho / isa prakAra vaha yUtha se poche raha kara vilamba se Ane lgii| yUthapati ne socA- ' yaha asvastha hai, isaliye rukatI aura vizrAma letI huI vilamba se svasthAna AtI hai| isa prakAra kabhA eka prahara do prahara aura eka dina vilamba se A kara yUtha meM milatI / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba do dina kA vilamba bhI svAmI ko zaMkAspada nahIM hogA / vaha yUtha chor3a kara anya dizA meM vegapUrvaka calo / Age cala kara va laMgar3AtI huI tapasviyoM ke Azrama taka pahu~cI aura vahIM raha gii| unake baccA huaa| kucha dina usakA pAlana kara ke vaha apane yUtha meM lauTa gaI / tapasvI usa gajaputra kA pAlana karane lage / vaha kalabha bhI tapasviyoM se hila gayA / vaha sUMDa meM kalaza pakar3a kara tapasviyoM ko snAna karAtA, unake pAsa baiTha kara sUMDa unakI goda meM rakhatA aura unakA anukaraNa karatA huA vaha sUMDa meM jala bhara kara vRkSoM aura latAoM ko siMcana karatA / isa prakAra siMcana karane se tApasoM ne usakA nAma 'secanaka' diyaa| vaha bar3A huA, bar3e-bar3e dA~ta nikale, sabhI aMga puSTa hue aura vaha UMcA pUrA madamasta gajagaja huA / usake gaMDasthala se mada jharane lagA / ekabAra vaha nadI para jala pIne gyaa| vahAM usane usa yUthapati hAthI ko dekhA / donoM kruddha hue aura bhir3a ge| yuvaka secanaka ne vRddha yUthapati (pitA) ko mAra DAlA aura svayaM usa yUtha kA svAmI bana gyaa| use vicAra huA ki ' jisa prakAra merI mAtA ne gupta rUpa se tApasoM ke Azrama meM mujhe surakSita rakhA aura maiMne bar3A ho kara apane pitA ko mAra DAlA, usI prakAra bhaviSya meM koI hathinI apane bacce ko isa Azrama meM rakha kara gupta rUpa se pAlana kare, to vaha mere lie bhI ghAtaka ho sakatA hai / isalie isa Azrama ko hI naSTa kara denA cAhie, jisase gupta rahane kA sthAna hI nahIM raheM / " usane usa Azrama ko naSTa kara diyaa| tapasviyoM ne bhAga kara mahArAjA zreNika se nivedana kiyA"mahArAja ! eka bahuta hI U~cA sundara evaM sulakSaNa sampanna hAthI, hamAre Azrama ke nikaTa hai | vaha ApakI gajazAlA kI zobhA hone ke yogya hai / Apa use pakar3avA kara ma~gavA 263 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___264 .............. tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 lIjiye / rAjA ne usa gajarAja ko pakar3avA kara maiMgavA liyA aura gA~voM meM bhArI sAMkala DAla kara thambe se bAMdha diyaa| tapasviyoM ne use bandhana meM dekha kara roSapUrvaka kahA-- "kRtaghna ! hamane terA pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| isakA badalA tene hamArA Azrama naSTa kara ke diyA / aba bhoga apane pApa kA phala / " hAthI unheM dekha kara aura roSapUrNa vacana suna kara samajha gayA ki 'mujhe bandhana meM DalavAne kA kAma ina tapasviyoM ne hI kiyA hai| vaha kodhita huA aura balapUrvaka AlAnastaMbha ko tor3a DAlA, sA~kale tor3a dI, tApasoM ko uThA kara eka ora pheMka diyA aura vana kI ora dor3a gayA / jaba secanaka ke vana meM cale jAne kA samAcAra mahArAjA kA milA, to svayaM azvArUr3ha ho, apane kumAroM tathA anya logoM ke sAtha use pakar3ane vana meM pahuMce aura hAthI ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA / hastipAla bhI usa ruSTa gajarAja se Dara rahe the / unhoMne usake sAmane rasole khAdya padArtha DAle, parantu usane upekSA kara dii| sabhI loga gherA DAle, use pakar3ane kA upAya soca rahe the| kumAra nandIsena hAtho ko dekhate ho AkarSita hue / unakA sambodhana suna kara hAthA unheM dekhane lagA / nandIsena ko dekhate hI hAthI zAMta ho gyaa| use vaha vyakti paricita lgaa| usake mana meM UhApAha huA / gambhIra cintana ke phalasvarUpa use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA aura apanA brAhmaNa kA bhava dikhAI diyaa| use nandIsena kA vaha paricaya bhI jJAta huA, jaba vaha yajJa meM sevaka kA kArya karatA thaa|' hAthI stabdha, zAnta aura niSpanda ho gyaa| nandIsena ke mana meM hAyI ke prati prema jagA / naha hAyo ko sambAdhana karatA huA usake nikaTa pahu~cA aura dA~ta pakar3a kara Upara car3ha gyaa| hAtho cupa-cApa svasthAna AyA aura khUTe se badha gyaa| rAjA ne use sabhI hAthiyoM meM pradhAna bnaayaa| yaha se canaka hAthI mahArAjA kA protipAtra huA / mahArAjA zreNika ke mahArAnI kAlI Adi se kAlakumAra Adi aneka putra hue| nandIsenajI kI dIkSA aura patana gra mAnugrAma vicarate aura bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha dete hue trilokapUjya bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRha padhAre / mahArAjA zraNika, gajakumAra, mahArAniyA~ aura nAgarikajana bhagavAn ko vandana karana gugazIlaka udyAna meM Aye / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| pariSada Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nandI senajI kI dIkSA aura patana kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA lauTa gii| nandIsena kumAra para bhagavAn ke upadeza kA gaharA raMga lagA / vaha mAtA-pitA kI anumati le kara bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSita ho gayA / jaba vaha dIkSA lene jA rahA thA, tatra eka daba ne usa se kahA ki- " tumheM abhI bhoga jIvana jInA hai / karma-phala- bhogane ke bAda dIjita haa+|' nandosena para kSayopazama kI viziSTatA se nirvedabhAva kI prabalatA thI / usane deva NA kI upekSA karado aura bhagavAn ke sAnnidhya meM dIkSita ho gayA aura jJAnAbhyAsa aura tapasya pUrvaka saMyama kI sAdhanA karane lagA / kAlAntara meM udayabhAva prabala huA aura kAmanA jAgrata hone lagI, to ve ugra tapa kara ke vAsanA ko kSaya karane meM gaye aura zmazAna bhUmi jA kara AtApanA lene lage / jaba ghora tapasyA se bhI indriyoM kI ucchalatA nahIM miTI, to unhoMne atmaghAta karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu vaha bhI saphala nahIM huA / zastra se deha ko cheda maranA cAhA, to zastra kuNThita ho gayA, mAraka viSa badabUddha bana gayA, abUjha gaI, phA~sI TUTa gaI aura parvata para se gire, to kahIM bhI coTa nahIM AI / deva sarvatra rakSA karatA rahA / anta meM deva ne kahA - " nandIsena ! tumhAre bhoga yogya karmoM kA prabala udaya hai / vaha saphala hogA hI / tuma use vyartha nahIM kara skoge|" unhoMne phira upekSA kI aura tapasyA karate rahe / ekabAra ve pAraNA lene ke lie nikale aura anAyAsa eka vezyA ke ghara cale gaye / vezyA ne dekhA ki eka sAdhu A rahA hai / isake pAsa mujhe dene ke liye kyA hogA ? vezyA ne pUchA - " gA~Tha meM kucha le kara Aye ho ? ' " bhadre ! maiM to sAdhu hU~ / mere pAsa to dharma hai " - nandIsena bole / "to phira calate bano / yahA~ dharma nahIM, artha cAhiye / yadi artha ho to Ao"vezyA ne apanI jAta batA dI / 265 nandIsena muni ko tapasyA se kucha labdhiyA~ prApta ho gaI thii| unhoMne eka tinakA uThA kara pheMkA aura ratnoM kA Dhera ho gyaa| muni vahA~ se cala diye / vezyA aise ratna bhaNDAra ko kaise chor3a sakatI thI / vaha Age bar3hI aura munijI se lipaTa gii| nandIsena apane ko + granthakAra likhate haiM ki bhagavAn ne use manA karate hue kahA- " abhI tere cAritra mohana maM kA bhoga karanA zeSa hai| tU abhI tyAga mata kara / " yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM aatii| isase bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA meM sandeha utpanna hotA hai / sarvajJa to jAnate haiM ki yaha dIkSita hogA hI, phira mere niSedha karane kA mahatva hI kyA rahegA ? tathA patita ho jAne para bhI pAlI huI dIkSA lAbhakArI to rahegI hI jisame punaH dIkSita honA sarala ho jAyagA / jamAlI ko vihAra kI manA nahIM karane vAle bhagavAna ne nandImena konoMki isakI prAmANikatA meM sandeha hotA hai / Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 chur3Ane kA prayatna karane lage, to vaha unake aMgoM se cipaka gaI aura kahA - "yadi mujha chor3a kara cale gaye, to prANa de duuNgii|" udayabhAva vAle ke lie to usakA kSaNika sparza hI paryApta thA / udayabhAva saphala ho gyaa| ve saMyama chor3anA nahIM cAhate the, parantu udayabhAva ne rAstA batA diyA / unhoMne saMyama chor3ane ke badale yaha pratijJA kI ki- " maiM upadeza de kara pratidina dasa vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAn ke samIpa dIkSita karavAtA rahU~gA / yadi kabhI dasa pUre nahIM hoMge, to maiM svayaM dIkSita ho jAU~gA / " unhone sAdhu kA veza utAra kara eka ora rakha diyA aura vezyA ke sAtha bhoga bhogane lage / tathA nitya upadeza de kara dasa yA adhika vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSA lene ke lie bhejate rhe| kitanA hI kAla isI prakAra vyatIta ho gayA aura udayabhAva kA jora bhI kSINa huA / nandIsenajI punaH pravrajita hue eka dina nandIsenajI ke upadeza se nau vyakti hI pravrajita hue / dasavA~ vyakti eka svarNakAra thA / vaha samajha hI nahIM rahA thA / nandImenajI kA prayatna niSphala huaa| use samajhAne meM bahuta samaya lagA, to vezyA ne bhojanArtha bulAne ke liye sevaka ko bhejA / sevaka ke bArabAra Agraha karane para bhI ve nahIM gae, to vezyA svayaM AI / nandImenajI svarNakAra ko nahIM samajhA sake, to apanI pratijJA ke anusAra ve svayaM punaH dIkSita hone ke lie talara ho gae aura bhagavAn ke samIpa jA kara dIkSita ho ge| kitane hI kAla taka unhoMne saMyama-tapa kI vizuddha ArAdhanA kI aura anazana karake Ayu pUrNa kara svarga meM deva hue / zreNika ko rAnI ke zIla meM sandeha mahArAnI cillanA ke sAtha mahArAjA zreNika atyanta Asakta ho kara bhogI jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thA / zItakAla cala rahA thA / pauSa mAgha kI bhayaMkara zIta aura sAtha hI zUla ke samAna chAtI meM cubhane vAlI vAyu kI hima-sI zItala lahareM atyanta dussaha ho rahI thI / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue rAjagRha padhAre aura guNazIla udyAna meM birAje / bhagavAn kA padArpaNa suna kara rAjA zreNika mahArAnI ke sAtha bandanA karane gayA / dina ke tIsare pahara kA samaya thA / lauTate samaya jalAzaya ke nikaTa eka Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn ne bhrama miTAyA 267 . ** { 88700000 8000 nii:nii:wn:ne pratimAdharI muni ko uttarIya vastra se rahita dhyAnastha khar3e dekhA / rAjA-rAnI vAhana se nIce utare aura muni ko bhavitapUrvaka vandana kiyaa| vandanA kara ke unakI sAdhanA kI prazaMsA karate hue svasthAna Aye / rAta ke samaya nIMda meM mahArAnI kA hAtha duzAle se bAhara nikala gayA, to usa para ThaNDa kA tIvra sparza huA / mahArAnI kI nIMda ucaTa gaI / apane hAtha ko duzAle meM DhakatI huI mahArAnI ke muMha se ye zabda nikale-" aisI asahya zIta ko ve kaise sahana karate hoNge|" mahArAnI kI nIMda ke sAtha hI mahArAjA kI nIMda bhI khula gaI thii| rAjA ne mahArAnI ke zabda sune, to unake mana meM priyA ke caritra meM sandeha utpanna huaa| unhoMne locA-" rAnI ko apanA gupta premI smaraNa meM AyA hai, jisakI cintA rAno ko noMda meM banI rahatI haiN|" zreNika ke mana ne yahI ana mAna lagAyA aura apane bhrama ko satya mAna liyA, jaba ki mahArAnI ke maha se-una pratimAdhArI mahAtmA kA vicAra Ane se zabda nikale the / rAjA aura rAnI donoM ne dina ko hI eka sAtha mahAtmA ke darzana kiye the aura unakI yaha ugratara sAdhanA dekhI thii| rAnI ke mana para usI sAdhanA kA prabhAva chAyA haA thA / una mahAtmA kA smaraNa isa kar3akar3AtI tanator3a zIta meM use haA aura apane hAtha meM lagI ThaNDa kI asahyatA se use vicAra huA ki-" meM bhavana ke bhItara zIta. lahara evaM ThaNDaka se surakSita zayanAgAra meM bhI hAtha ke khule rahane se ThiThara gaI, taba ve mahAtmA jalAzaya ke nikaTa anAvarita zarIra se, zUla ke samAna hRdaya aura pasaliyoM meM peThato huI Tha ko kaise sahana kara rahe hoNge|" udayabhAva ko vicitratA se manuSya bhrama meM par3a kara ajaya kara banA hai| rAjA ne ina bhramita vicAroM meM hI rAta vyatIta kii| prAtaHkAla rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko Adeza diyA- 'ye sabhI rAniyA~ caritrahIna durAcAriNo haiN| inake bhavanoM meM Aga lagA kara jalA do|" Adeza de kara mahArAja bhagavAn ko vandanA karane cale ge| bhagavAna ne bhrama miTAyA abhaya kumAra pitA kA Adeza suna kara stabdha raha ge| unhoMne socA-'pitAzrI ko kisI prakAra kA bhrama huA hogA / anyathA merI mAtAe~ zIlavatI haiN| inakI rakSA karanA ho hogI / kucha kAla vyatIta hone para pitAzrI kA kopa zAnta ho sakatA hai, phira bhI mujha Adeza pAlana kA kucha upAya karanA hI hogaa|' unheM eka upAya sUjha gyaa| ntaHpura ke nikaTa hastI zAlA kI jIrNa evaM TUTI huI khAlI kuTiyA~ thii| use vizvasta Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 OMOM 46 sevaka bheja kara jalavAyA aura nagara meM anta pura jalane kI bAta pracA ta karavA dI / dharmadezanA pUrNa hone ke bAda avasara dekha ra zraNika ne bhagavan se pUchA: 'bhagavan ! rAnI cillanA mujha se hI sambandhita hai yA kisI anya puruSa se bhI usakA gupta sneha-sambandha hai ? " tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakaka kakaka kakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakaka " rAjan ! rAnI cillanA satI hai aura tuma meM hI akta hai| usake para sandeha nahIM karanA cAhie tumheM bhrama huA hai / rAnI kezava pratimAdha muni ko zItavedanA ke vicAra se nikale the / ' - bhagavAn ne bhrA mittaayaa| + prabhu kA uttara suna kara zreNika ko apanI bhUla khttkii| vaha pazcAtApa tapta hotA huA uThA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke vAhanArUr3ha ho zIghratA meM daudd'aa| use bhaya thA ki merI AjJA ke pAlana meM anartha nahIM ho gayA ho / abhayakumAra bhI bhagavAn kA vandanA karane A rahA thaa| sAmanA hote hI zreNika ne pUchA - " maiMne tujhe jA AjA dA thI, usakA pAlana huA ? , " 'AjJA kA pAlana usI samaya kiyA gayA / dekhiye, Aga kI lapaTeM aura mA~ aba taka dikhAI de rahA hai" - abhayakumAra ne kahA / " are adhama ! apanI mAtAoM ko jalA kara mAra DAlate hue tujhe kucha bhI saMkoca nahIM huA ? aura mAtR hatyA kara ke tU aba taka jIvita rahA ? unake sAtha tU bhI kyoM nahIM jala marA ? " - roSapUrvaka rAjA bolA / " pUjya ! meM jinezvara bhagavanta kA upAsaka hU~ / bhagavanta kA upadeza sunane vAlA AtmaghAta kara ke bAla-maraNa nahIM maratA / samaya Ane para maiM svayaM tyAgI bana kara antima sAdhanA karate hue zarIra kA tyAga karUMgA " - abhaya ne kahA / to samajha "tene binA vicAra kiye sahasA merI AjJA kA pAlana kyoM kiyA ? tU dAra thA / tujhe soca samajha kara kArya karanA thaa| hAya..... rAjA mUcchita ho kara gira gayA / abhaya ne zItala jala se upacAra kara ke rAjA kI mUrcchA haTAI aura vinayapUrvaka bolA - " tAta ! Apako jo Aga kI lapaTeM aura dhuA~ dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha antaHpura kA nahIM, hastazAlA kI purAnI kuTiyoM kA hai / antaHpura meM Apake cehare para jhalakatA roSa dekhA thA aura samajha gayA thA ke vaza ho, sahasA Apane yaha aniSTa Adeza diyA hai / merI mAtAe~ to pavitra haiM / maiM unakI ghAta kaise kara sakatA thA ? maiM jAnatA thA ki bhrama miTane para ApakA kopa bhI zAnta ho jAyagA / usa samaya Apake hRdaya para kitanA AghAta lagegA aura Apa pazcA to sabhI yathAvat hai / maine ki kisI nimitta se Aveza Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cillanA ke lie deva-nirmita bhavana yatatetetetetetetetetete******qeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqeqe tApa kI Aga meM jIvanabhara jalate hI raheMge / isa vipatti ko TAlane aura ApakI AjJA kA tatkAla pAlana karane ke liye maine ve TUTa-phUTI jIrNa jhoMpar3iyeM jalA dii| maiM binA hitAhita kA vicAra kiye itanA mahAn anartha kaise kara sakatA thA / " 269 *+++++ abhayakumAra kI bAta ne rAjA ke hRdaya para mAno amRta kA siMcana kiyA ho / vaha harSAvega meM uThA aura putra ko chAtI se lagAtA huA bAlA- "" "" 'putra ! maiM dhanya huA tujhe pA kara / tU sacamuca buddhividhAna hai| merA mUkhatA se mere mastaka para lagane vAle mahAkalaMka aura jovanabhara ke santApa se tene mujhe bacA liyA hai|' putra ko puraskRta kara ke rAjA antaHpura meM AyA aura mahArAnI cillanA aura sabhI rAniyoM ko svastha evaM prasanna dekha kara santuSTa huA / cillanA ke lie deva nirmita bhavana zreNika cillanA para atyanta Asakta thaa| isa ghaTanA aura usakI caritrazIlatA, pavitratA se vaha vizeSa kRpAlu bana gayA / usane cillanA ke lie pRthak eka bhavya bhavanaeka staMbha vAlA bhavana nirmANa karavAne kI abhayakumAra ko AjJA dI / abhayakumAra ne nipuNa sUtravAra ko Adeza diyA- " tuma eka staMbha vAlA bhavana banAne ke yogya uttama kASTha lAo aura kArya prAraMbha karo / ' sUtradhAra vana meM gayA / khoja karane para use eka vaisA vRkSa dikhAI diyA jo bahuta U~cA patrapuSpAdi se saghana suzobhita sundara evaM sugandhita thA / usakA tanA puSTa aura bhavana ke liye upayukta thA / bar3haI ne socA- aise manohara vRkSa para deva kA nivAsa hotA hai / ise sahasA kATane laganA duHkhadAyaka ho sakatA hai| isalie prathama deva kI ArAdhanA kara ke use prasanna karU~ / usane upavAsa kiyA aura bhaktiyukta gandha- dIpa Adi se vRkSa ko acita kara ArAdhanA karane lagA / usa vRkSa para eka vyaMtara deva kA nivAsa thA / vyaMtara ne ArAdhaka kA bhAva samajhA aura abhayakumAra ke pAsa A kara bolA- " meM Apake liye eka bhavya bhavana kA nirmANa kara dUMgA / usake AsapAsa eka udyAna bhI hogA jo sabhI RtuoM meM uttama prakAra ke phUla aura phala yukta vRkSoM latAoM aura gulmoM se suzobhita nandana vana ke samAna hogA / Apa usa bar3haI ko vRkSa kATane se roka deM / ' abhayakumAra ne bar3hAI ko bulavA liyA | vyaMtara ne apane vacana ke anusAra bhavana Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 F tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka aura upavana kA nirmANa kara diyA / uttama bhavana ke sAtha upavana dekha kara rAjA atyanta prasanna huA | mahArAnI cillanA usa bhavana meM nivAsa kara atyanta prasanna huI / aba rAjArAnI usI bhavana raha kara krIr3A karane lage / mAtaMga ne phala curAye rAjagRha meM eka vidyAsiddha mAtaMga rahatA thA / usakI sagarbhA patnI ko Amraphala khAne kA dohada huA / mAtaginI ne pati se Ama lAne kA kahA, to pati bolA- " mUrkhA ! binA Rtu ke Ama kahA~ se lAU~ ?" patnI ne kahA- 'mahArAnI ke naye prAsAda ke upavana meM AmravRkSa haiM / una para phala lage hue mane dekheM haiM / Apa kisI bhI prakAra Ama lA kara merA dohada pUrA kareM / " mAtaMga upavana meM aayaa| usane phaloM se bharapUra AmravRkSa dekheM, kintu ve bahuta U~ the / unake phana tor3a lenA azakya thA / vaha rAtri ke samaya udyAna meM aayaa| usane ' avanAminI' vidyA se vRkSa kI zAkhA jhukAI aura yatheccha phala tor3a kara le gyaa| prAtaHkAla rAnI upavana meM gaI aura vATikA kI zobhA dekhate usakI dRSTi usa AmravRkSa kI phalazUnya DAlI para par3I / vaha samajha gaI ki isake phala kisI ne curAye haiM / usane rAjA se kahA / rAjA ne abhayakumAra se kahA ;- - phaloM ke cora ko pkdd'o| vaha koI viziSTa zaktizAlI manuSya honA cAhiye, jo isa surakSita vATikA ke ati U~ce vRkSa para se phala tor3a gayA aura apanA koI bhI cinha nahIM chor3a gayA / aisA cora to kabhI rAjya bhaNDAra aura antaHpura meM bhI praveza kara sakatA hai / " amayakumAra ne AtA zirodhArya ko aura cora pakar3ane ke lie satata prayatna karane lagA / abhayakumAra ne kahAnAM sunA kara cora pakar3A cora kI khoja karate hue mahAmantrI abhayakumArajI eka nATayazAlA meM ge| darzakoM kI bhIr3a jamI huI thI, parantu atro nATaka prAraMbha nahIM huA thA / naTa-naTo bhI nahIM Ae the / abhayakumAra kI vilakSaNa buddhi ko eka upAya sujhA / maMca para car3ha kara darzaka varga ko sambodhita karate hue kahA ; - Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayakumAra ne kahAnI sunA kara cora pakar3A " bandhuoM ! nATaka hone meM vilamba ho rahA hai aura hama saba akulA rahe haiN| isa samaya ApakA manoraMjana karane ke lie meM eka vahAnI Apako sunAU~gA / Apa zAntipUrvaka sune / vasaMtapura nagara meM eka nirdhana seTha rahatA thaa| usake eka rUpavatI putrI thii| vaha yauvanava prApta kara cukI thI / uttama vara prApta karane ke uddezya se vaha yuvatAM kAmadeva kI pUjA karane lagI / pUjA ke lie eka puSpArAma se vaha puSpa curAtI rhii| eka dina udyAnapAlaka cora pakar3ane ke lie chupa kara baiThA / sundarI ko phUla tor3ate dekha kara nikalA aura nikaTa jA pahu~cA / udyAnapAlaka cora para kruddha thA aura kaThora daNDa dene ke uddezya se chupA thA / parantu rUpasundarI ko dekha kara mohita ho gayA / usane sundarI se kahA- " tU cora hai / maiM nagarabhara ke sAmane terA pApa rakha dUMgA aura rAjya se daNDita bhI karavAU~gA / yadi tU merI kAmecchA pUrI kare, to maiM tujhe kSamA kara dUMgA / isake sivAya tere chuTane kA anya koI mArga nahIM hai / " hU~ aura yuvatI kI sthiti bar3I saMkaTApanna bana gaI / usane vinayapUrvaka kahA - " maiM kumArI puruSa ke sparza ke yogya nahIM hU~ / isaliye tumhArI mA~ga svIkAra nahIM kara sakatI / " "yadi tU sacce hRdaya se mujhe vacana de ki lagna hone ke bAda sarva prathama mere pAsa AegI aura merI icchA pUrI karane ke bAda pati ko samarpaNa karegI, to maiM tujhe abhI chor3a sakatA hU~" - udyAnapAlaka ne zarta rakhI / yuvatI ne usakI zarta svIkAra kI aura mukta ho gaI / kAlAntara meM usakA lagna eka yogya evaM uttama vara ke sAtha ho gayA / vaha pati ke zayanakakSa meM gaI aura pati se nivedana kiyA; " prANezvara ! maiM ApakI hI patnI huuN| merA kaumArya surakSita hai / parantu eka saMkaTa se bacane ke liye maine udyAnapAlaka ko vacana diyA thA ki lagna hone ke pazcAt - pati ko samarpita hone ke pUrva- tumheM samarpita houuNgii| aisA vacana dene ke pazcAt hI meM usa saMkaTa se ubara sakI thii| Aja usa vacana ko pUrA karane kA avasara upasthita ho gayA hai / mujhe merA vacana nibhAne kI AjJA pradAna karane kI kRpA hI meM vacana baddha hU~ / " kreN| basa ekabAra ke liye patnI kI satyapriyatA evaM svaccha hRdaya dekha kara pati ne diye hue vacana kA pAlana karane kI anumati de dii| pati kI anumati prApta kara vaha sundarI udyAnapAlaka se milane cala niklii| vaha yuvatI sadya pariNatA thI / usake aMga para bahumUlya ratnAbharaNa pahine - 271 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 Pr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ukr'ur'ur'ur'ukr'ur'ur'ukr'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ur'ussr'u hue the| mArga meM use cora mile aura lUTane lge| yuvatI ne kahA-" bandhuoM ! isa samaya meM apane vacana kA pAlana karane jA rahI huuN| jaba lauTa kara maiM AU~, taba tuma mere AbhUSaNa le lenA / abhI mujhe vaisI hI jAne do|' coroM ne usake svaccha hRdaya kI bAta para vizvAsa kiyA aura binA sparza kiye hI jAne diyaa| Age bar3hane para use eka kSudhAtura manuSyabhakSI rAkSasa milA aura use mAra kara khAne ko tatpara huA / navor3hA ne usa se kahA-"pahale mujhe apane vacana kA pAlana karane do| lauTane para khA lenA / coroM ne bhI mujha para vizvAsa kara ke chor3a diyA hai|" rAkSasa bhI mAna gayA / vahA~ se Age bar3ha kara vaha bagIce phuNcii| udyAnapAlaka bharanIMda soyA huA thaa| usane use jagAyA aura bolI-"maiM apanA cana nibhAne ke lie AI huuN|" acAnaka nIMda se uThA huA mAlI use dekha kara stabdha raha gyaa| usane pUchA"itanI rAta gaye tu akelI kaise AI ?" "maiM apane dharma para nirbhara evaM nirbhaya huuN| mujhe kisa kA Dara hai / mujha para vizvAsa kara ke mere pati ne coroM ne, aura rAkSasa ne bhI mujhe chor3a diyA aura tumhAre pAsa jAne diyaa| merI bAta para kisI ne avizvAsa nahIM kiyA / yadi merA mana zuddha nahIM hotA, to samAgama kI prathama rAtri meM mere pati mujhe para-puruSa ke pAsa Ane dete / unhoMne binA kisI hicaka ke prasannatApUrvaka mujhe anumati pradAna kara dii|" apsaga ke samAna sundara navor3hA kI bAta suna kara udyAnapAlaka sanna raha gyaa| usakA viveka jAga uThA / usane usa yuvatI ko devI ke samAna pavitra mAna kara praNAma kiyA aura AdarapUrvaka lauTA dii| lauTate samaya vaha bhUkhA rAkSasa pratIkSA karatA huA milA / umane pUchA- "mAlA ko saMtuSTa kara AI ?"-"nahIM, mAlI ke mana meM mere pati caroM aura Ake vizvAsa kA prabhAva pddaa| usake mana meM soyA haA viveka jAgrata haa| usane mujhe bahina ke mAna Adara kiyA aura sammAnapUrvaka loTA dii|" rAkSasa ne kahA-'jaba mAlI ne isakI saccAI kA Adara kiyA aura sammAnapUrvaka lauTA dI, to kyA maiM usase bhI gayA bItA hU~ ? nahIM, jA bahina ! maiM bhI tere satyAcaraNa se saMtuSTa huuN|" ___ rAkSasa se surakSita mahilA Age bar3hI / cora bhI usase prabhAvita hue aura binA lUTa Adara pUrvaka use ghara pahuMcAI / pratIkSArata pati sAga vRttAMta suna kara atyanta prapanna huA Ara Ane kA saubhAgyavanta mAnane lgaa| usane patno ko apane savasva kA svAminI banAI / unakA jIvana sukhazAnti aura dharmapUrvaka vyatIta hone lgaa|" Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAtaMga rAjA kA guru banA 273 .................................. kahAnI pUrNa karate hue mahAmantrI abhaya kumAra ne sabhAjanoM se pUchA-" bandhuoM ! ima kathA se maiM Apake viveka kA paricaya prApta karanA cAhatA huuN| kahiye, isa kahAnI ke pAtroM meM sarvazreSTha pAtra kauna hai-usa navapariNitA kA pati, cora, rAkSasa yA udyAnapAlaka ? kisakA tyAga saba se bar3hakara hai ?" __abhayakumAra ke prazna ke uttara meM kucha logoM ne kahA-" sarvottama to usa navaparipitA kA pati hai, jisase apanI cIra utkaTa abhilASA aura kAmAvega kA zamana kara, use para-puruSa ke pAsa jAne diyaa| jisa suzIlA kA vaha pati hai, vaha parama zreSTha hai / aisA pati bhAgyazAlinI ko hI milatA hai|" ___ abhayakumAra samajha gae ki yaha varga striyoM se saMtuSTa nahIM hai| dUsare varga ne kahA"prApta icchita bhakSya kA tyAga karane vAlA bhUkhA rAkSasa zreSTha hai|" abhaya kumAra ne niSkarSa nikAlA-"ye kaMgAla loga haiM / inheM icchita bhojana durlabha hotA hai / tIsare varga ne kahA- saba se zreSTha to vaha udyAnapAlaka hai, jisane prApta uttamottama evaM durlabha sundarI ko binA bhoge hI jAne diyaa|" yaha varga para-strI-priya jAra logoM kA thaa| ___anta meM eka vyakti bolA-"kyA ve cora sarvazreSTha nahIM haiM jinhoMne saralatA se prAna lAkhoM rupayoM ke ratnAbharaNa kA bAta-kI-bAta meM tyAga kara diyA ?" abhayakumAra ne samajha liyA ki isa sabhA meM eka yahI cora kA pakSakAra hai / basa yahI cora hai| usane use pakar3a liyA aura pUchA " batA, tene rAjodyAna meM se AmraphaloM kI corI kisa prakAra kI ?" mAtaMga ko batAnA par3A-" maine vidyA ke bala se Ama curaaye|" mAtaMga rAjA kA guru banA abhayakumAra ne mAtaMga ko le jA kara rAjA ke sAmane khar3A kiyA aura kahA ;"yahI cora hai-Amraphala kA / isI ne apanI vidyA kI zakti se phala tor3e the|" zreNika ne kahA-"aise zaktizAlI cora bar3e duHkhadAyaka hote haiM / isakA vadha karavAnA caahie|" ___abhayakumAra bolA-" pahale isake pAsa se vidyA grahaNa karanI cAhie / vidyA lene ke bAda aparAdha ke daNDa kA vicAra uttama rhegaa|" Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 274 "hA~, yaha to ThIka hai| acchA mAtaMga ! nIce baiTha aura mujhe vidyA sikhA"rAjA ne kahA / mAtaMga rAjA ke sAmane baiTha gayA aura rAjA ko vidyAmantra par3hane lagA / parantu rAjA kA parizrama vyartha rhaa| use vidya! AI hI nahIM / rAjA cir3ha kara bolA- "tU mAyAvI hai | apanI vidyA mujha denA nahIM cAhatA, isalie kucha chupA rahA hai / isI se mere hRdaya meM vidyA nahIM utaratI / " 61 'nahIM mahArAja! maiM vidyA chaNa kara dayA karU~gA ? Apa to prajApAlaka haiM / Apake pAsa rahI huI vidyA saphala hogI aura mere pAsa to aba jIvana ke sAtha hI naSTa hone vAlI hai" - mAtaMga bolA / abhayakumAra bolA- "deva ! vidhipUrvaka grahaNa kI huI vidyA hI hRdaya meM sthAna pAtI hai / vidyAdAtA to guru ke samAna hai aura vidyArthI ziSya hai / ziSya guru kA vinaya karake hI vidyA prApta karatA hai| Apa yadi isa mAtaMga ko apane siMhAsana para AdarapUrvaka biThAveM aura svayaM nIce baiTha kara vinayapUrvaka sIkheM, to vidyA prApta ho sakegI / " rAjA siMhAsana para se nIce utarA aura mAtaMga ko AdarapUrvaka apane rAjyAsana para biThA kara usake sammukha hAtha jor3e hue nIce baiThA / isa bAra mAtaMga kI 'utA minI' aura 'avanAminI' vidyA donoM zreNika nareza ko prApta ho gaI / abhayakumAra ke nivedana se vidyAguru kA pada pAyA huA mAtaMga, corI ke daNDa se mukta ho kara apane ghara lauTa gayA / durgandhA kA pApa aura usakA phala zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRha pdhaare| mahArAjA zreNika bhagavAn ko vandana karane cale | nagara ke bAhara, mArga ke kiTa eka tatkAla kI janmI bAlikA par3I thI aura usake aMga se asahya durgandha nikala rahI thii| rAjA ke sAtha rahe hue sevaka, dugandha se bacane ke lie muMha para kapar3A lagAye cala rahe the| rAjA ne durgandha kA kAraNa pUchA to jJAta huA ki sAjAta parityaktA bAlikA kI deha se gaMdha A rahI hai / mahArAjA ne azUci bhAvanA kA smaraNa kara madhyastha bhAva rkhaa| samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca kara bhagavAn ko vandanA kI aura dharmopadeza sunane ke bAda pUchA Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ durgandhA mahArAnI banI 275 . .. -. -. . -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. __ "bhagavan ! maine abhI Ate samaya eka sadya jAta parityaktA kanyA dekhI / usake zarIra se tIvra durgandha nikala rahI thii| kyA kAraNa hai-prabhu ! isa durgandha kA?" __ "devAnupriya ! tumhAre isa pradeza meM zAlIgrAma meM dhana mitra nAma kA eka zreSTha rahatA thaa| usake dhanazrI na ma kI putrI thii| yauvanavaya meM usakA vivAhotsava ho rahA thaa| grISmaRtu tho / grAmAnuprAna vihAra karate kucha sAdhu usa grAma meM Aye aura dhana mitra ke ghara meM bhikSArtha praveza kiyaa| seTha ne putrI ko AhAra dAna karane kA Adeza diyA / dhanazrI kA zarIra candanAdi sugandhita dravya se lipta thA / usake AsapAsa sugandha phaila rahI thii| vaha jyoM ho AhAra-dAna karane muniyoM ke samIpa aaii| unakA zarIra aura vastra prasveda se malina aura durgandha yukta the / vaha durgandha dhanazrI kI nAsikA meM praveza kara gaI / aMgarAga evaM zugAra meM anurakta dhanazrI usa dugandha ko sahana nahIM kara sakI aura socane lagI-"saMsAra ke sabhI dharmoM se jinadharma zreSTha hai, parantu isameM eka yahI burAI hai ki sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko prAmuka jala se bhI nAna karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / yadi prAsuka jala se snAna karane evaM vastra dhone ko AjJA hotI, to kaunasA doSa laga jAtA?" isa prakAra jugupsA kara ke karmoM kA bandhana kara liyaa| isa pApakarma kI alocanAdi kiye binA hI kAlAntara meM mRtyu pA kara vaha rAjagRha kI eka vezyA kI kukSi meM utpanna huI / garbhakAla meM vezyA ati poDita rhii| usane garbha girAne kA prayatna kiyA, parantu saphala nahIM huI / isakA janma hote hI vezyA ne ise phikavA diyaa| vahI tumhAre dekhane meM AI hai|" "bhagavan ! usa bAlikA kA bhaviSya kaisA hai ?"-zreNaka ne pUchA / --"vaha kizora vaya meM hI tumhArI paTarAnI bana jAegI aura tuma para savArI bhI karego'-bhagavAn ne bhaviSya btaayaa| rAjA ko isa bhaviSyavANI se bar3A Azcarya huaa| durgandhA mahArAnI banI e vandhyA ahIrana ne durgandhA ko dekhA, to uThA kara apane yahA~ le AI aura pAlana ka ne lagI / durgandhA kA azubhagandha-nAmakarma kSINa hote-hote naSTa ho gayA aura vandapa lAvaNya yukta AkarSaka sundarI ho gaI / kizora avasthA meM hI usake avayava vikasita ho gaye aura yuvatI dikhAI dene lgii| ekabAra kaumudI mahotsava kA melA lgaa| uma mele ko dekhane ke lie vaha kizorI bhI mAtA ke sAtha gii| vaha svAbhAvika caMcalatA | Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakaka kakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakaba 276 evaM alhar3apana se harSotsAhapurvaka niHsaMkoca idhara-udhara ghUmatI aura dekhatA huI utsava meM lIna ho gaI thii| isa utsava meM mahArAjA zreNika aura abhayakumAra bhI zveta vastroM sa susajja ho kara pahu~ce / saMyoga aisA huA ki mele kI bhIr3a meM acAnaka mahArAja kA hAtha AbhIrakanyA ke vakSa para pdd'aa| ve AkarSita hue aura dekhate hI usa para mugdha ho gae / udayabhAva se prerita ho kara unhone apanI mudrikA usa ahIrakanyA ke palle meM bAMdha dI aura abhayakumAra se kahA; " kisI ne merI nAmAMkita mudrikA curA lI hai| mudrikA sahita cora ko pakar3a kara mere sAmane upasthita karo / " abhayakumAra ne mahotsava sthala kA eka dvAra khulA rakha kara zeSa sabhI banda karavA diye aura khule dvAra para yogya adhikAriyoM ke sAtha svayaM upasthita rahakara nikalane vAloM ke vastrAdi meM mudrikA kI khoja karavAne lagA / kramazaH khojate AbhIra putrI ke palle se mudrikA milI / usase pUchA, to vaha bolI - " maiM nahIM jAnatI ki mere A~cala meM yaha mudrikA kisane bA~dhI / maiM nirdoSa hU~ / maiMne pahale yaha mudrikA dekhI hI nahIM / " buddhimAn abhayakumAra samajha gae ki kumArI nirdoSa hai| mahArAja ne rAgAMdha ho kara svayaM apanI mudrikA isake AMcala meM bAMdhI hogii| ve usa kumArI ko le kara mahArAja ke sAmane Aye aura nivedana kiyA; - - " mahArAja ! mudrikA isa kanyA ke pAsa se milI / kintu mujhe yaha mudrikA kI cora nahIM lgtii| anAyAsa hI anajAne Apake citta kI cora avazya lagatI hai / kyA daNDa diyA jAya ise ?" rAjA ha~sA aura bolA- " ise AjIvana aMtaHpura kI bandinI rahanA par3egA / " zreNika rAjA ne usake sAtha lagna kiye aura mahArAnI pada diyA / kAlAntara meM rAjA apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha koI khela khelane lagA / pahale se yaha zarta kara lI ki 'jo jIte, vaha hArane vAle para savAra hogA / ' khela meM jo rAniyeM jItI, unhoMne to rAjA kI pITha para apanA vastra DAla kara hI zarta pUrI kara lI, parantu Amora kula kI rAnI to rAjA kI pITha para car3ha kara hI rahI / rAjA ko bhagavAn ke vacana kA smaraNa huA aura bola uThA-" he to vezyA-putrI na hI ? " 'maiM to AbhIra-putrI hU~ / Apane vezyAputrI kaise kahA "-- zreNika ne bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA batAyA huA pUrvajanma, utpatti aura bhaviSya meM Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ardra kumAra caritra 277 .............................................................. ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / apanI bhugatI huI viDambanA suna kara AbhIra mahArAnI saMsAra se hI virakta ho gaI aura mahArAjA ko AjJA prApta kara bhagavAna ke pAsa pravajita ho kara sAdhvI bana gii| Ardra kumAra caritra samudra ke madhya meM Ardraka nAmaka deza ke Adrika nareza aura ArdrakA rAnI kA putra 'AI' nAma kA rAjakumAra thaa| vaha yauvanavaya prApta karuNApUrNa hRdaya vAlA kumAra bhogabhogatA huA vicaratA thaa| Ardraka nareza kA magadha nareza mahArAjA zreNika ke sAtha pUrvaparamparA prApta maitrI sambandha thaa| eka bAra magadheza ne bahumUlya upahAra le kara apane eka mantrI ko Ardraka nareza ke pAsa bhejA / mantrI ne praNAma pUrvaka Ardraka nareza ko apane svAmI kI ora se sneha sandeza evaM kuzala pRcchA ke sAtha hI upahAra samarpita kiye| AIka nareza ne mAgadhIya mantrI kA satkAra kiyA aura magadheza kI kazala-kSema puuchii| rAjakumAra Adre bhI sabhA meM upasthita thaa| usane apane pitA se magadheza kA paricaya aura unase sneha-sambandha viSayaka prazna pUchA / Ardraka nareza ne kahA--"magadheza se hamArA sneha sambandha apanI aura unakI kuna-paramparA se calA A rahA hai|" Ardra kumAra magadheza ke sAtha apanI kula-paramparA ke sambandha meM socane lgaa| usake mana meM vicAra huA ki magadha nareza ke koI rAjakumAra ho, to maiM bhI unake sAtha apanA maitrI-sambandha sthApita kruuN| usane mAgadhamandhI se pUchA--"Apake mahArAjA ke koI aisA guNa nidhAna putra hai ki jisase maiM bhI sambandha jor3a skuuN|" "yuvarAjazrI ! mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika ke 'abhayakumAra' nAmaka putra sarva-guNa sampanna hai aura mere jaise pA~ca sau mantriyoM kA adhikSaka hai| buddhi kA nidhAna, dakSa, dayAlu evaM samasta kalAoM meM nipuNa hai / abhayakumAra buddhi, parAkrama, vIratA, nirbhayatA, dharmajatAdi aneka uttama guNoM kA dhAma hai| rAjanIti kA paNDita hai aura vizvavizruta hai| kyA Apa abhayakumAra ko nahIM jAnate ?" / abhaya kumAra ke Adarza guNa aura vizeSatAe~ suna kara Ardraka nareza ne apane putra se kahA--"putra ! tuma svayaM guNajJa ho| tumheM abhI se abhayakumAra se bhrAtRbhAva jor3a lenA caahiye|" Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 phun:suN:nn:nn:nnnnnnn:nn tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 mAgadha-mantrI kI bidAI ke samaya ArdrakumAra ne abhayakumAra ke lie Adarayukta snehasikta zabdoM ke sAtha bahumulya maNi-muktAdi bheMTa svarUpa diye / rAjagRha pahu~ca kara mantrI ne Adraka nareza kA sandeza aura bheMTa zreNika mahArAja ko samamita kiye aura rAja kumAra Ardra kA bhrAtRbhAva pUrNa sandeza evaM bheMTa abhayakumAra ko arpaNa kii| AdrakumAra kA manobhAva jAna kara abhayakumAra ne socA--ArdrakumAra koI prazasta AtmA lagatA hai / kadAcit vaha saMyama kI virAdhanA karane ke kAraNa anArya deza meM utpanna hunA hai, kintu vaha Asanna bhavya hogaa| isIliye usane mujha se sambadha jodd'aa| aba merA kartavya hai ki usa ko sanmArga para lAne kA kacha prayatna kruuN| maiM aisA nimitta upasthina karU~ ki, jo usake pUrva saMskAra jagAne aura jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna karane kA nimitta bn| unhoMne sAdhutA kA svarUpa batAne vAle upakaraNa rajoharaNa-mukhavastrikA di bheje / anya bahumUlya AbhUSaNAdi rakha kara peTikA banda kara dI aura tAlA lagA kara mantrI ke sAtha Aye hue Ardraka ke rakSakoM ko dI aura rAjakumAra ko sUcita karAyA ki ve isa peTika' ko ekAnta sthAna meM khole / mahArAjA zreNika ne bhI Ardraka nareza ke lie malpava na : de kara unheM bidA kiyA / svasthAna pahu~ca kara mahArAjA aura rAjakumAra ko upahAra yamapita kiye rAjakamAra ko abhayakamAra kA sandeza sunaayaa| AIkamAra upahAra peTikA lekara ekAnta kakSa meM gae aura peTikA khola kara upahAra dekhane lge| dharmopakaraNa dekha kara unheM Azcarya huA / ve socane lo--" yaha kyA hai ? yaha koI AbhUSaNa hai ? ina kA upayoga kyA ho sakatA hai ? eso vastu isa pradeza meM kahIM hotI hai kyA? aisI vastu pahale kabhI mere dekhane meM AI hai kyA ?'' isa prakAra cintana karate hue unheM murchA A gaI aura adhyavasAya vizuddha hone para jAtismaraNa utpanna huA ! ve sAvadhAna ho kara apanA pUrvabhava dekhane lge| x tri. za. pu. ca. meM bhagavAn RSabhadevajI kI ratnamaya pratimA bhejane kA ullekha hai| kintu manisvarUpa ke darzana yA upakaraNa kA nimitta lagatA hai| jaba unake pUrvabhava meM cAritra pAlane kA anumAna abhayakumAra ne lagAyA, to sAdhutva kI smRti dilAne vAlI vastu bhejanA hI upayukta lagatA hai| magA putrajo ne bhIsAhussa darisaNe tassa ajjhavasANammi sohaNe" (uttarA. 19) sAdhu ko dekha kara jAtismaraNa pAyA thaa| tIrthakara kA citra yA mUrti dekhI ho, to bhI Azcarya nahIM, kyoMki cinaka nA anAdi se hai| isase pUjanIyatAdi kA sambandha nahIM jur3a sakatA tathA usa samaya tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtipUjA jainiyoM meM pracalita rahI ho--aisA koI prAmANika AdhAra bhI nahIM hai| ataeva sAdhatA ke upakaraNa bhejanA ucita lagatA hai| aura rAja Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArdrakumAra kA pUrvabhava 279 a pasprpapornops kacakada - 4tarivaharitriptip AdrakumAra kA pUrva bhava Adra kumAra ne jAtismaraNa jJAna se dekhA ki meM pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM 'sAmayika' nAmaka gRhapati thA / bandhumatI mero bhAryA tho / musthita AcArya se dharmopadeza guna kara patipatnI dakSita ho gae / guru ke sAtha grAmAna grAma vicarate hue, meM eka nagara meM AyA / bandhamatI-sAdhvI bhI apanI guruNo ke sAtha usa samaya usI nagara meM aaii| use dekha kara mujhe mAha itpanna huaa| gRhastha bAsa meM usake sAtha bhoge hue bhoga kI smRti evaM ciMtana ne mujhe vicalita kara diyaa| maiM sAdhiyoM ke upAzraya phuNcaa| guruNI se bandhumatI se milane kI icchA prazita kI / guruNo mere manobhAva samajha gii| unhoMne bandhumatI se kahA / bandhumatI ne khadapUrvaka kahA-"aise gItArtha sAdhu bhI mohavaza hokara maryAdA naSTa karane para tula gaye haiM aura apane ujjavala bhaviSya ko bigAr3a rahe haiM / yadi maiM usake samakSa gaI, to anartha ho sakatA hai| mujhe unakA aura apanA jIvana saphala karanA hai / yadi maiM anyatra calI ja tI hU~, to kadAcit ye merA pIchA kreNge| isalie maiM aba anazana karake deha tyAgane ke lie tatpara huuN|" satI bandhumatI ne tatkAla anazana kara liyA aura zvAMsa roka kara prANa tyAga diye| vaha devaloga meM utpanna huI / jaba mujhe jJAta hubhA ki satI bandhumatI ne brahmacarya rakSA ke lie prANa tyAga diye, to mujhe bhI vicAra huA ki--'maiM kitanA patita huuN| maine apanA sAdhuvrata bhaMga kara diyA, phira bhI jIvita huuN| aba mujhe bhI mara jAnA cAhie / ' maine bhI anazana kara ke mRtyu prApta kI aura devaloka meM utpanna huaa| devala ka se cyava kara maiM isa anArya-kSatra meM utpanna huA hU~ / abhaya kumAra ne mujhe apane pUrvabhava meM pAle hue saMyama kI smRti jAgrata karane ke lie hI ye upakaraNa bheje haiM / abhaya kumAra mere upakArI haiM, guru ke samAna haiN| unakI kRpA se maiM sadmArga prApta kara skuuNgaa| ArdrakumAra kI virakti pitA kA avarodha ava Ardra kumAra virakta rahane lge| unakI saMsAra evaM bhoga meM udAsInatA ho gii| eka dina unhoMne pitA se bhArata (magadha) jA kara mitra se milane kI AjJA maaNgii| Ardraka nareza ne kahA--"zreNika nareza se apanA maitrI-sambandha dUra raha kara nibhAnA hI Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 acchA hai| vahA~ jAnA hitakArI nahIM hogaa| apanA koI bhI pUrvaja vahA~ nahIM gayA / isalie maiM tumheM bhArata jAne kI anumati nahIM de sktaa|" __kumAra nirAza ho gayA / hatAzA ne zoka evaM udvega ko janma diyaa| vaha dinapratidina durbala hone lgaa| use bhArata ke magadha deza, rAjagRha nagara aura abhayakumAra kI bAtoM meM hI rasa Ane lagA / jI rAjagRha jA kara Aye the, unase vaha bAra-bAra puuchtaa| unakI gatividhi jAna kara rAjA ko sandeha huA ki kahIM putra cupake se bhArata nahIM calA jAya / isalie rAjA ne apane putra kI rakhavAlI meM pA~ca sau sAmaMta lagA diye aura sAvadhAna karate hue kahA--"dhyAna rahe ki kumAra apanI sImA lA~gha kara bAhara nahIM nikle|" kumAra ke gamanAgamana, vana-vihAra Adi meM ve sAmanta sAtha raha kara rakhavAlI karane lge| ArdrakumAra apane ko bandI mAnane lgaa| usane bhArata pahu~cane ke lie, isa sainika parAdhInatA se mukta hone kI yojanA bnaaii| vaha azvArUr3ha ho vanavihAra meM kucha Age bar3hane lagA / kumAra kucha dUra nikala jAtA aura phira lauTa aataa| sainika itane dina kA caryA se Azvasta ho gaye the / kumAra ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba merA yahAM se nikala kara bhArata jAnA sarala ho gayA hai| usane apane vizvasta sevaka dvArA samadra para eka jala. yAna kI vyavasthA karavAI aura usameM bahuta-sA dhana aura anya Avazyaka sAmagrI rakhavA lI / rakSakoM ko bhulAvA de kara ghor3A daur3AtA huA kumAra samudra para pahu~cA aura jahAja meM baiTha kara bhArata A pahu~cA / apane Apa sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara ke saMyama svIkAra karate samaya kisI deva ne usase kahA--" he mahAsattva ! abhI Apako bhoga jIvana vyatIta karanA hai / udaya Ane vAle karma ko bhoga kara bAda meM do kSita honaa|" kintu ArdrakumAra kI tyAgabhAvanA tIvra thI aura kSayopazama-bhAva kI prabalatA thii| imaliye unhoMne devavANo ko upekSA ko aura saMyamo bana kara vicarane lge| Ardramuni kA patana - svayaM-da kSita ArdrakumAra muni saMyama sAdhanA karate hue vasaMtapura Aye aura nagara ke bAhara udyAna ke eka devAlaya meM dhyAna lagA kara samAdhistha ho gae / isa nagara ma devadatta nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| vaha ucca kula kA sampattizAlI thaa| dhanavatA nAmakI usakI patnI thii| bandhumatI sAdhvI kA jIva devaloka se cyava kara dhanavatI kI kukSi meM Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ardramuni kA patana 281 * phun:kiu phun:phun:pn // AyA aura putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma 'zrImatI' rakhA / vaha rUpa sampanna thA / yauvana-vaya meM usakI sundaratA vizeSa vikasita huii| ekabAra vaha sakhiyoM ke sAtha umI udyAna meM A kara khelane lgii| unakA khela pati-patnI kA thA / anya saheliyoM ka to ja r3e bana gae, parantu zrImatI akelI raha gii| usane mandira meM dhyAnastha rahe hue Ardramuni ko dekhA aura zIghra bola uThI-- "maiM to isa mahAtmA ko apanA pati banAtI huuN|" devamandira se devavANI huI-- "tune ThIka kiyA / yahI terA vara hai / " deva ne ratnoM kI varSA bhI kI / devavANI se Dara kara zrImatI Ardra muni ke caraNoM meM lipaTa gii| pUrvabhava ke sneha sambandha ne anAyAsa hI hI milA diyaa| isa acAnaka Aye hue anukUla upasarga se muni staMbhita raha ge| unhoMne socA--"aba merA yahA~ rukanA ucita nahIM hai / " ve anyatra cale gae / ratnavarSA kI bAta suna kara vahA~ kA rAjA apane sevakoM ke sAtha vahAM AyA aura una ratnoM para rAjya kA adhikAra mAna kara grahaNa karavAne lgaa| taba deva-mAyA se vahA~ aneka sarpa dikhAI diye aura ye zabda guMjane lage-- "yaha dravya isa kanyA ke akiMcana vara ke liye hai| ise koI anya nahIM le sktaa|' devavANI suna kara ve ratna, devadatta seTha ne liye aura putrI ke liye pRthak rakha diye| zrImatI ko vivAha yogya jAna kara pitA, vara kI khoja meM lagA / zrImatI ko prApta karane ke liye aneka vara Aye, kiMtu zrImatI ne kisI ko dekhA bhI nahIM aura spaSTa kaha diyA--"pitAjI ! maiM to usI dina usa muni kI patnI ho cukI haiN| aba kisI anya vara ko dekhanA mere liye ucita nahIM hai|" pitA ne kahA--"putra ! aba ve muni kahA~ mileMge ? unakI pahicAna kyA hai ?" "pitAjI ! usa devAlaya meM huI devavANI se bhayabhIta ho kara maine una munijI ke caraNa pakar3a liye the| usa samaya unake caraNa para rahA huA eka cinha maine dekhA thaa| vaha cinha dekha kara maiM unheM pahacAna luuNgii| aba isa nagarI meM jo muni AveM, unheM maiM bhikSA dUMgI aura unake caraNa dekhatI rahU~gI / isa nimitta se ve muni pahicAne jA skeNge|" zrImatI nagara meM Ane vAle saMta-mahAtmAoM ko dAna dene lgii| isa prakAra karate bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gaye / acAnaka eka santa ko AhAra dete samaya zrImatI ko muni ke caraNa meM vaha cinha dikhAI diyaa| vaha pahicAna kara bolI--"nAtha ! usa devAlaya meM maina Apako varaNa kiyA thA, tabhI me Apa mere pati bana cuke haiN| usa samaya maiM mugdhA thI aura Apa mujhe chor3a kara cale gaye the, parantu aba Apa nahIM jA skeNge| itane varSa maine citA Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 tIrthaGkara caritra-bhAga 3 evaM zoka-saMtApa meM vitAye / Aja Apake darzana hae hai| aba prasanna ho kara mujhaM svIkAra kariye / yadi aba Apane merI krUratA pUrNa avajJA kI, to meM agni meM jala kara AtmahatyA kara lUMgI, jisase Apako strI hatyA kA pApa lgegaa|" seTha ko jAmAtA milana kA samAcAra milaa| ve daur3e Aye / anya loga aura rAjA taka A kara munijI ko samajhAne lge| aba udaya bhAva bhI apanA kArya karane lgaa| munijI ko vicAra huA--"deva ne usa samaya mujhe kahA thA, vaha satya hI thaa|" unhoMne sabhI kA Agraha svIkAra kiyA aura sAdhutA kA veSa tathA upakaraNa eka ora rakha kara zrImatI ko svIkAra kii| zrImatI ke sAtha cirakAla bhoga bhogate hue unheM eka putra kI prApti huI / putra kucha bar3A huaa| vaha calane-phirane aura tutalAtA huA bolane lagA, tava ArdrakumAra ne patnI se kahA--" aba tuma putra ko sambhAlo / bar3A ho kara yaha tumhArI sevA kregaa| aba maiM punaH zramaNadharma kA pAlana kruuNgaa|" zrImatI udAsa ho gii| usane ruI aura carakhA ma~gavAyA aura mUta kAtane lgii| putra ne mAtA ko sUta kAtate dekha kara pUchA--"yaha kyA kara rahI ho--mA~ ?" "putra ! tumhAre pitAjI hameM chor3a kara, nirAdhAra banA kara sAdhu banane jA rahe haiM / inake cale jAne ke bAda merA Azraya yaha carakhA hI rhegaa| isI ke sahAre maiM jIvana vyatIta kara skuuNgii|" ___ mAtA kI bAta suna kara putra vicAra meM par3a gyaa| usane kucha soca kara kahA-- "mAtA ! tuma cintA mata kro| maiM pitAjI ko bA~dha kara pakar3a rkhuugaa| phira ve kaise jA sakeMge ? lAo mujhe tumhArA kAtA huA yaha dhAgA do| maiM unheM abhI bA~dha detA huuN|" usa samaya ArdrakumAra vahIM leTe hue putra kI totalI bolI se nikalI huI bAta-- A~kheM mUMde hue suna rahe the| putra ne sUtra kA dhAgA liyA aura donoM pAMva para lapeTane lgaa| sUta lapeTane ke bAda bolA-- __ "lo, mA~ ! maine pitAjI ko bA~dha diyA hai| aba ve nahIM jA skeNge|" putra kI snehotpAdaka vANI ne pitA ke moha ko jagA diyaa| ve mohamahipati se phira parAjita ho ge| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki 'maiM utane hI varSa phira saMsAra meM hU~gA, jitane sUta ke bandhana ima lADale ne mere pAMvoM meM bA~dhe haiN|' ginane para bAraha bandhana hue / ve bAraha varSa ke liye phira gRhavAsa meM raha gae / kula cauvIsa varSa pUrNa hone para unhoMne rAtri ke antima pahara meM vicAra kiyA--"maine isa saMsAra rUpI rUpa meM se nikalane Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ardramuni kI gozAlaka Adi se carcA 0000 ke liye saMyama rUpI rasse kA avalambana liyA / kintu madhya meM hI usa rasse ko chor3a kara phira kUe~ meM gira pdd'aa| pUrvabhava meM to maine mAtra mana se hI vrata kA bhaMga kiyA thA, parantu isa bhava meM to maiM pUrNa rUpa se patita ho gyaa| aba jo bhI samaya rahA hai, use saphala karanA hI caahie|" unhoMne patnI ko samajhAyA aura saMyamI bana kara nikala gae / ArdrakumAra kI rakSA ke lie jo sainika niyata the, unheM ArdrakumAra ke bhArata cale jAne kA patA lagA, to ve stabdha raha gae / aba ve rAjA ke pAsa kauna sA mu~ha le kara jAveM ? ve bhI kisI prakAra bhArata Aye aura kumAra kI khoja kii| jaba kumAra nahIM mile to ve nAza ho gae aura jIvana calAne ke lie corI-DakaitI karane lage / jaba ArdrakumAra punaH saMyamI ho kara vasaMtapura se cale, to mArga meM una rakSakoM kA TolA milAjo luTere ho gae the / Ardramuni ne unheM pratibodha diyaa| ve sabhI saMyamI bana kara unake ziSya ho gae / aba pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha Ardramuni, bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana karane rAjagRha jAne lage / Ardramuni kI gozAlaka Adi se carcA munirAja ArdrakumArajI apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue rAjagRha kI ora jA rahe the / mArga meM unheM gozAlaka milaa| usane Ardrakamuni se kahA; -- " tuma jisa mahAvIra ke pAsa jA rahe ho, vaha to DhoMgI hai / pahale to vaha akelA hI tapasyA karatA huA vicaratA thA aura ekAnta meM rahatA thA / parantu aba to usane hajAroM ziSya banA liye haiM aura unako sAtha le kara dharma kA pracAra karane lagA hai / asthira citta vAle mahAvIra ne apanA prabhAva bar3hAne aura AjIvikA calAne ke liye yaha saba pAkhaNDa khar3A kiyA hai / yadi ekAntavAsa kara ke tapasyA karanA hI zreSTha thA, to vartamAna meM samUha meM rahanA burA hai aura vartamAna caryA ThIka hai, to pahale kA ekAntavAsa burA thaa| do meM eka to burA hai hI / isaliye mahAvIra kA vicAra aura AcAra vizvAsa ke yogya nahIM hai / tuma usake pAsa kyoM jA rahe ho ?" munirAja ArdrakumArajI gozAlaka kA AkSepa suna kara uttara dete hai--'" he gozAlaka ! tumhArA AkSepa samyak vicAra yukta nahIM hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kI donoM * yahA~ taka kA varNana triza. pu. ca se liyA hai / Age sUtrakRtAMga zru. 2 a. 6 se liyA jAyagA / 283 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 284 kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka-parprapkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA - ka avasyAe~ Atma-pariNati se samAna haiN| pahale ve jisa ekAnta-vAsa meM rahate the, aba bhI ve zramaNa-samUha meM rahate hue bhI rAga dveSa rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAntavAsa ke samAna hI haiM / ghAtI karmoM ko naSTa karane ke liye unhoMne ekAntavAsa apanAyA thA / ghAtI-karma naSTa ho jAne ke bAda ekAntavAsa sAdhane kI AvazyakatA ho nahIM rahI / jaba moha naSTa ho gayA, to rAga-dveSa kI utpatti ho hI nahIM sakatI / aura jo rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga haiM, unake lie ekAntavAsa aura samUha ke madhya rahanA eka samAna hai / sabhA meM dharmopadeza denA aura bhavyajanoM ko dIkSita kara ke mokSamArga ke sAdhaka banAnA, to unake tIrthakara nAmakarma ke udaya se hotA hai / isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| ve parama tAraka haiN| unameM ADambara dekhanA aura AjI vikArtha pAkhaNDa calAne kI kalpanA karanA, tumhArI vikRta buddhi kA pariNAma hai / bhagavAn to aba bhI kSAMta-dAMta aura jitendriya haiM / bhASA ke samasta doSoM se rahita unakI vANI bhavya jIvoM ke lie parama hitakAriNI hai| unake dharmopadeza se pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca aNuvrata aura pA~ca Asrava ko roka kara saMvara rUpa virati ke mahAn guNoM kI sAdhanA hotI hai / gozAlaka kahatA hai--"jisa prakAra tumhAre dharma meM zItala jala aura bIjakAya Adi tathA AdhAkarma vastu tathA strI se vana kA sAdhu goM liye niSedha kiyA hai, vaisA mere dharma meM nahIM hai / merA siddhAMta hai ki ekAMtacArI tapasvI zItala (sacitta) jala, bojakAya, AdhAkarma yukta AhArAdi tathA strI-sevana kare, to pApa nahIM lgtaa|" Ardramuni uttara dete haiM--"tumhArA siddhAMta dUSita hai| sacitta jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarmI doSayukta vastu ke sevana karane vAle ko sAdhu mAnA jAya, to gRhastha aura sAdhu meM antara hI konasA rahA ? jo hiMsA, mRSA, adatta, maithuna aura parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kare, vahI 'zramaNa' hotA hai| ghara chor3a kara videza jAne para aura anya kAraNoM se gRhastha bhI akele rahate haiN| vizeSa prasaMga para bhUkhe bhI rahate haiM nirdhana aura strI-rahita bhI hote haiM, parantu itane mAtra se ve zramaNa nahIM mAne jAte / AjIvikA bhikSA karane vAle bhI karma ke bandhana meM hI ba~dhe rahate haiM / jo anagAra bhikSu haiM unheM no sampUrNa rUpa se ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA hI cAhie / ataeva tumhArA siddhAMta duSita hai|" gozAlaka--"Adra ! tuma to agne sivAya una sabhI dArzanikoM kI nindA karate * gozAlaka aura Ardramuni kI carcA kA svarUpa sUtrakRtAMga meM isI Azaya kA hai, parantu tri, za. pu ca. meM niyativAda aura puruSArthavAda se sambandhita carcA honA batAyA hai| Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adrakamuni kI gozAlaka Adi se carcA 285 ho, jo sacitta jala, ba ja Adi kA sevana karate haiM aura apane siddhAMtAnusAra AcaraNa kara ke mukti prApta karanA mAnate haiM apane mata ke atirikta sabhI ke mata ko asatya kaha kara unakA apamAna karate ho, kyoM ?" Ardraka mani-"maiM kisI vyakti kI usake rUpa-raga aura veza Adi kI nindA nahIM karatA, parantu jo dRSTa-mantavya-doSa yukta hai, umI kA yathArtha darzana karAtA huuN| mai vahI siddhAMta prakaTa kaTa karatA hai jise sarvajJa-savadarzI va tarAga mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai| vasa tama aura anya mata vAle bhI apane dazana kI prazasA aura dUsaroM kI nindA karate ho / hama to vastusvarUpa batalAte haiM, jisase jIvoM kA viveka jAgrata ho aura ve apanA hita sAdhe / " "jisa prakAra manuSya A~khoM se dekha kara patthara, kaMTaka, viSThA, sarpada tathA gaDDhe Adi se bacatA huA uttama mArga para calatA hai aura sukhI hotA hai, usI prakAra vivekI puruSa kujJAna, kudRSTi, kumArga aura durAcAra kA tyAga kara samyak jJAnAdi kA Azraya lete haiM aura samyak mArga kA prakAza karate haiN| yaha kisI kI nindA nahIM hai / vastu svarUpa kA jJAna karAnA nindA nahIM hai / ataeva tumhArA Aropa asatya haiN|" gozAlaka phira kahatA hai-"tumhArA mahAvIra Darapoka hai| jahA~ bahuta-se dakSa buddhimAn aura tArkika loga rahate haiM, una dhamazAlAoM aura udyAnagRhoM meM vaha nahIM tthhrtaa| vaha DaratA hai ki ve buddhimAn medhAvI loga kahIM sUtra aura artha ke viSaya meM mujha se kucha pUcha nahIM le / isa bhaya ke kAraNa ve ekAntavAsa karate rahe haiN|" Ardrakamuni-"tumhArA yaha Aropa bhI asatya hai / bhagavAn niSprayojana aura bAlaka ke samAna vyartha kArya nahIM karate / bhagavAn sarvajJa-sarvadarzI haiM / ve apane tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya se prANiyoM ke hita meM tatpara rahate haiM / jisa kArya se prANiyoM kA hita hotA hai, vahI karate haiM / jahA~ kisI kA hita nahIM ho, usameM ve pravRtta nahIM hote / upadezadAna aura prazna kA uttara bhI ve tabhI dete haiM ki jaba usase kisA kA hita hotA ho, anyathA ve mauna raha jAte haiM / bhagavAn kA upadeza bhI rAga-dveSa rahita hotA hai, cAhe cakravartI narendra ho, yA koI daridra / ve sabhI ko samAna rUpa se pratibodha dete haiN| bhagavAn rAjA-mahArAjA se bhI nahIM Darate / ve bhayAtIta haiM / jo anArya haiM, darzana-bhraSTa haiM, unake nikaTa jAnA vyartha hai / isalie bhagavAn dharmopadeza unhIM ko dete haiM jinakA hita hone vAlA ho / yaha bhagavAn ke tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya kA pariNAma hai|" __ gozAlaka-"lagatA hai ki tumhArA mahAvIra vaNika ke samAna svArthI hai| vaha vahIM jAtA hai, jahAM use lAbha dikhAI detA hai ?" Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 ka tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka Ardrakamuni - " tumhArA vaNika kA udAharaNa apekSApUrvaka ThIka hai / samajhadAra vyakti aisA koI kArya nahIM karatA, jisameM kisI prakAra kA lAbha nahIM ho / yadi tuma vyApArI kA dRSTAMta pUrNa rUpa se lAgU karate ho, to mithyA hai| kyoMki vyApArI lobha- kaSAya saM prerita ho kara trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA Adi pApa kArya karate haiM aura unakA uddezya dhanalAbha kA hotA hai| dhana ko prApti kAma bhoga ke liye hai / unakA uddezya evaM pravRtti pApa pUrNa hotI hai aura isase ve saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / parantu bhagavAn to vItarAgI haiM aura nirdoSa haiM / ve jIvoM kI mukti ke lie upadeza dete haiM / ataeva tumhArA Aropa mithyA hai / " Ardraka muni kI bauddhoM se carcA gozAlaka ko niruttara karake muni ArdrakumArajI Age bar3he, to unheM bauddha bhikSu mile / unhoMne kahA- " Apane gozAlaka mata kA khaMDana kiyA, yaha acchA kiyaa| unakA mata bAhya pravRtti para AdhArita hai / kintu hamArA mata to antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi para avalaMbita hai / bAhya rUpa se pApa dikhAI dete hue bhI yadi bhAvanA zuddha hai, to usameM koI pApa nahIM hai / jaise koI vyakti aise pradeza meM calA gayA, jahA~ loga manuSya kA bhI bhakSaNa karate haiM / vaha DarA / usane khalA ke piNDa ko apane vastra pahinA diye aura svayaM chupa gayA / mlecchoM ne usa khalI-piNDa ko manuSya samajhA aura kATa-kUTa kara pakAyA aura khA ge| isI prakAra tumbA - phala ko bAlaka samajha kara pakA kara khA gaye, to unakI bhAvanA dUSita hone ke kAraNa khalI aura tumbA khAte hue bhI unheM manuSya hatyA kA pApa lgaa| kyoMki unakI bhAvanA manuSya bhakSaNa kI thI / yadi ve sAkSAt manuSya ko khalI-piNDa aura bAlaka ko tumbe kI buddhi se mAra kara khAte, to pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki isameM bhAvanA manuSya hatyA kI nahIM hai / isa prakAra zuddha bhAvoM se mAre hue manuSya ko khAne meM pApa nahIM hai / aisA zuddha AhAra buddha ko pAraNa meM lenA aura khAnA yogya hai / ' jo puruSa pratidina do hajAra bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puSya kA Arjana karatA hai aura sarvottama deva pada prApta karatA hai / ArdrakamunijI kahate haiM - " ApakA kathana ayukta hai / sayata puruSoM ke lie isa Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaidikoM se carcA * * * * * nn:rai' nii:nii:nii:nii ' * * ph 4 /19 94$ $$$$$ $$ $$** * ****** prakAra prANAhasA kara ke pApa kA abhAva batAnA aura aisA upadeza denA hI pApa hai| aisI bAtoM para ajAnIjana hA zraddhA karate haiM / " ''jA puruSa Urdhva adhA aura tiryak loka meM sthita zrasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko jAna kara, lakSaNoM se pahivAna kara, unakI rakSA ke lie nidoSa vacana bolate haiM aura nira vadya pravRtta karate haiM, aise puruSa hI pApa se vaMcita rahate haiM / ese dharma ke vaktA aura zrAnA hI uttama hai|" "khalA piNDa meM puruSa kI kalpanA yA puruSa meM khalI kI kalpanA karanA sambhava nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA vacana bhA mithyA hai / anArya vyakti hA. aisI mithyA kalpanA karate haiN| jo vacana pApapUrNa hai, use Aryajana hI bolate / vacana-viveka AyajanoM kA AcAra hai|" ___ "aho zAkya bhikSao ! kyA kahanA Apake tattvajJAna kA ? kaisI hai ApakI buddha ? aura ke sA hai ApakA darzana, jo kalpanA mAtra se manuSya ko khalI mAna kara khA jAtA hai ? hamAre jinazAsana meM isa prakAra kI mithyA-kalpanA ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| hama jAvoM ko pIr3A ko bhalI prakAra se samajhate haiN| isaliye zuddha evaM nirdoSa-AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| aise mAyAparNa vacana hama nahIM bolate / " "isa prakAra ke do hajAra bhikSuoM ko prati dina bhojana karA kara jo dharma mAnatA hai, vaha asaMyama-pApa kA poSaka hai / usake hAtha rakta se lipta rahate haiM / isa prakAra pApapravRtti vAlA loka meM nindita hotA hai|" "tuma bhikSuoM ke lie vaha moTI-tAjI bher3a mAra kara mAMsa pakAtA hai aura tela namaka Adi se svAdiSTa banA kara tumheM khilAtA hai aura tuma use bharapeTa khA kara apane ko pApa se alipta mAnate ho| yaha tumhAre dharma kI anAryatA hai aura rasa-lolupatA hai / ajJAnI-jana hI aisA pApa karate haiM / jJAnIjana na to aisA bhojana karate haiM aura na anumodana hI karate haiN|" "jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne samasta jIvoM kI dayA ke uddezya se hiMsAdi doSoM se bacane ke lie, sAdhuoM ke lie banAye hue bhojana ko tyAjya kahA hai| isa prakAra hiMpAdi doSa se vaMcita, nirdoSa AcaraNa karane vAle nirgrantha-bhikSu atyanta ucca hai aura prazaMsanIya hote haiM / " vaidikoM se carcA bauddha bhikSu ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kara ke Age bar3hate hue munirAja ko vedavAdI mile aura bole-"Apane gozAlaka aura bauddha mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA, yaha acchA kiyaa| Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakaka 288 kyoMki ye donoM mata veda-bAhya hai aura tumhArA Arhat mata bhI veda-bAhya hai / isalie tuma isa mata kA tyAga kara do| tuma kSatrIya ho / tumhAre lie brAhmaNa pUjya hai / yajJa-yAgAdi tumhArA karttavya hai | hama tumheM tumhArA veda-vihitadharma batAte haiM / jo do hajAra snAtakoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNya kA upArjana kara svargavAsI deva hotA hai / " Ardra muni uttara dete haiM-" ApakA mantavya bhI asatya hai / jo bhojana kI lAlasA se mArjAra ke samAna tAkate hue ghara ghara ghUmate haiM, aise do hajAra snAtakoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| jo paramottama aise dayAdharma se ghRNA karate haiM aura hiMsAdharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM, aise eka bhI duHzIla ko satpAtra samajha kara bhojana karAtA hai, vaha to andhakAra meM hai aura andhakAra meM jAtA hai| usake lie svarga ke daivika sukha kahA~ hai ?" ekadaNDI se carcA Age bar3hane para munirAja zrI ekadaNDI se mile / unhoMne kahA- " munirAja ! Apane durAcArI logoM kA khaNDana kiyA, yaha acchA kiyaa| saMsAra meM ApakA aura hamArA, ye do dhama hI uttama haiM / Apake aura hamAre dharma meM samAnatA bahuta hai aura bhaMda to bahuta thor3A hai / hama AcAravata manuSya ko hI jJAnI mAnate haiN| ahiMsA, satya Adi dharma ko hama bhI svIkAra karate haiM / saMsAra-pravAha ke sambandha meM bhI ApakI aura hamArI mAnyatA samAna hai / kintu hamAre mata kA yaha vizeSatA hai ki hama puruSa ( AtmA ) ko abata sarvavyApI sanAtana - akSaya aura avyaya mAnate haiM / vaha sabhI bhUtoM meM pUrNataH vyApta hai / ' zrI Ardrakamuni uttara dete hue kahate haiM- 44 ApakA siddhAMta bhI nirdoSa nahIM hai / Apa eka AtmA ko hI sarvavyApta mAnate haiM, to phira brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zudra tathA kITa, pakSI, sarIsRpa, manuSya aura deva jaise bheda hI nahIM raha sakate aura na sukha-duHkha aura saMsAra paribhramaNa hI ghaTita ho sakatA hai|" 'kevalajJAna se loka kA svarUpa jAne binA hI jo ajJAna avasthA meM dharma-pravattana karate haiM, ve apane-Apa ke aura dUsaroM ke hita ko naSTa kara ke ghora saMsAra meM rulate haiM / aura jo samAdhivaMta mahAtmA kevala jJAna se loka ke svarUpa ko jAna kara dharmopadeza dene haiM, ve svayaM bhI saMsAra se tira jAte haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI tirAte haiM / ataeva jJAnI aura ajJAnI, bure AcaraNa aura zuddhAcaraNa meM samAnatA to ajJAnI hI batalA sakate haiM, jJAnI nahIM / ataeva Apa meM aura hama meM samAnatA kaisA ? ' Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hasti-tApasa se carcA ..................286 ...... 286 . hasti-tApasa se carcA Age bar3hane para hastitApasa se mile / unhoMne kahA-- "munijA ! jisa prakAra Apa dayAlu haiM aura dayAdharma kA pAlana karate haiM usI prakAra hana bhI dayAdharma kA pAlana karate haiN| dUsare loga choTe-choTe aneka jIvoM ko mAra kara peTa bharate haiM, vaisA hama nahIM karate / hama kevala eka hAthI ko mAra kara usakA mAMsa mRgvA kara rakha lete haiM aura usIse varSabhara apanI kSudhA zAnta karate haiN| isa eka ke badale aneka jIvoM kI dayA palatI hai|" munirAja uttara dete haiM--"Apa varSabhara meM eka prANI kI ghAta karate hue nirdoSa nahIM mAne jAte, bhale hI dUsare jIvoM ke Apa ahiMsaka bane / hAthI ke mAMsa meM sammUcchima asaMkhya jIva utpanna hote haiM pakAne Adi meM bhI trasasthAtara jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / ApakI mAnyatA ke anusAra to gRhastha bhI nirdoSa mAnA jA sakatA hai / jo zramaNa vrata ke pAlaka haiM, ve yadi varSa meM eka jIva kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM, to anArya haiM / ve apanA ahita karate haiM / kevalajJAnI aise nahIM hote / " "jo sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA se isa paramottama dharma ko svIkAra kara ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se mithyAtvAdi kA tyAga kara, ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha apanI aura dUsarI AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai / saMsAra rUpI ghora samudra ko pAra karane ke lie vivekI janoM ko sampagdarzanAdi kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / mokSa prApti kA eka mAtra yahI upAya hai| Ardraka munirAja Age bar3he / ve hasti-tApasoM ke Azrama ke nikaTa phuNce| vahA~ hAthI kA mAMsa sukhAyA jA rahA thaa| eka vizAlakAya hAthI vahA~ baMdhA huA dikhAI diyaa| Ardraka muni ko dekha kara usa hAthI ne socA--"yadi maiM bandhana-mukta ho jAU~ to ina mahAtmA ko vandana kara ke jIvana saphala kruuN|" hAthI kI utkaTa bhAvanA se usake bandhana TUTa gae aura vaha munirAja ke samIpa phuNcaa| hAthI ko bandhana tur3A kara Ate hue dekha kara anya darzaka bhAge, parantu munirAja sthira khar3e rahe / gajarAja ne kuMbhasthala jhukA kara praNAma kiyA aura suMDa se caraNa sparza kara apane ko dhanya mAnane lgaa| munirAja ko eka dRSTi se dekhane ke bAda gajarAja vana meM calA gyaa| isase hasti-tApasa Rddha hue / munirAja ke dharmopadeza se ve pratibodha paaye| unheM bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM bheja kara dIkSita krvaayaa| Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 290 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 PBFps >> gajendra mukti aura tApasoM ke pratibodha kI bAta suna kara mahArAjA zreNika aura abhayakumAra Adi munirAja ke samIpa Aye aura vandanA kara ke kahane lage--" 'mahAtman ! Apake dvArA gajarAja kI mukti honA jAna kara mujhe bahuta Azcarya huA rAjazrI ne kahA--" rAjan ! gajendra mukti honA utanA kaThina nahIM, jitanA trAva sUtra ( sneha sUtra ) ke bandhana se mukti pAnA kaThina hotA hai / " rAjA ne trAkasUtra kA artha pUchA to munirAja ne apanI kathA sunAI / munirAja ne abhayakumAra kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA--": 'mahAnubhAva ! Apa mere parama upakArI haiN| maiM to anArya thA, parantu ApakI uttama bheMTa ne mujhe bhAna karAyA aura maiM isa mukti mArga para cala nikalA / ApakI maitrI kA hI prabhAva hai ki maiM anArya se Arya banA aura Arya-dharma kA pAlana karatA huA vicara rahA hU~ / " kakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka munirAja zrI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~ce aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kii| unhoMne tapa-saMyama kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA kara ke mukti prApta kI / " RSabhadatta devAnandA brAhmaNakuNDa nagara meM 'RSabhadatta' brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha Rddhi-sampanna evaM sAmarthyavaMta thA / Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda meM vaha nipuNa thaa| itanA hI nahIM, vaha veda-vedAMga aura brAhmaNoM ke aneka zAstroM ke rahasyoM kA jJAtA thA / itanA hote hue bhI vaha zramaNopAsaka thA / jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA aura dharma meM anurakta thA / usakI patnI kA nAma 'devAnandA' thA / vaha sundarI suzIlA evaM priyadarzanA thI / devAnandA bhI jinadharma meM anurakta zramaNopAsikA thI / eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI brAhmaNakuNDa padhAre / bhagavAn kA Agamana jAna kara RSabhadatta brAhmaNa bhagavAn ko vandanArtha jAne ke liye ratha para baiThA / devAnandA bhI susajjita ho kara dAsiyoM ke sAtha nikalI aura rathArUr3ha ho kara bahuzAlaka vana meM AI | bhagavAn ke chatra cAmarAdi atizaya dekhate hI pati-patnI ratha se nIce utare aura vidhipUrvaka bhagavAn ke nikaTa A kara vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| devAnandA bhagavAn ko dekha kara ThiThaka gaI / usake hRdaya meM vAtsalya bhAva utpanna ho kara vRddhigata huA / usake netra AnandAzru barasAne lage / harSAvega se usakI bhujAe~ vikasita huI, bhujabandhAdi Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jamAlI caritra 291 phun: 0800 80nii:niiniinnnn AbhUSaNa taMga ho gae, zarIra praphullita huA aura stana payaparipUrNa hue| vaha ninimeSa dRSTi se bhagavAn ko dekhane lgii| devAnandA ko harSAvega yukta ekaTaka nihAratI dekha kara zrI gautama svAmIjI ne bhagavAn se pUchA ;--- "bhagavan ! Apako dekha kara devAnandA itanI harSita kyoM huI ki Apako ekaTaka dekhe hI jA rahI hai| isako itanA harSa huA ki zarIra evaM romakUpa taka vikasita ho gae ?" "gautama ! devAnandA merI mAtA hai aura maiM devAnandA kA putra huuN| putra-sneha ke kAraNa hI devAnandA atyadhika harSita hii|" bhagavAn 82 rAtri-dina devAnandA ke garbha meM rahe the / usake bAda zakrendra kI AjJA se hariNaigameSI deva ne garbha kA saMharaNa kara trizalAdevI ke garbha meM sthApita kiyA thaa| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| RSabhadatta aura devAnandA saMsAra se virakta hue| unhoMne vahIM bhagavAna se pravrajyA svIkAra kara lii| ve ghara se bhagavAn ko vandana karane nikale the aura dIkSita ho ge| lauTa kara ghara gaye ho nahIM / dIkSita hone ke bAda unhoMne tapa aura saMyama kI khUba sAdhanA kI aura siddhagati ko prApta hue / jamAlI caritra brAhmaNakuNDa ke pazcima meM kSatriyakuNDa nagara thaa| usa nagara meM 'jamAlI' nAma kA kSatriya kumAra rahatA thA+ / vaha sampattizAlI samartha evaM zaktizAlI thaa| vaha apane vizAla bhavya-bhavana meM sundara sulakSaNI patniyoM ke sAtha, pA~coM indriyoM ke uttama bhoga bhoga rahA thaa| chahoM RtuoM kI uttama vastuoM se sukhabhoga karatA huA vaha jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thaa| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI brAhmaNakuNDa nagara ke bAhara bahuzAla udyAna meM birAja rahe the / kSatriyakuNDa nagara kI janatA ne jaba yaha jAnA ki bhagavAn brAhmaNakuNDa ke upavana meM birAja rahe haiM, to loga bhagavAn kI vandanA karane ke lie brAhmaNakuNDa kI ora jAne lge| nagara meM halacala maca gaI / kolAhala kI dhvani bhoga-rata jamAlIkumAra + granthakAra jamAlI ko bhagavAn kA bhAneja aura jAmAtA likhate haiN| Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 0kakakakakakakakaka ke kAnoM meM par3I, to usane sevakoM se kolAhala kA kAraNa puuchaa| bhagavAn kA brahmakuNDa padArpaNa jAna kara jamAlI bhI nikalA / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara vaha prabhAvita huaa| vairAgya - raMga kI tIvratA se usane saMsAra kA tyAga kara saMyamI banane kA nizcaya kiyA / bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke jamAlI kSatriyakuNDa meM apane bhavana meM AyA aura mAtA-pitA se dIkSA kI anumati mA~gI / mAtA-pitA ne putra ko rokane kA athaka prayatna kiyaa| parantu jamAlI kI dRr3hatA ke kAraNa unheM anumata honA par3A / bhavya mahotsava pUrvaka jamAlI kSatriyakumAra kA abhiniSkramaNa huA aura brAhmaNakuNDa pahu~ca kara jamAlI ne pA~ca sau virAgiyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn kI putrI aura jamAlI kI patnI priyadarzanA bhI eka hajAra mahilAoM ke sAtha pravrajita ho kara mahAsatI candanabAlA kI ziSyA huI / jamAlI anagAra tapa-saMyama kA pAlana karate hue jJAnAbhyAsa karane lage / unhoMne gyAraha aMgasUtroM kA adhyayana kiyA aura tapasyA bhI bahuta kI / jamAlI anagAra ke mithyAtva kA udaya anyadA jamAlI anagAra ne bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke nivedana kiyA- 'bhagavan ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho, to maiM apane pA~ca sau zramaNoM ke sAtha pRthak vihAra kara grAmAnugrAma vicaranA cAhatA hU~ / " tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 kakakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka " bhagavAn ne jamAlI kI mA~ga svIkAra nahIM kI aura mauna rahe / jamAlI anagAra ne apanI mA~ga do-tIna bAra duharAI, parantu bhagavAn ne anumati nahIM dI aura mauna hI rahe / jamAlI kA bhaviSya meM patana honA anivArya thA / bhagavAn ke mauna ko bhI jamAlI ne anumati mAnI aura apane pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra kara cala diyA / jamAlI anagAra saparivAra vicarate hue zrAvastI nagarI ke koSThaka udyAna meM Aye / gRhastha- paryAya meM sarasa evaM pauSTika AhArAdi se poSita aura rAjasI vaibhava meM sukhapUrvaka palA huA zarIra, zramaNa- paryAya meM arasa-virasa - rukSa tuccha aura asamaya tathA apUrNa AhArAdi tathA zIta tApAdi kaSToM aura tapasyA se unakA zarIra roga kA ghara bana gayA / unheM * granthakAra bhagavAn kA kSatriyakuNDa meM padhAra kara jamAlI ko dIkSita karanA likhate haiN| parantu bhagavatI sUtra zataka 9 uddezaka 33 meM brAhmaNakuNDa meM hI bhagavAn kA virAjane aura jamAlI kA kSatriyakuNDa se brAhmaNakuNDa A kara dIkSita hone kA ullekha hai / Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jamAlI anagAra ke mithyAtva kA udaya pitajvara ho gayA aura dAhajvara se zarIra jalane lgaa| unakA sthiratApUrvaka baiThanA kaThina ho gyaa| unhoMne zramaNoM se kahA--"mere liye bichaunaa-bichaao| maiM baiTha nahIM sktaa|" zramaNoM ne AjJA zirodhArya kI aura vidhipUrvaka pramArjanA kara ke saMthArA bichAne lge| jamAlI ghabarA rahA thA, use ati zIghra sonA thaa| usane saMto se pUchA--"devAnupriya ! mere lie saMthArA bichA diyA, yA bichAyA jA rahA hai ?' saMto ne kahA--"devAnupriya ! abhI bichAyA nahIM, bichAyA jA rahA hai|" zramaNoM kI bAta suna kara jamAlI anagAra ko vicAra huA--zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha kathana mithyA hai ki--'jo calAyamAna hai, vaha calita hai, udIryamANa udIrita hai, vedijyamAna vedita hai, gira rahA hai, vaha girA, chedAyamAna chidA, bhidAtA huA bhidA, jalatA huA jalA, maratA huA marA aura nirjaratA huA nirjarita hai| maiM yahA~ pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ ki mere liye zayyAsaMstAraka bichAyA jA rahA hai, abhI bichA nahIM hai / jaba taka bichAne kI kriyA cala rahI hai, taba taka vaha 'bichAyA' esA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isaliye bhagavAn kA kathana asatya hai, mithyA hai| jo calAyamAna hai, use calita Adi kahanA sarAsara mithyA hai| kriyamANa ko kRta kahanA satya nahIM ho sakatA / " jamAlI ne zramaNa-nigraMthoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-- "devANu priya ! zramaNa bhagavaMta mahAvIra svAmI kA siddhAMta hai ki 'calAyamAna' calita hai, yAvat nirjIyamAna nirjINaM hai, yaha mithyA hai, asatya hai| maiM pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ x jamAlI ne anartha kara diyaa| TIkAkAra aura granthakAra ne likhA hai ki jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prathama samaya meM huA, tabhI to Age bhI huA aura pUrNatA ko prApta huaa| yadi prArambha hI nahIM, to anta kisakA? vastra bunane meM prathama sUta kA bunanA buniyAdI nirmANa hai / yadi prathama taMtu nahIM to vastra hI nahIM, ityaadi| maiM socatA hU~ ki bhagavAna kA siddhAMta karma ke calitAdi svarUpa sambandhI hai aura vaha anivArya hai| usameM kisI prakAra kI roka nahIM ho sktii| calita karma calA hI hai| parantu bichaune kI kriyA vaisI nahIM hai| vaha bichAte-bichAte ruka bhI sakatI hai| saMtoM ne jamAlI ko uttara diyA, vaha isa vyAvahArika kriyA sambandhI thA ki--"No khala devANuppiyA ! NaM sejjAsaMthArae kaDe, kjji|" arthAta--bichaunA kiyA nahIM, kara rahe haiN| bhagavAn kA siddhAMta nizcaya se satya hai| jo karma calatA haA--baddha dazA se kA vaha calA hI hai, rukA nahIM, rukatA bhI nahIM, vedana meM Ate hI vedA gayA-phalabhoga haa| usameM se khisakA vaha calA hI, rukA nahIM, vedana meM Ate hI vedA gayA--phalabhoga huaa| usameM antara nahIM pdd'aa| karma kI avasthA se sambaMdhita siddhAMta kA bichaune kI manuSya-kRta kriyA se tulanA kara ke khaNDita karanA hI jamAlI kI bhUla thii| mithyAtva ke udaya se vaha bhramita ho gayA thaa| Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 tIrthaGkara caritra-bhAga 3 ...................................... ki 'kriyamAna' 'kRta' nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva isa satya ko svIkAra karanA caahie|" jamAlI kI bAta jina zramaNoM ko asatya lagI, ve use chor3a kara bhagavAn ke pAsa cale gae aura zeSa jamAlI ke sAtha rhe| ___ sAdhvI priyadarzanA bhI ajJAna evaM moha ke udaya se jamAlI kI samarthaka ho kara usake pakSa meM calI gii| jamAlI apane mata kA pracAra karane lgaa| vaha logoM ko bhagavAn kI bhala batA kara apanA mata calAne lagA aura apane Apa ko sarvajJa batAtA huA vicarane lgaa| . bhagavAn campA nagarI ke pUrNabhadra caitya meM virAja rahe the| usa samaya jamAlI bhI vicaratA huA campA nagarI meM bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura bhagavAn ke samakSa khar3A raha kara bolA-- "Apake bahuta se ziSya chadmastha haiM aura chadmastha hI vicara rahe haiM, tathA chadmastha hI kAla karate haiM, parantu maiM chadmasya nahIM huuN| maiM Apake pAsa se chadmastha gayA thA, parantu mane kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA aura kevalI-vihAra se vicara rahA huuN|" jamAlI kI bAta suna kara gaNadhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA-- "jamAlI ! kevalajJAnI kA jJAna to kisI parvata Adi se avaruddha nahIM hotaa| yadi tU sarvajJa hai, to mere do praznoM kA uttara de;-- prazna-1 loka zAzvata hai, yA azAzvata ? aura 2 jIva zAzvata hai yA azAzvata ? gautama svAmI ke prazna suna kara jamAlI stabdha raha gayA / vaha uttara nahIM de skaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne jamAlI se kahA ;-- "jamAlI ! ina praznoM kA uttara to mere chadmastha ziSya bhI mere samAna de sakate haiM, parantu ve apane ko kevala jJAnI nahIM batAte / tU to apane ko kevalajJAnI batA rahA hai, phira mauna kyoM raha gayA ? suna ;-loka zAzvata bhI hai aura azAzvata bhii| aisA nahIM ki loka kabhI nahIM thA, vartamAna meM nahIM hai aura bhaviSya meM nahIM rhegaa| la ka thA, hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / loka dhruva hai, niyata hai, zAzvata hai, akSaya hai, avyaya hai, avasthita hai aura nitya hai| loka azAzvata bhI haiM, kyoMki avasapiNI kAla ho kara utsarpiNI kAla hotA hai aura utsapiNI kAla ke bAda avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai / loka kI paryAya palaTatI rahatI hai|" "jIva zAzvata bhI hai / loka ke samAna jIva pahale bhI thA, abhI bhI hai aura Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citrakA kI kalA-sAdhanA ...........295 bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / jIva azAzvata bhI hai--narayika, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva-gati Adi paryAya se parivartita hotA rahatA hai|" bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kI bAta para jamAlI ne zraddhA nahIM kI aura calA gayA aura kaI prakAra kI mithyA prarUpaNA karatA huA vaha anya jIvo ko bhI bhramita karatA rhaa| ekabAra jamAlI apane sAdhuoM ke sAtha zrAvasti nagarI meM gayA aura udyAna meM ThaharA / sAdhvI priyadarzanA bhI usI nagarI meM 'Dhaka 'nAma ke kuMbhakAra kI zAlA meM thii| DhaMka Rddhi sampanna zramaNopAsaka thA / DhaMka ne socA ki 'kisI yukti se priyadarzanA sAdhvI kA bhrama dUra kruuN|' usane pake hue miTTI ke pAtra nibhAr3e kI agni meM se nikAlate hue cupake se eka choTA-sA aMgArA priyadarzanA ke vastra para rakha diyaa| vastra ko jalatA huA dekha kara priyadarzanA bolI--" DhaMka ! tumhAre pramAda se merA vastra jala gyaa|" tatkAla Dhaka bolA--"Apa jhUTha bolatI haiM / Apake mata se vastra jalA nahIM, jala rahA hai / bhagavAn ke mata se jalA hai, Apake mata se nahIM / ' priyadarzanA kA bhrama miTa gayA / usako pazcAttApa huaa| vaha sAdhviyoM ke parivAra sahita bhagavAna ke samIpa gaI aura prAyazcitta le kara zuddha huii| yaha prasaMga jaba jamAlI ke sAdhuoM ke jAnane meM AyA, to ve bhI jamAlI ko chor3a kara bhagavAn ke pAsa cale gaye aura jamAlI akelA raha gyaa| jamAlI ne kaI varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana kiyaa| phira antima samaya nikaTa jAna kara usane anazana kiyA aura pandraha dina kA anazana pAla kara binA AlocanA kiye hI mara kara lAMtaka devaloka meM 13 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA kilviSI (cANDAla ke samAna achUta ghRNita) deva huaa| ___ jamAlI anagAra arasa-nirasa-tuccha evaM rukSa AhAra karane vAlA aura upazAMta jIvana vAlA thaa| parantu AcAryAdi kA virodhI, dveSI, nindaka evaM mithyA-prarUpaka thaa| isase vaha nimna kATi kA deva huA / aba vaha tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ke cAra-pA~ca bhava kara ke samyaktva sahita cAritra pAla kara mukta ho jaaygaa| citrakAra kI kalA-sAdhanA sAketapura nagara meM surapriya yakSa kA devAlaya thaa| isa yakSa kA prativarSa utsava manAyA jAtA thaa| loga bhaktipUrvaka mahApUjA karate / yakSa deva kA sundara citra banAyA Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 jAtA / parantu jo citrakAra yakSa kA citra banAtA, use vaha yakSa mAra DAlatA / yadi bhayabhIta ho kara koI citra nahIM banAtA, to usa nagara meM vaha yakSa mahAmArI calA kara logoM kA saMhAra karatA / citra banAve to duHkha aura nahIM banAve to mahAduHkha | citrakAra nagara chor3a kara bhAgane lage / citrakAroM ke palAyana se nAgarika aura rAjA vizeSa Dare --' yadi citra nahIM bane, to yakSa kA kopa nAgarikoM para utaregA aura mahAmArI calatI rahegI isaliye citrakAro kA bhAganA atyadhika duHkhadAyaka bnegaa| rAjA ne citrakAroM kA bhAganA rokA aura una para kaThora pratibandha lagA diyaa| phira sabhI citrakAroM ke nAma kI paraciyA~ banA kara eka ghar3e meM bhara dI gii| prativarSa eka paracI nikAlA jAtA / usameM jisakA nAma hotA, use yakSa kA citra banA kara maranA pdd'taa| sabhI citrakAra pahale se bhayagrasta rahate --' isa bAra mRtyu kA grAsa kauna banegA ? kadAcit merA yA mere priya kA hI nAma nikala jAya ?" usa samaya sAketa nagara kalA meM prasiddha thA / dUra-dUra ke kalArthI zikSA lene vahAM Ate aura vahIM raha kara zikSA pAte / kauzAmbI nagarI ke eka citrakAra kA putra bhI vahA~ gayA aura eka bur3hiyA ke yahA~ raha kara adhyayana karane lagA / bur3hiyA ke eka putra thA ora vaha bhI citrakAra thaa| donoM ke paraspara maMtrI sambandha ho gayA / eka varSa bur3hiyA ke putra ke nAma kI paracI nikalA / apane putra kA mRtyu-patra para kara bur3hiyA kI chAtI baiTha gaI / vaha galA phAr3a rudana karane lgii| usakA rudana suna kara vaha yuvaka ghabarAyA aura vRddhA ke pAsa AyA / vRddhA ne apane ekAkI putra ke nAma AyA huA mRtyu patra batAyA, to yuvaka ne kahA--' 'mA~ ! ciMtA mata karo / meM svayaM mere mitra ke badale jAU~gA / ApakA putra nahIM jAyagA / " 1 vRddhA ne kahA--"nahIM, beTA ! maiM dUsaroM ke pUta ko apane beTe ke badale yamarAja kA bhakSya nahIM banane dUMgI / tere bhI mA~-bApa, bhAI-bahina haiM / itane loga roveM inase to maiM akelI roU~, yahI acchA hai aura tU bhI merA beTA hai| mere beTe ko tUne bhAI mAnA, to maiM terI bhI mA~ huI / nahIM, nahIM, maiM mere beTe kI mauta se tujhe nahIM marane dUMgI / " 'nahIM, mA~ ! maiM apane mitra kA viraha sahana nahIM kara sakUMgA aura ApakA kahanA nahIM mAnUMgA / meM hI jAU~gA / merA nizcaya aTala hai / aba Apa mujhe AzIrvAda de kara mauna ho jAiye " -- yuvaka ne dRr3hatA se kahA / " kauzAmbI ke usa yuvaka citrakAra ne bele kI tapasyA kI, snAna kiyA, zarIra para Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citrakAra kI kalA-sAdhanA 297 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka candana kA vilepana kiyA aura muMha para ATha paTa vAlA vastra bA~dhA / phira zAnta citta ho yakSa kA citra bnaayaa| citra pUrNa kara ke usane yakSa ko praNAma kiyA aura stuti karate hue prArthanA kI;-- "he surapriya-deva zreSTha ! atyanta nipuNa citrakAra bhI Apake bhavya rUpa kA a lekhana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, phira maiM to bAlaka huuN| merI zakti hI kitanI ? phira bhI maiMne bhakti pUrvaka ApakA citra aMkita kiyA hai| isameM kitanI hI truTiyA~ hogI, kintu Apa to mahAn haiM, kSamA ke sAgara haiM, merI truTiyoM ke lie mujhe kSamA kara ke isa citra ko svIkAra kreN|" __citrakAra kA bhaktipUrNa zAnta mAnasa aura ekAgratA pUrNa sAdhanA se yakSa prasanna hunA aura bolA; --" vAma ! maiM tujha para prasanna hU~ / bola kyA cAhatA hai tU ?" "deva ! yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM, to sabhI citrakAroM ko abhayadAna dIjiye / bama yahI yAnanA hai Apase"--yuvaka ne kahA / / "vatsa ! maine tujhe abhayadAna diyA, to yaha saba ke lie ho gyaa| aba kisI ko bhI nahIM mA rU~gA / yaha nizcaya to maine terI sAdhanA se hI kara liyA hai|" "kRtArtha huA, prabho ! Apane citrakAroM aura nagarajanoM kA bhaya sadA ke lie mamApta karake nirbhaya banA diyaa| isase bar3ha kara aura mahAlAbha kyA ho sakatA hai ? meM to isI se mahAlAbha pA gyaa|" yuvaka kI paropakAra-priyatA se yakSa ati prasanna huA aura bolA--"aba taka tune dUsaroM ke lie mA~gA / aba apane liye bhI mA~ga le|" __"yadi Apa mujha para vizeSa kRpA rakhate haiM, to majhe aisI zakti pradAna kIjiye ki maiM kisI strI-puruSa, pazu-pakSI yA kisI bhI vastu ko aMzamAtra bhI dekha lUM, to usakA mAga citra yathArtha rUpa meM aMkita kara duuN|" / deva ne 'tathAstu' kaha kara usakI mA~ga svIkAra kara lii| yuvaka ko jIvita loTatA dekha kara nAgarikoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / use dhUmadhAma pUrvaka vRddhA ke ghara nAye / rAjA aura prajA ne yuvaka kA bahuta sammAna kiyA aura use apanA uddhAraka maanaa| aba use zikSA prApta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI thii| vaha vRddhA ko praNAma kara aura mitra kI anumati le kara apane ghara kauzAmbI AyA / Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakkayanakakakakakakakakaka satI mRgAvatI caritra kauzAmbI nareza zatAnIka apanI Rddhi-sampatti se gadita thA / vaha socatA thA ki jitnI sampatti aura uttamottama vastue~ mere pAsa hai, vaisI anyatra nahIM hai / vaha apane yahAM Ane-jAne vAloM se pUchatA rahatA ki---"tumane anyatra koI aisI vastu dekhI hai jo yahA~ nahIM hai / " eka ne kahA--" mahArAja ! ApakI kauzAmbI meM koI bhavya citrazAlA dikhAI nahIM detii|" zatAnIka ne yaha truTi mAnI aura tatkAla citrazAlA banavAne kA kAma prAraMbha kara diyaa| citrazAlA bana jAne para acche nipuNa evaM kuzala kalAkAroM ko niyukta kara diye aura kArya cAla kiyaa| kalAkAroM ne kArya kA vibhAjana kara liyaa| una kalAkAroM meM vaha yuvaka bhI thA, jise sAketapura meM yakSa se citrakalA kI adbhuta zakti prApta huI thii| use aMtapura kA bhAga milA / vaha apanA kArya tanmayatA se karatA rahA / mahArAja svayaM bhI citrazAlA meM vizeSa ruci lete the aura svayaM bhI A kara dekhate rahate the| antapura kI citrazAlA meM mahArAnI magAvatI+ devI kI bhI ruci thii| vaha svayaM citrakAra ko citra banAte hue parade (cika) ke pIche se dekha rahI thii| acAnaka citrakAra kI dRSTi udhara par3I aura mahArAnI ke pA~va kA aMgUThA-- aMgUTho pahine hura-- dikhAI diyaa| usane socA--'mahArAnI mRgAvatI devI hogii|' vaha mahArAnI kA citra banAne lgaa| jaba vaha mahArAnI ke netra banA rahA thA, to pIchI meM se raMga ke para girI / usane use poMchA aura Ane kArya meM lagA, parantu punaH usI sthAna para bUMda TapakI, phira poMchA aura phira ttpkii| usane socA--' mahArAnI kI jaMghA para avazya hI lAMchana hogaa| isIliye aisA ho rahA hai / deva kRpA se citra yathAvat bnegaa|" usane usa citra ko pUrA kiyaa| mahArAjA citrakAra kA kAma dekha rahe the / mahArAnI kA citra ve tanmayatA se dekha rahe the| unakI dRSTi jaMghA para rahe bindu para par3I aura mAthA ThanakA --'mahArAnI kI jaMghA ke lAJchana kA patA citrakAra ko kaise lagA ? avazya hI inakA anaitika sambandha hogA aura citrakAra ne vaha lAMchana dekhA hogaa|' rAjA kA krodha ubhraa| citrakAra ko pakar3avA kara bandI banAyA gyaa| anya citrakAroM ne mahArAjA se nivedana kiyA--"svAmin ! yuvaka nirdoSa hai / isa para deva kI kRpA hai / devapradatta zakti se yaha +kauzAmbI nareza zatAnIka kI rAnI mugAvatI, bahina jayaMtI aura putra udaya kA na mollekha bhagavatI sUtra zataka 12 uddezaka 2 meM bhI huA hai| Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patnI kI mAMga 299 n:nn:nn:nnnnnnnnnnn n kisI bhI manuSya ke zarIra kA eka aMza dekha le, to pUrA citra yathAvat banA sakatA hai|" rAjA ne parIkSA karane ke lie kabjA dAsI kA kevala muMha hI dikhAyA aura citrakAra ko usakA pUrA citra banAne kA khaa| citrakAra ne citra banA diyaa| rAjA ko citrakAra kI zakti para vizvAsa ho gayA, phira bhI aisA citra banAne ke daNDa svarUpa usa citrakAra ke dAhane hAtha kA aMgaThA kaTavA diyaa| citrakAra duHkhI haa| vaha yakSa ke mandira meM gayA aura upavAsa pUrvaka ArAdhanA kii| yakSa ne usake vAmahasta meM vahI zakti utpanna kara dii| aba citrakAra ne rAjA se apanA vaira lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane punaH devI mRgAvatI kA citra eka paTTa para banAyA aura aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se susajjita kiyaa| usane socA--- kisI strI-lampaTa balavAna rAjA ko dikhA kara zatAnIka ko apane kukRtya kA phala cakhAU~gA / ' usane ujjayinI ke caNDapradyota ko vaha citra dikhAyA / caNDapradyota citra dekhate hI mohita ho gyaa| patnI kI mAMga caNDapradyota ne citrakAra se pUchA--" citrakAra ! tuma kalpanA karane aura use citra meM akita karane meM atyanta kuzala ho| tumhArI kalpanA evaM kalA utkRSTa hai / tuma anahonI ko bhI kara dikhAte ho|" "nahIM, mahArAja ! yaha kalpanA nahIM, sAkSAt kA citra hai aura isa mAnava-sRSTi kA zRgAra hai"--kalAkAra ne kahA / ___"kyA kahA ? sAkSAt hai ? koI devI hai kyA ? mAnuSI to nahIM ho sakatI''-- rAjA ne Azcarya pUrvaka puuchaa| "mahArAja ! yaha devI kauzAmbI nareza zanAnIka kI mahArAnI magAvatI hai| vaha sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna hai aura citra se bhI adhika sundara hai|" bama, caNDapradyota kI akAMkSA prabala rUpa se bhar3aka uTho / usane tatkAla eka dUta kauzAmbI bhejA aura zatAnIka se usakI prANavallabhA magAvatI kI mAMga kii| yadyapi caNDapradyota zatAnIka kA sAr3ha thaa| mRgAvatI kI bahina zivA usakI rAnI thI aura zivA bhI mundara thii| phira bhI kAmAndha caNDapradyota ne apane sADhU se usakI patnI aura apanI sAlI kI mAMga--nirlajjatA pUrvaka kara dii| usake sAmane nyAya-nIti aura dharma tathA lokalAja upekSita ho gii| Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 tIthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakanapappkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka .. citrakAra ne Aga lagA dI aura bharapUra puraskAra le kara calA gyaa| zatAnIka ke aviveka ne citrakAra ko zatru banAyA / jaba use vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki citrakAra ne daivI-zakti se mRgAvatI kA citra banAyA hai, to daNDa dene kA aucitya hI kyA thA ? apane rAjya ke utkRSTa kalAkAra kA use sammAna karanA thaa| vaha citra sAvajanika pradarzana kA to thA hI nhiiN| usake antaHpura ke eka nijI kakSa kA thaa| bhavitavyatA kA nimitta, zatAnIka kA aviveka bnaa| phira to citrakAra aura caNDapradyota bhI jur3a gye| dUta ne kauzAmbI A kara caNDapradyota kA sandeza rAjA ko sunAyA, to zatAnIka ke hRdaya meM krodha kI Aga bhabhaka uThI / usane kahA-- "tU dUta hai, isalie avadhya hai, anyathA tatkAla terI jIbha khicavA lI jaatii| terA svAmI itanA adhama hai ki vaha apane rAjya ke bAhara, apane jaise dUsare rAjA se patnI kI mAMga karatA hai, to prajA kI bahU-beTiyoM ke lie kitanA atyAcAra karatA hogA ?jA bhAga yahA~ se"--zatAnIka ne usakA tiraskAra kara ke nikAla diyA / dUta ne ujjayinI A kara apane svAmI ko zatAnIka kA uttara sunaayaa| caNDapradyota ne tatkAla senA sajja kI aura kauzAmbI para car3hAI kara dii| zatAnIka ko vizvAsa nahIM thA ki caNDapradyota ekadama car3hAI kara degA / zatAnIka kI senA taiyAra nahIM thii| vaha ghbraayaa| use itanA AghAta lagA ki vaha gambhIra atisAra roga se grasta ho gayA aura mRtyu kA grAsa bana gyaa| satI kI sUjhabUjha pati kI mRtyu kA AghAta mRgAvatI ne sAhasapUrvaka sahana kiyA / pati kA viyoga to ho hI cukA thaa| aba apanA zIla, bAlaka putra aura usake rAjya ko surakSita rakhane kA vikaTa prazna mRgAvatI ke samakSa thaa| usane sAca-samajha kara kartavya nizcita kiyaa| mRgAvatI ne apanA vizvasta dUta caNDapradyota kI chAvanI meM bhejaa| dUta ne rAjA ko praNAma kara nivedana kiyA-- "merI svAminI ne Apase nivedana karAyA hai ki-mere svAmI to svargavAsI hue| aba hameM ApakA hI sahArA hai / merA putra abhI bAlaka hai / maiM ise asurakSita nahIM chor3a sakatI / nikaTa ke rAjA mere putra kA rAjya har3apane ko tatpara haiN| aba Apa kauzAmbI kI rakSA lie eka sudRr3ha prakoTa kA nirmANa karA kara surakSita banA dI jiye, phira koI bhaya Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRgAvatI aura caNDapradyota ko dharmopadeza nahIM rahegA / prakoTa banAne ke liye IMTa bhI yahA~ nahIM haiM / ye IMTa bhI Apako ujjayinI se hI lAnI par3egI / ' kAmAndha caNDapradyota mRgAvatI kI cAla nahI samajha sakA / usake anukUla vicAra se vaha saMtuSTa ho gayA aura usane usakI mA~ga svIkAra kara lI / usane sudUrastha ujjayinI se IMTeM ma~gavA kara prAkAra banavAne kA kAma prArambha kiyaa| senA aura sAtha ke sAmanta isI kArya meM laga gaye aura kucha dinoM meM hI kilA bana kara taiyAra ho gayA / udhara rAjamAtA mRgAvatI, putra ko suzikSita aura rAjya vyavasthA ko sudRr3ha karane lagI thI / kilA banane ke bAda rAjamAtA ne caNDapradyota se kahalAyA - " ApakI kRpA se kilA to bana cukA hai / aba isa khAlI aura daridra rAjya ko dhana-dhAnya aura uttama zatroM se paripUrNa bhara deM, to sArI ciMtA miTe / " - pradyota ke mana meM to mRgAvatI ko prApta karane kI hI dhuna thI / usane ujjayinI kA dhana-dhAnya aura zastra nikAla kara kauzAmbI pahu~cA diyA / rAjamAtA ne apanI zakti bar3hA kara zatru ko nirbala kara diyaa| aba kile ke dvAra banda karavA kara subhaToM ko morce para jamA diye aura zatru kA sAmanA karane ke lie vaha tatpara ho gaI / caNDapradyota ne samajha liyA ki mRgAvatI ne use mUrkha banA diyA / vaha udAsa- nirAza ho kara par3A rahA / 301 mRgAvatI aura caNDapradyota ko dharmopadeza mRgAvatI ko sukhabhoga kI AkAMkSA nahIM thii| vaha putra aura usake rAjya kI rakSA ke lie saMsAra meM rukI thI / aba usane bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke padhArane para nigraMthapravrajyA grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA kI / satI kI bhAvanA evaM puNya-bala se bhagavAn kauzAmbI padhAre aura candrAvataraNa udyAna meM birAje / bhagavAn kA padArpaNa jAna kara mRgAvatI devI ne nagara ke dvAra khola diye aura svajana-parijana tathA senA sahita bhagavAn ko vandana karane upavana meM pahu~cI aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke baiTha gii| udhara rAjA caNDapradyota bhI gayA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke baiTha gayA / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA / yAsA sAsA kA rahasya + + svarNakAra kI kathA bhagavAn kA padArpaNa jAna kara eka dhanuSadhArI subhaTa bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura mana se hI prazna puuchaa| bhagavAn ne kahA- " madra ! tU apanA prazna bola kara kaha, jisase Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 sunane vAloM kA bhI hita ho|" parantu lajjAvaza usane itanA hI kahA-"yAsA, sAsA'? bhagavAn ne bhI sakSepa meM kahA-"eva-meva / " vaha calA gayA / gautamasvAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn ne kahA ; "pUrvakAla meM campA nagarI meM eka strI lampaTa dhanADhya svarNakAra rahatA thaa| vaha jahA~ sundara yuvatA kanyA dekhatA, vahA~ unake mAtA-pitA ko svarNa mudrAe~ de kara prApta kara letA aura uttama vastrAlakAra se samajjita kara ke unake sAtha krIDA karatA / isa prakAra usane pA~ca-sau patniyA~ kara lI / vaha kara bhA itanA thA ki yadi koI strI usakI icchA ke viparIta hotI aura tanika bhI cUka jAtI, to vaha use bahuta pITatA / vaha na to unheM chor3a kara kahIM bAhara jAtA aura na kisI ko apane ghara Ane detaa| vaha svayaM sabhI striyoM kI rakhavAlI karatA / striyA~ usake duSTa svabhAva se dukhI thaa| ve usakA aniSTa cAhatI thii| eka dina usa ke eka priya mitra ne use bhojana karane kA nyotA diyaa| svarNakAra ke asvIkAra karane para bhI vaha nahIM mAnA aura AgrahapUrvaka use le hI gyaa| usake jAte hI patniyoM ne socA-" Aja acchA avasara milA hai / calo, nagara kI chaTA dekha AveM / ' ve saba vastrAbhUSaNa pahina kara zRMgAra karane lgii| sabhI ke hAtha meM darpaNa the| sonI zIghratApUrvaka bhojana kara ke lauTa aayaa| usane patniyoM kA DhaMga dekhA, to bhabhaka uThA aura mArane daudd'aa| striyoM ne paraspara saMketa kiyA aura hAtha ke darpaNa, pati para ekasAtha phaka kara sabhI ne prahAra kiyaa| akelA pati kyA kara sakatA thaa| usakI mRtyu ho gii| svarNakAra ke marate hI striyA~ DarI / rAjya-bhaya se ve bhayabhIta ho gaI / " rAjA mRtyu-daNDa degA, ipame to svataH maranA ThIka hai "-soca kara Aga jalA kara sabhI jala marI / akAmanirjarA se ve sabhI mara kara puruSa hii| ve sabhI puruSa ekatrita ho kara araNya meM eka kilA banA kara rahane aura coro-DakaitI karane lage / sonI mara kara tiryaJca haA aura usake pUrva marI huI eka patnI bhI tiryaJca huI / vaha strI tiryaJca bhava meM mara kara eka brAhmaNa ke yahA~ putra rUpa meM utpanna huI / usake pA~ca varSa pazcAt sonI kA jIva bhI mara kara usI brAhmaNa ke yahA~ putrIpane utpanna huaa| mAtA-pitA gahakArya Adi meM lage rahate aura putrI ko putra sambhAlatA / vaha lar3akI rotI bahuta thI / bAlaka use thapathapAtA aura cupa karane kA prayatna karatA, parantu usakA ronA nahIM rukatA / ekabAra bAlaka apanI bahina kA peTa sahalA rahA thA ki usakA hAtha usakI yoni para phira gayA / yoni para hAtha phirate hA bAlikA capa ho gaI / bAlaka ne choTI bahina ko cupa rakhane kA yaha acchA upAya smjhaa| vaha jaba bhI rotI, vaha mUtrasthAna sahalA kara cupa kara detA / ekabAra usake pitA ne putra Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAsA sAsA kA rahasya x x svarNakAra kI kathA ko putro kA dyasyAna sahalAte dekhA, to krodhita ho gayA aura mAra-pITa kara ghara se nikAla diyaa| use isa putra se bhaviSya meM apanA kula kalaMkita honA dikhAI diyA / ghara se nikAlA huA vaha bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA usa cora-samUha meM mila gyaa| idhara usakI bahina yauvana vaya meM ati kAmuka ho kara kulaTA bana gaI / vaha svecchAcAriNI kisI prakAra eka cora ke hAtha laga gaI aura cora use apanI pallI meM le aayaa| aba vaha sabhI ke sAtha durAcAra kA sevana karane lgii| sArI corapallI meM vaha akelI thii| isaliye cora eka dUsarI strI kA haraNa kara lAye / kintu dusarI strI use khaTakI / usane use mArane kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| eka dina sabhI cora corI karane gaye, to usane apanI sauta ko chala se kue~ ke nikaTa le jA kara jhA~kane kA kahA / vaha jhA~kane lagI, to isa duSTA ne use dhakkA de kara girA diyaa| vaha mara gaI / coroM ne lauTa kara dUsarI strI ko nahIM dekhA, to kUlaTA se pUchA aura khoja karane lge| usa samaya usa brAhmaNaputra kI dRSTi usa para jamI aura usake mana meM sandeha uThA-" yaha strI mero bahina to nahIM hai ?" vaha mana hI mana ghulane lgaa| itane meM use kauzAmbI jAnA par3A / vahA~ usane sunA ki-" yahA~ sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bhagavAn padhAre haiN|" vaha apanA sandeha miTAne ke lie mere nikaTa AyA aura mana se hI pUchA / maine bola kara pUchane kA kahA, to usane saMketAkSaroM kA uccAraNa kiyA-"yAsA sAsA ?'' arthAt "vaha vahI (merI bahina) hai ?'' maiMne uttara diyA-"evameva"-hA~ vaho hai / isa uttara se usake hRdaya meM saMsAra ke prati virakti bar3hI aura vahIM dIkSita ho gyaa| phira vaha pallI meM AyA aura sabhI coroM ko pratibodha diyaa| ve bhI nigraMtha. zramaNa bana ge|" bhagavAna kA upadeza pUrNa hote hI mRgAvatI devI uThI aura bhagavAn kI vandanA kara ke bolI-"prabho ! maiM caNDapradyota rAjA kI AjJA le kara zrImukha se pravrajyA lenA cAhatI huuN|" aura caNDapradyota ke nikaTa A kara bolI-" rAjan ! anumati diijiye| meM bhagavAn se pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| mujhe aba saMsAra meM nahIM rahanA hai / merA putra udayana to aba Apake rakSaNa meM hai hI / '' bhagavAn ke prabhAva se caNDapradyota bhI zAMta ho gayA thaa| usane udayana ko kauzAmbI kA adhipati sarva kAra kiyA aura mRgAvatI ko dIkSA lene kI anumati dI / ma gAvatI aura usake sAtha caNDapradya ta kI aMgAravatI Adi ATha rAniyoM ne bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| bhagavAn ne unheM dIkSita kara ke mahAsatI candanabAlA ko pradAna kii| Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 tIrthakara caritra - bhAga 3 Adarza zrAvaka Ananda 'vANijya grAma' nAmaka nagara meM 'jitazatru' nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa nagara meM 'Ananda' nAma kA eka mahAn RddhizAlI gRhasvAmI thA / usakI patnI kA nAma 'zivAnandA' thA / jo surUpA sulakSaNI aura guNasampanna thI / pati-patnI meM paraspara pragAr3ha sneha thA / Ananda ke cAra koTi svarNamudrA bhaNDAra meM surakSita thI, cAra koTi svarNamudrA vyApAra meM lagI thI aura cAra koTi svarNamudrA kA dhana, gRha sambaMdhI vastuoM meM lagA huA thA / usake cAlIsa hajAra gooM ke cAra go varga the / Ananda kA vyApAra kSetra bahuta vistIrNa thA / pA~ca sau gAr3iyeM to vyApAra sambandhI vastuoM ke lAne le jAne meM hI lagI rahatI thI, pA~ca sau gAr3iyA~ go varga ke ghAsa-dAnA gomaya Adi Dhone meM lagI rahatI thI / cAra jalayAna videzoM meM vyApAra ke kAma meM Ate the / vaha vaibhavazAlI to thA hI, sAtha hI buddhimAn, udAra aura logoM kA vizvAsapAtra thaa| rAjA, pradhAna, seTha, senApati, ThAkura, jAgIradAra aura sAmAnya janatA ke mahatvapUrNa kAryoM meM, ulajhana bhare viSayoM meM aura gupta mantraNAoM meM AnandazreSTha pUchane aura salAha lene yogya thA / vaha saba ko ucita parAmarza detA thA / sabhA loga usa para vizvAsa karate the / vaha dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha meM sahAyaka hotA thA / vaha sabhI ke lie AdhArabhUta thA / ekadA bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu vANijya grAma nagara ke dUtipalAsa udyAna meM pdhaare| rAjA Adi bhagavAn ko vandana karane gaye / Ananda bhI bhagavAn kA Agamana aura rAjA kA vandanArtha jAnA suna kara bhagavAn ko vandana karane gayA / bhagavAn kA upadeza suna kara Ananda ne pratibAMdha pAyA / usakI AtmA meM samyagdarzana prakaTa huaa| usane zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa kiye / tatpazcAt Ananda ne bhagavAn se prazna pUcha kara apane jJAna meM vRddhi kI aura bhagavAn ke sammukha pratijJA kI ki- " bhagavan ! aba meM anya yUthikoM ko, anya yUthika deva aura anya yUthaka gRhatoM ko vandanA namaskAra nahIM karU~gA / unake bolane se pahale unase meM bAlUMgA bhI nahIM, vizeSa samparka bhI nahIM rakhUMgA aura binA kisI dabAva ke unheM dharma-bhAvanA se AhArAdi dAna bhI nahIM dUMgA / kyoMki aba yaha mere lie, akaraNAya ho gayA hai / aba meM zravaNa-nigraMthoM ko bhaktipUrvaka AhArAdi pratilAbhatA rhuuNgaa|" Ananda zramaNopAsaka uThA aura bhagavAn ko vandanA namaskAra kara ke ghara kI ora calA / usakA hRdaya harSollAsa se paripUrNa thA / Aja usakI A~kheM khula gaI thI / vaha Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adarza zrAvaka Ananda 305 -.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.. AtmoddhAra kA mArga pA gayA thaa| vaha apane ko dhanya mAnatA huA aura isa mahAlAbha se patnI ko bhI lAbhAnvita karane kA vicAra karatA huA ghara pahu~cA aura sodhA patnI ke samIpa pahu~ca kara bolA;-- __ "priye ! Aja kA dina hamAre liye parama kalyANakArI hai / Aja jaisA mahAlAbha mujhe kabhI nahIM milA / hamAre nagara meM trilokapUjya, jagaduddhAraka jinezvara bhagavata mahAvIra svAmI padhAre haiM / maiM una tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko vandana karane gayA thaa| unake dharmopadeza ne merI A~kheM khola dii| maiM bhagavAn kA upAsaka ho gayA aura maine bhagavAn se zramaNopAsaka ke yogya vrata dhAraNa kiye haiM / jAo, priye ! tuma bhI zIghra dUti palAsa udyAna meM jA kara bhagavAn kI vandanA karo aura bhagavAn kI upAsikA bana jaao| Aja hamAre jIvana kA mahA parivartana hai| mAnava-janma saphala karane kI zubha velA hai / jAo, ima mahAlAbha ko pA kara tuma bhI dhanya bana jaao|" zivAnandA pati ke pAvana vacana suna kara atyanta prasanna huI / vaha rathArUr3ha ho kara dAsiyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cI aura bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara vaha bhI zramaNopAsikA bana gii| __ jIba-ajIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAtA zramaNopAsaka Ananda ko apane vratoM kA pAlana karate hue caudaha varSa vyatIta ho kara pandrahavA~ varSa cala rahA thaa| usane apane jyeSTha putra ko gRhamAra soMpA aura kollAka sanniveza kI jJAtakula kI pauSadhazAlA meM phuNcaa| vahA~ tapa pUrvaka upAsaka kI gyAraha pratimA kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| gyAraha pratimAo kI ArAdhanA meM sAr3he pA~ca varSa lage / Ananda kA zarIra tapasyA ke kAraNa atyadhika zuSka durbala aura azakta ho gyaa| usakI haDDiyA~ aura naseM dikhAI dene lgii| usase uThanA-baiThanA kaThina ho gyaa| eka rAta dharmacintana karate hue usane socA--'maiM atyanta durbala ho gayA hU~, phira bhI mujha meM kucha gakti avazeSa hai aura jaba taka mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya bhagavAn mahAvara prabhu gaMdha-hasti ke mamAna isa AryabhUmi para vicara rahe haiM taba taka maiM apanI antima sAdhanA bhI kara lUM / usane apazcima mAraNAntika saMlekhanA kI aura AhArAdi khAre paM ne kA sarvathA tyAga kara, mRtyu prApta hone kI icchA nahIM rakhatA huA, zubha bhAvoM meM raNa karane lgaa| zubha bhAva, prazasta pariNAma evaM lezyA kI vizuddha se tadAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopagama se use avadhijJAna utpanna huaa| isa jJAna se vaha pUrva, pazcima aura dakSiNadizA meM lavaNama pudra meM pAMca pAMca sau yojana taka aura uttara meM cullahimavaMta parvata taka . Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA jAnane-dekhane lagA / Urdhva meM sodharmakala taka aura adho-dizA meM ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke lolupAcyuta narakAvAsa taka dekhane lgaa| usa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra pradhu vANijya grAma-nagara padhAre aura dUtipalAsa caitya meM birAje / bhagavAn ke prathama gaNadhara zrI indra bhatijI ne apane bele kI tapasyA ke pAraNa lie bhagavAn kI AjJA le kara vANijya grAma meM praveza kiyA aura AhAra le kara lauTate hue kollAka sanniveza ke samIpa logoM ko paraspara bAta karate hue sunA ki-- "devAnupriya ! bhagavAna mahAvIra kA atevAsI Ananda zramaNopAsaka, paSadhazAlA se saMthArA kara ke dharmadhyAna meM rata ho rahA hai / " zrI gautama svAmI ne ye zabda sune, to unake mana meM Ananda ko dekhane kI bhAvanA huI / ve pauSadhazAlA meM Ananda ke nikaTa Aye / gautama svAmI ko dekhate hI Ananda harSita huaa| leTe-leTe hI unhoMne gautama svAmI kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura bolA-- "bhagavAn ! bar3I kRpA kI--mujhe darzana de kara / aba kRpayA nikaTa padhArane kA kaSTa kIjiye, jisase maiM zrI caraNoM kI vandanA kara luuN| mujha meM itanI zakti nahIM ki jisase svataH uTha kara caraNa vandanA kara skuuN|" Ananda kI prArthanA para bhagavAn gautama usake nikaTa gye| Ananda ne bhagavAn gautama ko tIna bAra vandanA kara ke namaskAra kiyA / namaskAra karane ke pazcAt Ananda ne bhagavAn gautama se pUchA;-- "bhagavan ! gRhavAsa meM rahane vAle manuSya ko avadhijJAna ho sakatA hai ?" "hA~, Ananda ! ho sakatA hai|" "bhagavan ! mujhe avadhijJAna utpanna huA hai / mai lavaNasamudra meM pUrva meM pA~ca sau yojana taka yAvat nIce lolupyAcuta narakAvAsa taka jAna-dekha sakatA huuN|" . __ "Ananda ! gRhastha ko avadhijJAna utpanna ho sakatA hai, parantu itanA vistirNa nahIM hotaa| isalie tumheM asatya vacana kA AlocanA kara ke tapAcaraNa se zuddhi karanI caahie|" gautama svAmI kI bAta suna kara Ananda bole ;-- "bhagavan ! jina-pravacana meM satya, tathya, ucita evaM sadbhuta kathana ke liye bhI AlocanA evaM prAyazcitta rUpa tapa kiyA jAtA hai kyA ?" ___ nahIM Ananda ! satya evaM sadbhUta kathana ko AlocanA prAyazcitta nahIM hotA"-- zrI gautama bhagavAn ne kahA / | Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "" gaNadhara bhagavAn ne kSamApanA kI 'bhagavan ! yadi jina-pravacana meM satya kathana kA prAyazcitta nahIM hotA, to Apa hI apane kathana kI AlocanA kara ke tapa rUpa prAyazcitta svIkAra kareM " -- Ananda ne nirbhayatA pUrvaka spaSTa kahA / gaNadhara bhagavAn ne kSamApanA kI Ananda zramaNopAsaka kI bAta suna kara zrI gautama svAmIjI ko sandeha utpanna huA | unheM bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu se nirNaya lene kI icchA huii| ve vahA~ se cala kara bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye / gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kiyA, AhAra pAnI prApta karane sambandhI AlocanA kI aura AhAra- pAnI dikhaayaa| tatpazcAt vandanA namaskAra kara Ananda zramaNopAsaka sambandhI prasaMga nivedana kara pUchA - " bhagavan ! usa prasaMga kI AlocanA Ananda ko karanI cAhiye, yA mujhe ? " bhagavAn ne kahA; -- " gautama ! tuma svayaM AlocanA kara ke prAyazcitta lo / Ananda saccA hai / tuma usake samIpa jA kara usase isa prasaMga ke lie kSamA yAcanA kro| " bhagavAn kA nirNaya gautama svAmI ne "tahatti" kaha kara kiyA / lage hue doSa kI AlocanA kI aura tapa svIkAra kara karane gaye / vinaya pUrvaka svIkAra Ananda se kSamA yAcanA 307 Ananda zramaNopAsaka bIsa varSa kI zramaNopAsaka paryAya evaM eka mAsa kA saMthArAsaMlekhanA kA pAlana kara, manuSyAyu pUrNa hone para sodharma svarga meM deva huaa| vahA~ usakI sthiti cAra palyopama kI hai / devAya pUrNa kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya rUpa meM utpanna hogA aura zramaNa- pravrajyA svIkAra kara mukti prApta karegA / zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva ko deva ne ghora upasarga diyA campA nagarI meM 'kAmadeva' gAthApati rahatA thaa| 'bhadrA' usakI patnI thii| kAmadeva ke pAsa chaha koTi svarNamudrA bhaNDAra meM thI, chaha koTi vyApAra meM aura chaha koTi kI anya vastue~ thI / sATha hajAra gAyoM ke char3a govarga the| kAmadeva ne bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dharmopadeza suna kara Ananda ke samAna zrAvaka dharma svIkAra kiyaa| kAlAntara meM jyeSTha putra ko gRhabhAra Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 kakakakakaka taM rthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakaka de kara pauSadhazAlA meM gayA aura upAsakapratimA kI ArAdhanA karane lagA / kAlAntara meM madhyarAtri meM kAmadeva ke samakSa eka mAyI - mithyAdRSTi deva prakaTa huaa| vaha eka mahAn bhayaMkara pizAca kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA huA thA / usake hAtha me khaDga thA / vaha ghAra garjanA karatA huA bolA ; -- " he kAmadeva ! tU durbhAgI hai / Aja tere jIvana kI aMtima ghar3I A gaI hai| tU bar3A dharmAtmA bana gayA hai aura tujhe dharma aura mokSa kI hI kAmanA hai| tU ekamAtra mokSa kI hI sAdhanA meM lagA rahatA hai aura mere jaise zaktizAlI deva kI abataka upekSA karatA rhaa| parantu tujhe mAlUma nahIM hai ki terI yaha dharma-sAdhanA vyartha hai / chor3a de isa vyartha ke pAkhaNDa ko / mere kopAnala se bacane kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai ki tU apane svIkRta dharma ko chor3a de / yadi tUne apanI haTha-dharmI nahIM chor3I, to maiM isa tIkSNa khaDga se tere zarIra ke Tukar3a Tukar3e kara dUMgA aura tU mahAn duHkha ko bhogatA aura rotA-bilabilAtA huA akAla meM hI mara jAyagA / " pizAca kA vikarAla rUpa, bhayAnaka garjanA aura karkaza vacana suna kara kAmadeva DarA nahIM, vicalita bhI nahIM huA, kintu zAMtipUrvaka dharma-dhyAna meM lAna ho gayA / deva ne do-tIna bAra apanI karkaza vANI meM yaha dhamakI dIM, parantu kAmadeva ne upekSA hI kara dI / jaba deva ne dekhA ki usakI dhamakI vyartha gaI, to vaha kruddha ho gayA aura talavAra ke prahAra se kAmadeva ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye / kAmadeva ko ghora vedanA huI / vedanA sahatA huA bhI vaha dharma dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huA / apanA prayatna niSphala huA jAna kara deva vahA~ se pIche httaa| usane eka mahAn gajarAja kA rUpa banAyA aura kAmadeva ke sammukha A kara puna: dharma chor3ane kA Adeza diyA, parantu kAmadeva ne pUrvavat upekSA kara dI / hAthI rUpI deva ne kAmadeva ko sU~Da se pakar3a kara AkAza meM uchAla diyA aura phira nIce girate hue ko dA~toM para jhelA aura nIce girA kara pA~voM se tIna bAra ragadolA ( ragar3A) / isase unheM asahya vedanA huI, kintu unakI dharma- dRr3hatA yathAvat sthira rhii| tadanantara deva ne hAthI kA rUpa chor3a kara eka mahAnAga kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura zramaNopAsaka ke zarIra para car3ha kara gale ko apane zarIra se lapeTA aura vakSa para tIvra daMza de kara asahya vedanA utpanna kii| kintu jinezvara bhagavaMta kA vaha parama upAsaka, dharma para nyochAvara ho gayA thA / ghora vedanA hone para bhI vaha apanI dRr3hatA evaM dhyAna meM aDiga ho rahA | + pizAca ke bhayAnaka rUpa kA vistAra yukta varNana upAsakadazA sUtra adhyayana 2 meM hai / Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva parAjita huA 304 -. -. -. -. -. . -. . . -. -. 0. 0. .6 -. -. -. . .. . .. .. -. -. . -. -. -.. deva parAjita huA mahAvIra-bhakta mahAzra vaka kAmadevajI kI dharma-dar3hatA ke Age deva ko hAranA pdd'aa| deva lajjita ho kara pAche httaa| usane sapaM rUpa tyAga kara deva rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura kAmadevajI ke samakSa aayaa| aMtarikSa ko apanI divya-prabhA se Alokita karatA huA pRthvI se kucha Upara raha kara deva kahane lagA;--- "he kAmadeva ! tuma dhanya ho, tuma kRtArtha ho, tumhArA mAnava-bhava saphala huA / tumheM nigrantha-pravacana pUrNataH prApta huA hai / prathama svarga ka devendra devarAja zaka ne tumhArI dharma dRr3hatA kI devasabhA meM, hajAroM devoM ke samakSa muktakaNTha se prazaMsA karate hue kahA ki "isa samaya bharatakSetra kI campA nagarI kA kAmadeva zramaNopAsaka pauSadhazAlA meM raha kara pratimA kA ArAdhanA kara rahA hai aura saMthAre para baiTha kara dharma-citana kara rahA hai| usameM dharma-dRr3hatA itanI Thosa hai ki koI deva-dAnava bhI use apane dharma evaM sAdhanA se kiJcit bhI calita nahIM kara sktaa|" devendra kI isa bAta para maine vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura maiM tumheM DigAne ke lie yahA~ A kara mahAn kaSTa diyA / kintu tumhArI dharma-dRr3hatA ke Age mujhe parAjita honA par3A / dhanya hai ApakI dRr3hatA aura dhanya hai ApakI utkaTa sAdhanA / maiM apane aparAdha kI Apase kSamA cAhatA hU~ aura pratijJA karatA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM Apake athavA kisI bhI dharmasAdhaka ke sAtha aisA kara vyavahAra nahIM kruuNgaa|" deva antardhAna ho gayA / kAmadevajI ne upasarga TalA jAna kara dhyAna paalaa| usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu campA nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra udyAna meM padhAre / kAmadeva ko bhagavAna ke padhArane kA zubha saMvAda pauSadhazAlA meM milA / ve harSita hue| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki aba bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke bAda hI pauSadha pAlanA uttama hogaa| unhoMne vastrAbhUSaNa pahine aura svajana-parijanoM ke sAtha ghara se nikala kara pUrNabhadra udyAna meM bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura paryupAsanA karane lage / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA aura tadanantara kAmadeva se pUchA ;-- "he kAmadeva ! gata madhya rAtri ke samaya eka deva ne tuma para pizAca, hasti aura sarpa kA rUpa banA kara ghora upasarga kiyA thA ?" "hAM, bhagavAn ! ApakA pharamAnA satya hai|" Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA sAdhuoM ke sammukha zrAvaka kA Adarza bhagavAn ne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sambodha kara kahA; "AryoM ! isa kAmadeva zramaNopAsaka ne gRhavAsa meM rahate hue, eka mAyo mithyAdRSTi deva ke pizAca, hAthI aura sarpa rUpa ke ati ghora upasarga ko sahana kara ke apanI dharmadRr3hatA kA pUrNa nirvAha kiyA hai, taba tuma to anagAra ho, nigraMtha-pravacana ke jJAtA ho aura saMsAra-tyAgI nigraMtha ho| tumheM to deva-manuSya aura tiryaJca sambandhI sabhI upasarga pUrNa zAnti ke sAtha sahana karate hue apane cAritra meM vajra ke samAna dRr3ha evaM aTUTa rahanA caahie|" bhagavAn kA vacana nigraMthoM ne zirodhArya kiyA / zrAddha-zreSTha kAmadeva jI ne bhagavAn se prazna pUche, apanI jijJAsA pUrNa kI aura bhagavAna ko vandanA kara ke lauTa Ae / kAmadevajI ne upAsaka pratimA kA pAlana kiyA aura eka mAsa kA saMlekhanA-saMthArA kiyA, tathA bosa varSa zrAvaka-paryAya pAla kara saudharma devaloka meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAle deva hue| ye bhI manuSya-bhatra pAeMge aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA kara ke mukti prApta kreNge| culanIpitA zrAvaka ko devopasarga vArANasI nagarI ke 'culanI pitA zramaNopAsaka ne bhI bhagavAn kI dezanA sunI aura upAsaka huaa| usakI bhAryA 'zyAmAdevI' upAsikA vanI / yaha Ananda kAmadeva se bhI adhika samAttivAna thaa| isake ATha-ATha karor3a svarNa koSAgAra, vyApAra aura ghara pasAre meM lagA thA / ATha gA-varga the| isane bhI pratimA dhAraNa kii| madhya rAtri meM isake sammukha bhI eka deva upasthita huA aura usake dharma nahIM chor3ane para kahA ki "tere jyeSTha-putra ko ghara se lA kara tere samakSa mArU~gA / usake Tukar3e kara ke kar3Aha meM usakA mAMsa talUMgA aura usa tapta mAMsa-rakta se tere zarIra kA siMcana karU~gA, jisase tU mahAn duHkha bhogegA aura rotA-kalApatA evaM ArtadhyAna karatA huA mRtyu ko prApta hogaa|" deva ke bhayAvane rUpa aura krUra vacanoM se culanIpitA nahIM DarA, to deva usake putra ko sammukha lAyA / use mArA, usake Tukar3e kara ke rakta-mAMsa kar3Ava meM ubAle aura zrAvaka ke zarIra para U~DelA / zrAvaka ko ghora vedanA huI, paratu vaha dRr3ha rahA / isake bAda Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ surAdeva zramaNopAsaka kakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka deva usake majhale putra kA lAyA, yAvat tIsarI bAra kaniSTa putra ko mAra kara chA~TA / itanA hote hue bhI zrAvaka calAyamAna nahIM huA, to anta meM deva usakI mAtA bhadrAdevI ko uThA lAyA aura bolA- 311 8 " dekha culanIpitA ! yadi aba bhI tU apanI haTha nahIM chor3egA, to tere deva guru ke samAna pUjanIyaterI mAtA ko mAra kara yAvat siMcana karU~gA / " phira bhI vaha dRr3ha rahA, kintu dUsarI-tIsarI bAra kahane para use vicAra huA ki - " yaha koI anArya, krUra evaM adha hai isane mere tIna putroM ko mAra DAlA aura aba deva guru ke samAna mero pUjyA jananI ko mArane para tulA hai / aba merA hita isI meM hai ki maiM ise pakar3a kara krUrakarma karate hue rokuuN|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha uThA aura deva ko pakar3ane ke lie cillAtA huA-'Thahara o pApI ! tU merI deva guru ke samAna pUjyA jananI ko kaise mAra sakatA hai" -- jhapaTA, to usake hAtha meM eka khaMbhA A gayA / deva lupta ho cukA thA / putra kA cillAnA suna kara mAtA jAgrata huI aura putra se cillAne kA kAraNa puuchaa| jaba putra ne kisI anArya dvArA tInoM putroM kI ghAta aura aMta meM usakI ( mAtA kI ) ghAta karane ko tatpara hone aura mAtA ko bacAne ke lie use pakar3ane ke lie uThane kI bAta kahI, to mAtA samajha gaI aura bolI--' 'putra ! kisI mithyAtvI deva se tumheM upasarga huA hai, yA tene vaisA dRzya dekhA hai / tere tInoM putra jIvita haiM / tuma Azvasta hoo aura apane niyama evaM pauSadha ke bhaMga hone kI AlocanA kara ke prAyazcitta le kara zuddha ho jAo / " " culanI pitA ne AlocanA kI aura prAyazcitta kara ke zuddha huA / isane bhI pratimAoM kA pAlana kara ke anazana kiyaa| eka mAsa kA saMthArA kara saudharma svarga meM, cAra palyopama AyuvAlA deva huA, yAvat mahAvideha meM mukti prApta karegA / surAdeva zramaNopAsaka sa vArANasI kA ' surAdeva' zrAvaka bhI saMpattizAlI thA / isake chaha-chaha koTi dravya nidhAna, vyApAra aura gRhavistAra meM lagA thaa| chaha govarga the / dhanyA bhAryA thI / yaha bhI bhagavAn kA upAsaka thA / culanI pitA ke samAna usake samakSa bhI deva upasthita huaa| tInoM putroM ko mAra kara unake rakta mAMsa ko pakA kara usake deha kA siMcana kiyA thaa| aMta meM usake svayaM ke zarIra meM eka sAtha solaha mahAroga utpanna karane kA bhaya btaayaa| isa bhaya Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 se vicalita ho kara vaha use pakar3ane ke lie uThA, to khaMbhA hAtha meM AyA / patnI dhanyA.. ke kahane para vaha Azvasta huA aura prAyazcitta kiyaa| yaha bhI pUrvavat saudharma svarga meM deva huA aura mahAvideha meM manuSya hokara mukti prApta karegA / cullazataka zrAvaka AlabhI meM 'cullazataka' gRhapati thA / usakI bhAryA kA nAma bahulA thaa| usake pAsa bhI chaha chaha koTi dravya pUrvavat thaa| bha0 mahAvIra se pratibodha pA kara vaha bhI dharmasAdhaka banA aura pratimA kA pAlana karane lagA / use bhI devopasarga, putroM ke ghAta taka vaisA hI huaa| aMta meM dhana haraNa kara kaMgAla banA dene kI dhamakI para vicalita huA / yaha bhI saudharmakalpa meM cAra palyopama sthiti vAlA deva huA aura mahAvideha meM manuSya-bhava pA kara siddha hogA / zramaNopAsaka kuNDakolika kA deva se vivAda kampilapura meM 'kuNDa kolika' zramaNopAsaka rahatA thA / usakI sampatti aThAraha karor3a sonaiye kI pUrvavat tIna bhAgoM meM lagI huI thii| sATha hajAra gAyoM ke chaha varga the / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kA upadeza suna kara kuNDakolika ne bhI zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kiye / usake 'pUSA' nAma kI bhAryA thI / kAlAntara meM kuNDako lika azokavATikA meM AyA aura apanI nAmAkita mudrikA tathA uttarIyavastra pASANa paTTa para rakha kara bhagavAn mahAvAra prabhu se prAptamavajJapti ( sAmAyika svAdhyAyAdi) svIkAra kara tanmaya huA / usa samaya usake samakSa eka deva prakaTa huA aura zilA para rakhI huI mudrikA aura uttarIya vastra uThA liye aura pRthvI se Upara aMtarikSa meM khar3A ho kara kuNDako lika se kahane lagA; -- " he kuNDako lika ! maMkhalIputra gozAlaka kI dharmaprajJapti hI sundara hai, acchI hai, jisa meM utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya evaM puruSakAra parAkrama kI AvazyakatA nahIM mAnI gaI hai / yahA~ sabhI bhAva niyata ( bhavitavyatA para nirbhara ) hai / kintu zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmatrapti acchI nahIM hai / kyoMki usameM utthAna yAvat puruSArtha mAnA gayA hai aura sabhI bhAvoM ko aniyata mAnA gayA hai ?" Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNopAsaka kuNDakolika kA deva se vivAda nph600 000 00phiu: 9800 800 313 nii000 deva kA AkSepa suna kara kuNDakolika bolA; --- "deva ! yadi gozAlaka kI mAnyatA ThIka hai, to batAo tumheM devatva aura tatsaMbaMdhI Rddhi kaise prApta ho gaI ? binA puruSArtha kiye hI tuma deva ho gaye kyA ?" "hAM, mujhe binA puruSArtha kiye hI--bhavitavyatAvaza--devatva prApta huA hai"deva ne uttara diyaa| deva kA uttara suna kara zramaNopAsaka ne use eka vikaTa prazna pUcha liyA-- ___ "acchA, jaba tumheM binA puruSArtha kiye--mAtra niyati se hI--divyatA prApta ho gaI, to jina jIvoM meM puruSArtha dikhAI nahIM detA, una pRthivI evaM vRkSAdi sthAvara jIvoM ko deva-bhava aura divya-Rddhi kyoM nahIM prApta huI ?" __isa tarka ne deva kI bolatI banda kara dii| usakA mata Diga gyaa| apane svIkRta mata meM use sandeha utpanna ho gyaa| vaha kutarkI aura haThAgrahI nahIM thaa| vaha pUrvabhava meM gozAlaka-mati rahA hogA athavA gozAlaka kA mata use ThIka lagA hogaa| apane mata ko ThIka satya aura sarvotama mAna kara hI vaha eka prabhAvazAlI manuSya ko samajhAne AyA thaa| apanA mata vyApaka banAne ke vicAra se vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pratiSThita upAsaka ke pAsa AyA hogaa| kintu kuNDakolika zramaNopAsaka ke sazakta tarka ne usake vizvAsa kI jar3a hilA dI / vaha zaMkita ho gayA aura cupacApa mudrikA aura uttarIya-vastra yathAsthAna rakha kara calatA bnaa|| triloka pUjya parama tAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kA usa nagara meM padArpaNa huA / kuNDakolika bhI bhagavAn ko vandana karane gyaa| dharmopadeza ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne kuNDakolika se pUchA-- "kuNDako lika ! kala azokavATikA meM tumhAre pAsa gozAlaka-mati deva AyA thA aura vaha niruttara ho kara lauTa gayA / kyA yaha bAta satya hai ?" "hAM, bhagavan ! satya hai"-upAsaka ne natamastaka ho kara kahA / bhagavAn ne nirgrantha nirgranthiyoM ko sambodhita kara kahA--"tuma to dvAdazAMga ke jJAtA ho / tumheM bhI prasaMga upasthita hone para anyatIrthI ko apanI dhamaprajJapti, hetu evaM yuktiyoM se samajhA kara prabhAvita karanA caahie|" nirgrantha-nirgranthinI ne bhagavAn ke kathana ko 'tahati' kaha kara zirodhArya kiyaa| kuNDakolika zramaNopAsaka ne bhI gyAraha pratimAoM kA pAlana kiyA aura bIsa varSa kI zrAvakaparyAya pAla kara anazana kara saudharma svarga ke aruNadhvaja vimAna meM cAra Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Lou tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 *********++++++++qate taqatheqetheqethe qaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqaqa qaqaqaqaqetu 314 pama kI sthiti vAlA deva huA / vahA~ se cyava kara mahAvideha me manuSya hogA aura saMyama pAla kara mukta ho jAyagA / zramaNopAsaka saddAlaputra kuMbhakAra polAsapura nagara meM 'saddAlaputra' nAma kA kuMbhakAra rahatA thA / vaha 'AjIvikopAsaka' (gozAlaka mati ) thA / AjIvika siddhAMta kA vaha paMDita thA / isa mata para usakI pUrNa zraddhA thI / vaha apane isa mata ko hI parama zreSTha mAnatA thaa| vaha tIna koTi svarNamudrA kA svAmI thA aura dasa hajAra gAyoM kA eka govarga usake pAsa thA / nagara ke bAhara usake miTTI ke baratanoM kI pA~ca sau dukAneM thii| una dukAnoM meM bahuta-se manuSya kArya karate the / una kAryakarttAoM meM kaI bhojana pA kara hI kAma karate the, kaI dainika pArizramika para the aura kaiyoM ko sthAyI vetana milatA thaa| ve loga ghaTaka, ardha ghaTaka, gaDuka, kalaza, aliMjara, jambUlaka Adi banAte the aura nagara ke rAjapatha para lA kara becate the / saddAlaputra ke 'agnimitrA' nAma kI sundara patnI thii| ekadA saddAlaputra madhyAnha ke samaya azoka vATikA meM gozAlaka kI dharma- prajJapti kA pAlana kara rahA thA, taba usake samIpa aMtarikSa meM eka deva upasthita huA aura bolA- " saddAlaputra ! kala yahA~ sarvajJa - sarvadarzI, bhUta-bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke samasta bhAvoM ke jJAtA triloka pUjya devoM, indroM aura manuSyoM ke liye vandanIya, pUjanIya, sammAnanIya evaM paryupAsanIya jinezvara bhagavaMta pdhaareNge| tuma una mahAn pUjya kI vandanA karanA, unakA satkAra-sammAna karanA aura unheM pITha phalakAdi kA nimantraNa denA / " isa prakAra do-tIna bAra kaha kara deva antardhAna ho gayA / 88 deva kA kathana suna kara saddAlaputra ne socA--' 'kala mere dharmAcArya maMkhalIputra gozAlaka Ane vAle haiN| deva isI kI sUcanA dene AyA thA / " kintu dUsare dina zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| saddAlaputra ne sunA, to vaha bhagavAn ko vandana karane-sahasrAmra vana udyAna meM gayA aura vandanA namaskAra kiyA / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyA tatpazcAt gata divasa deva dvArA bhagavAn ke Agamana kA bhaviSya batA kara vandanA karane kI preraNA dene kA rahasya prakaTa kara pUchA, to saddAlaputra ne kahA--"hA~, bhagavan ! satya hai / deva ne mujha se kahA thA / ' Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn aura saddAlaputra kI carcA kaca-pAkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA bhagavAn ne punaH kahA--"saddAlaputra ! deva ne tumheM tumhAre dharmaguru gozAlaka ke vidha pa meM nahIM kahA thA !" - bhagavAn kI bAta suna kara saddAlaputra samajha gayA ki "deva ne ina bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmA ke viSaya meM hI kahA thA / ye hI sarvajJa-sarvadarzI haiM / mujhe inheM pITha phalakAdi ke lie AmantraNa denA caahie|" vaha uThA vandanA-namaskAra kara ke bolA;--"bhagavan ! nagara ke bAhara merI pA~ca-sau dukAneM haiN| vahA~ se Apa apane yogya pITha-saMstAraka Adi pra.8ta karane kI kRpA kreN|" bhagavAn ne saddAlaputra kI prArthanA svIkAra kI aura prAsuka paDihAre pITha Adi prApta kiye| bhagavAna aura sadAlaputra kI carcA eka bAra saddAla putra gIle baratanoM ko sukhAne ke lie bAhara rakha rahA thA, taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne usase pUchA--"ye bhANDa kaise utpanna hue ?" maddAlaputra, deva se prerita ho kara aura bhagavAn ke atizaya evaM sarvajJatAdi guNa dekha kara prabhAvita evaM bhaktimAn to huA hI thA, parantu aba taka vaha apane niyati-vAda se mukta nahIM huA thaa| isalie apane siddhAMta kA bacAva karatA huA bolA; -- "bhagavAn ! pahale miTTI thI, phira pAnI se isakA sayoga huA, tatpazcAt isameM kSAra (rAkha) milAI gaI tadanantara cakra para car3ha kara bhANDa bane / " "saddAlaputra ! baratana banane meM utthAna yAvat puruSArtha huA, yA binA puruSArtha ke hI--kevala niyati se--baratana bana gae"--bhagavAn ne puuchaa| "bhagavAn ! isameM utthAnAdi kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? saba kucha jaisA bananA thA, vaisA bana gayA"--saddAlaputra ne niyativAda kI rakSA karate hae uttara diyaa| bhagavAn ne saddAlaputra ke mithyAtva viSa ko haTAne ke lie aMtima hRdayasparzI prazna kiyA "saddAlaputra ! yadi koI puruSa tumhAre ina baratanoM ko curAve, haraNa kare te Daphor3a kare aura tumhArI agnimitrA bhAryA ke sAtha durAcAra sevana karane kA prayatna kare, to aise samaya tuma kyA karoge ? kyA tuma use daNDa doge ?" "bhagavan ! maiM usa duSTa puruSa kI bhartsanA karU~gA, use pITUMgA, usake hAtha-pA~va tor3a dUMgA aura anta meM use prANa-rahita kara ke mAra DAlUMgA"--saddAlaputra ne kahA / Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 kakakakakakaka kakaka -- aisA karanA to tumhAre niyativAda ke viruddha hogA / jaba sabhI ghaTanAe~ niyati ke anusAra hI hotI hai, unameM manuSya kA prayatna kAraNa nahIM banatA, to tuma usa puruSa ko daNDita kaise kara sakate ho ? tumhAre mata se to koI bhI manuSya cArI nahIM karatA, na tor3aphor3a kara sakatA hai aura na tumhArI bhAryA ke sAtha durAcAra sevana karane kA prayatna kara sakatA hai / jo hotA hai, vaha saba niyati se hI hotA hai, taba kisI puruSa ko aparAdhI mAna kara daNDa dene kA aucitya hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? yadi tuma usa puruSa ko aparAdhI mAna kara daNDa dete ho, to yaha tumhAre mata ke viruddha hogA aura tumhArA siddhAMta mithyA ThaharegA ?" bhagavAn ke ina vacanoM ne saddAlaputra kA mithyAtva rUpI mahAviSa dho DAlA / vaha samajha gayA / usane nirgranthadharma svIkAra kara liyA aura Ananda zramaNopAsaka ke samAna vaha bhI vratadhArI zramaNopAsaka bana gayA / usakI agnimitrA bhAryA bhI zramaNopAsakA bana gaI / bhagavAn ne polAsapura se vihAra kara diyA / tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kheaakheaaFFFFFFFFFFF gozAlaka niSphala rahA saddAlaputra ke AjIvika mata tyAga kara nirgranthadharmI hone kI bAta gozAlaka ne sunI to usane socA ki yaha bahuta burA huA / maiM jAU~ aura usase nirgrantha-dharma kA vamana karavA kara punaH AjIvikadharmI banAU~ / vaha cala kara polAsapura AyA aura saddAlaputra ke nivAsa kI ora gayA / gozAlaka ko apanI ora AtA dekha kara saddAlaputra ne mu~ha phirA liyaa| usane gozAlaka kI ora dekhA hI nhiiN| jaba gozAlalaka ne usakI upekSA dekhI, to svayaM bolA / usakI upekSA miTAne ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA; 'saddAlaputra ! yahA~ ' mahA mAhana' Aye the ? " " " kina mahA mAhana ke viSaya meM pUcha rahe haiM Apa " -- saddAlaputra kA prazna / 'maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke lie pUcha rahA hU~ / " " Apa zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko 'mahA mAhana' kisa abhiprAya se kahate haiM' -- saddAlaputra ne spaSTIkaraNa cAhA / " zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana ke dhAraka haiN| ve tInoM loka meM pUjya haiM / devendra-narendrAdi unakI vandanA karate haiM / ataeva ve mahA mAhana haiM"gozAlaka ne bhagavAn kI mahAnatA kaha sunAI / Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka niSphala rahA 317 "devAnu priya saddAla putra ! yahA~ 'mahAgopa' padhAre the kyA"-aba 'mahAgopa' kA dUsarA vizeSaNa dete hue gAzAlaka ne pUchA / "mahAgopa kauna haiM ?" "zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra mahAgopa (gvAla) haiM / ve saMsAra rUpI bhayaMkara mahA vana meM bhaTaka kara duHkhI hote hue kaTate, kucalate, trAsa pAte aura naSTa hote hue asahAya jIva rUpI gauoM ko apane dharmamaya daNDa se rakSaNa karate hue mukti rUpI mahAna surakSita bAr3e meM pahu~cA dete haiM / isalie ve mahAgopa haiM ' -gozAlaka ne saddAlaputra ko prasanna karane ke lie khaa| "yahA~ mahAsArthavAha padhAre the ?" "ApakA prayojana kina mahAsArthavAha se hai ?" "zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra mahA sArthavAha haiM / saMsArATavI meM duHkhI ho kara naSTa evaM lupta hote hue bhavya jIvoM ko dharma-mArga para apane saMrakSaNa meM calAte hue mokSa mahApattana meM sukhapUvaka pahu~cAte haiM / isalie ve mahAsArthavAha haiM "-gozAlaka saddAlaputra ke hRdaya ko apanI ora khicanA cAhatA thaa| "isa nagara meM dharma ke 'mahApraNetA' Aye the ?" "kina mahAn dharmapraNetA se prayojana hai ApakA ?" "bhagavAn mahAvIra mahAn dharma-praNetA (dharmakathaka) haiM / saMsAra-mahArNava meM naSTavinaSTa, chinna-bhinna evaM lupta karane vAle kumArga meM jAte aura mithyAtva ke udaya se aSTakarma rUpI mahA bandhanoM meM bandhate hue parAdhIna jIvoM ko vividha prakAra ke hetuoM se yukta dharmopadeza de kara saMsAra-mahArNava ke durgama pradeza se pAra karate haiN| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI mahAdharmakathI haiN|" "mahAn 'niryAmaka' kA padArpaNa huA thA yahA~ ?" "Apa kA abhiprAya kina mahAniryAmaka se hai ?" "zramaNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra rUpI mahA samudra meM DUbate, gote khAte aura naSTa-vinaSTa hote hue bhavya jIvoM ko dharmarUpI mahAn naukA meM biThA kara nirvANa rUpI ananta sukhaprada tIra para surakSita pahu~cAne vAle haiM / isaliye mahAn niryAmaka haiN|" ___apane parama ArAdhya parama tAraka bhagavAn kA guNa-kIrtana, unake pratispardhI gozAlaka ke muMha se suna kara saddAlaputra prasanna huaa| usane gozAlaka kI yogyatA, saralatA evaM hArdika svacchatA nApane ke lie kahA;-- Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra--bhA.3 .................................... "devAnupriya ! ApakA kathana satya hai / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu aise hI haiM, varan isase bhI adhika haiN| aura Apa samayajJa haiM, catura haiM, nipuNa haiM aura avasara ke anusAra kArya karane vAle haiM / parantu kyA Apa zramaNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se dharmavAda karane ke lie tatpara haiM ?" --"nahIM, maiM bhagavAn se vAda nahIM kara sakatA"-gozAlaka ne apanI azakti batalA dii| "Apa bhagavAn se dharmavAda kyoM nahIM kara sakate ?" "jisa prakAra eka mahAbalavAn dRr3ha zarIrI nIroga evaM hRSTapuSTa malla yuvaka kisI bakare, mer3he, murge, tItara Adi kI TAMga, galA Adi pakar3a kara nisteja, niSpandita aura nizceSTa kara detA hai, daboca letA hai, use hilane bhI nahIM detA / usI prakAra zramaNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI aneka prakAra ke hetu dRSTAMta vyAkaraNa aura arthoM se mere praznoM ko khaNDina kara mujhe niruttara kara dete haiM / isalie he saddAlaputra ! maiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se vAda karane meM samartha nahIM huuN|" gozAlaka kI bAta suna kara saddAlaputra zramaNopAsaka ne kahA-- "Apane mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya zramaNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke satya-tathya pUrNa evaM yathArtha guNoM kA kIrtana kiyA hai| isaliye maiM Apako pADihArika pIThaphalakAdi grahaNa karane kA nimantraNa detA huuN| kintu yaha smaraNa rakhie ki meM jo pITha phalakA di de rahA hU~, vaha dhama yA tara samajha kara nahIM de rahA huuN| Apa jAie aura merI kumbhakArApaNa jA kara pIThAdi le liijiye|" gozAlaka calA gyaa| vaha saddAlaputra ke kumbhakArApaNa meM raha kara usase samparka karatA rahA aura aneka prakAra se samajhA-bujhA kara apane mata meM lauTAne kI ceSTA karatA rahA, parantu vaha saphala nahIM ho sakA / aMta meM nirAza ho kara calA gyaa| saddAlaputra prabhAvazAlI upAsaka ke nikala jAne se gozAlaka-mata ko vizeSa kSati pahu~co / saddAlaputra caudaha varSa se kucha adhika kAla taka gRhastha sambandhI kAryoM meM saMlagna rahate hue zrAvaka-vratoM kA pAlana karatA rahA / isake bAda vaha pauSadhazAlA meM gayA aura pratimA kA pAlana karane lgaa| kabhI rAtri meM usake samakSa bhI eka deva upasthita huaa| usane saddAlaputra zramaNopAsaka ko vicalita karane ke lie culla nIpitA zrAvaka ke samAna usake putroM ko mAra kara raktamAMsa se deha siMcane kA upasarga diyaa| isake bAda jaba deva usakI 'dharma mahAdhikA,' 'dharma-rakSikA,' 'sukhaduHkha kI sAthina' agnimitrA patnI ko Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ revatI kI bhogalAlasA aura krUratA mArane ko tAra huA, taba vaha sthira nahIM raha sakA aura usa anArya puruSa ko pakar3ane ke lie use lalakAratA huA uThA / deva adRzya ho gayA / usakI lalakAra suna kara agnimitrA jAgrata huI / usane saddAlaputra kA bhrama miTAyA aura AlocanAdi se zuddhi krvaaii| zeSa varNana pUrvavat hai yAvat mukti prApta karegA / mahAzataka zramaNopAsaka . rAjagRha meM 'mahAzataka' nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| vaha caubIsa koTi svarNamudrAoM ke dhana kA svAmI thaa| assI sahasra gAyoM ke ATha govarga kA usakA godhana thA / usake revatI Adi teraha patniyA~ thIM, jo sarvAMga sundara thI / inameM se revatI apane pitRgRha se ATha karor3a kA svarNa aura ATha gAvarga lAI thI aura zeSa bAraha patniyeM eka-eka karor3a kA dhana aura eka-eka govarga lAI thI / mahAzataka una saba ke sAtha bhoga bhogatA huA vicaratA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke upadeza se mahAzataka bhI vratadhArI zrAvaka bana gayA / usane caturthavrata meM apanI teraha patniyoM ke atirikta maithuna sevana kA tyAga kiyA / 316 revatI kI bhogalAlasA aura krUratA revatI ne socA- 'merI bAraha sauteM haiM / maiM pati ke sAtha icchAnusAra bhoga nahIM bhoga sakatI / isalie maiM kisI bhI prakAra inheM mAra dUM, to ina saba kA dhana bhI merA ho jAyagA aura pati ke sAtha meM akelI hI bhoga bhogatI rahU~gI / ' usane apanI chaha sotoM ko to zastra prahAra se mAra DAlA aura chaha ko viSa prayoga se / aura una saba kI sampatti tathA govarga apane adhikAra meM le liye| phira mahAzataka ke sAtha akelI bhoga bhogane lagI / revatI mAMsabhakSaNI aura madirA pAna karane vAlI thii| mA~sa-madirA aura viSaya sevana hI usake jIvana kA uddezya aura kArya thA / vaha inhIM meM gRddha rahatI thI / rAjagRha ke mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika ne amAri (pazu-pakSI hiMsA kA niSedha ) ghoSaNA krvaaii| mAMsa-lolupA revatI ke lie yaha ghoSaNA asahya ho gaI / mAMsa bhakSaNa kiye binA use saMtoSa nahIM hotA thA / vaha apane mAyake ke sevakoM dvArA apane mAyake se prApta govarga meM se do bachar3e pratidina maravA kara ma~gavAne lagI aura unakA mAMsa khA kara tRpta hone lagI / Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 tIrthaGkara caritra bhAga 3 mahAzataka zrAvaka bhI caudaha varSa ke bAda apane jyeSTha putra ko gRhabhAra soMpa kara pauSadhazAlA meM gayA aura pratimA kA pAlana karane lgaa| kAmAsakta revatI, pati ke pAsa pauSadhazAlA meM pahuMcI aura moha evaM madirA kI mAdakatA meM DolatI huI bolI-- __ "o dharmAtmA ! Apa dharma aura puNya lAbha ke liye yahA~ A kara sAdhanA kara rahe ho, parantu isase kyA pAoge ? sukha hI ke lie dharma karate ho na ? jo sukha maiM Apako de rahI hU~, usa pratyakSa prastuta sukha se bar3ha kara adhika kyA pA sakoge--isa kaSTa-kriyA se ? calo uTho / maiM Apa ko samasta sukha arpaNa kara rahI huuN|" usane do-tIna bAra kahA. parantu sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM lIna rhe| unhoMne revatI kI ora dekhA hI nhiiN| vaha nirAza hokara loTa gii| __ mahAzataka zramaNopAsaka ne Ananda ke samAna gyAraha pratimAoM kA pAlana kiyaa| jaba tapasyA se zarIra jarjara ho gayA, to usane bhI AmaraNAnta saMthArA kara liyA / zubha dhyAna meM rata hone se usake avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama huA aura use adhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| vaha lavaNa-samudra meM cAroM dizAoM meM eka-eka hajAra yojana taka dekhane lagA / zeSa Anandavat / zramaNApAsaka mahAzataka saMthArA kiye hue dharma-dhyAna meM rata thA ki revatI punaH kAmonmAda yukta hokara usake nikaTa AI aura bhoga prArthanA karane lagI / mahAzataka usakI duSTatA se krodhita ho gyaa| usane avadhijJAna kA upayoga kara revatI kA bhaviSya jAnA aura bolA-- " revatA ! tU svayaM apanA hI aniSTa kara rahI hai| aba tU sAta rAtri meM hI rogagrasta evaM zokAkula hokara mara jAyagI aura prathama naraka ke lolupAcyuta narakAvAsa meM, corAsI hajAra varSa taka mahAduHkha bhogatI rhegii|" __revatI samajha gaI ki pati mujha para ruSTa hai / aba yaha mujha-se sneha nahIM krtaa| kadAcit yaha mujha burI mauta se mAra ddaalegaa| vaha DarI aura lauTa kara apane AvAsa meM calI gii| usake zarIra meM roga utpanna hue aura vaha durdhyAna meM hI mara kara prathama naraka meM, caurAsI hajAra varSa kI sthiti meM utpanna ho kara duHkha bhogane lgii| usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmo rAjagRha pdhaare| bhagavAn ne gautamasvAmI ko mahAzataka ke samIpa bheja kara kahalAyA ki--"tumheM sathAre meM rahe hue krodhita Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candra-sUryAvataraNa ++ Azcarya dasa 5. biyanakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka hokara kimo ko bhI aniSTa evaM kaThora vacana nahIM kahanA cAhiye thaa| tumane revatI para krAdhita ho kara kaThora vacana khe| isakI AlocanA kara ke prAyazcitta kara lo|" gautama svAmI dvArA bhagavAn kA sandeza suna kara mahAzataka ne AlocanA kara ke prAyazcitta liyaa| mahAzataka ne bIsa varSa zramaNopAsaka paryAya kA pAlana kara eka mAsa ke anazana yukta kAla kara ke prathama svarga meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva huaa| devAyu pUrNa kara ke mahAvideha meM manuSya-janma pAegA aura cAritra kA pAlana kara mukti prApta kara legaa| nandinIpitA zramaNopAsaka zrAvasti nagarI kA 'nandinI pitA' gAthApati bAraha koTi svarNa aura cAra govarga kA svAmI thA / 'azvinI' usakI bhAryA thI / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA dharmopadeza suna kara yaha bhI zramaNopAsaka banA aura Ananda ke samAna yaha bhI upAsaka-pratimA kA pAlana kara bIsa varSa kI zrAvaka-paryAya aura eka mAsa kA saMthArA kara ke prathama svarga meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva huA / yaha bhI mahAvideha meM cAritra kA pAlana kara mukti prApta kregaa| inheM upasarga nahIM huaa| zAlihiyApitA zramaNopAsaka zrAvasti nagarI ke 'zAli hiyA-pitA' gAthApati kA caritra bhI kAmadeva zrAvaka ke samAna hai| bAraha koTi svaNaM aura cAra govarga kA svAmI thaa| 'phAlganI' usakI bhAryA thii| yaha bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upAsaka huaa| parantu ise kisI prakAra kA upasaga nahIM huA / yaha bhI bIsa varSa zrAvakapana aura pratimA kA Agadhana kara ke eka mAsa ke saMthAre yukta kAla kara saudharma svarga meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva huA aura mahA videha meM dharma kI ArAdhanA karake mukta ho jaaygaa| candra sUryAvataraNa ++ Azcarya dasa ___ triloka pUjya bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kauzAmbI nagarI pdhaare| vahA~ dina ke aMtima prahara meM jyotiSendra candra-sUrya apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM bhagavAn ko vandana karane .... Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kikakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka Aye unake teja se AkAza prakAzita rahA / pariSad ke kaI logoM ko samaya vyatIta hone kA bhAsa nahIM huA aura vahIM baiThe rahe / mahAsatI candanAjI ko samaya kA jJAna ho gayA thA, so ve uTha kara cale gye| unake sAtha anya sAdhviyAM bhI calI gaI, parantu satI mRgAvata jI ko dina hone kA bhrama banA rahA aura ve vahIM baiThI rahI / jaba candrasUrya lauTa gae aura pRthvI para andhakAra chA gayA, taba mRgAvatIjI ko bhAna huaa| ve kAlAtikrama se DarI aura samavasaraNa se uTha kara upAzraya aaii| mUla rUpa se candra sUryAvataraNa apratyAzita hone ke kAraNa zrI gautama svAmI ko Azcarya haa| unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA-- "bhagavan ! candra-sUrya kA isa prakAra Agamana asvAbhAvika hai ?" "hAM, gautama ! ise 'AzcaryabhUta' kahate haiM / aisI AzcaryabhUta ghaTanAe~ anantakAla meM kabhI hotI hai / isa avasarpiNI kAla meM asAdhAraNa ghaTanAe~ dasa huI haiN| yathA-- 1 upasarga 2 garbhaharaNa 3 strI-tIrthakara 4 abhAvita pariSad 5 vAsudeva kA aparakaMkA gamana 6 candra-sUrya avataraNa 7 harivaMzotpatti 8 camarotpAta 6 aSTazata siddha aura 10 asNyt-puujaa| 1 tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko upasarga nahIM hote| parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ko gozAlaka ne upasarga kiyaa| 2 tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA mAtA ke garbha se saMharaNa nahIM hotaa| kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ke garbha kA devAnandAjI kI kukSi se haraNa kara ke mahArAnI trizalAdevI kI kukSi meM rakhA gyaa| 3 puruSa hI tIrthakara hote haiM, strI nahIM hotii| parantu unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrImallinAthajI strI-paryAya se tIrthakara hue| 4 tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI prathama dezanA khAlI nahIM jAtI, koI sarvavirata ho kara dIkSita hotA hI hai / parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prathama dezanA meM kisI ne anagAra-dharma grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| __5 eka vAsudeva dUsare vAsudeva se nahIM milate / parantu zrI kRSNavAsudeva kA dhAtakI khaNDa ke kapila vAsudeva se dhvani-milana huaa| zrIkRSNa vAsudeva draupadI ko lene dhAtakI khaNDa kI aparakaMkA nagarI gaye the| 6 candra-sUrya kA svAbhAvika rUpa meM avataraNa / - yaha prasaMga pRSTha 334 para hai| Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAsatI candanAjI aura mRgAvatIjI ko kevalajJAna 323 cakkaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kakkya 7 harivaMza kulotpatti--'hari' nAma ke yugalika kI vaMza-paramparA calanA (yaha prasaMga pahale A cukA hai)| 8 camarotpAta--camarendra kA saudharma svarga meM jA kara upadrava karanA / (yaha varNana bhI A cukA hai)| 9 aSTazatasiddha--eka samaya meM utkRSTa avagAhanA vAle 108 manuSyoM kA siddha honaa| yaha ghaTanA bhagavAn RSabhadevajI se sambandhita hai / ve svayaM, 98 putra aura 9 pautra eka sAtha siddha hue the| 10 asaMyata pUjA--nauveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn suvidhinAthajI ke mukti prApta karane ke bAda aura dasaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zItalanAtha jI ke pUrva zramaNa-paramparA kA viccheda ho gayA thA aura asaMyatIjanoM kI pUjA-satkAra aura dravya bheMTa hone lge| gRhadAna, godAna, azvadAna, svarNadAna, bhU-dAna yAvat kanyAdAna Adi kA pracAra kara svArtha sAdhane lge| inakI puSTi ke liye naye naye zAstra raca liye / isa prakAra asaMyatI pUjA calI / uparokta bAteM anahonI nahIM haiM, kintu jisa rUpa meM ghaTita huI, ve asvAbhAvika hai / isaliye AzcaryakArI hai / jaise-- upasarga honA asaMbha vita nahIM, manuSyoM para upasarga hote hI rahate haiM / parantu sarvajJasarvadarzI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn para upasarga honA Azcaryajanaka hai / isI prakAra bhAvI tIrthaMkara ke garbha kA saMharaNa, Adi sabhI anya rUpa meM to aghaTita nahIM, kintu usa rUpa meM ananta kAla meM kabhI hone ke kAraNa AzcaryakArI hotI hai / mahAsatI candanAjI aura mRgAvatIjI ko kevalajJAna chattIsa sahasra sAdhviyoM kI nAyikA AryA candanabAlA mahAsatIjI ne satI mRgAvatIjI ko upAlambha dete hue kahA-- "mRgAvatI ! tuma ucca jAti kula sampanna ho aura uttama AcAra-dharma kA pAlana karane vAlI maryAdAvaMta sAdhvI ho / tumheM rAta ke samaya akelI bAhara rahanA nahIM caahiye|" guruNIjI kA upAlabha suna kara AryA magAvata jI ne apane ko aparAdhinI mAnA aura bAra-bAra kSamA yAcanA karane lagI / satIjI ko apanI asAvadhAnI para kheda hone lagA / yadyapi ve bhagavAna ko vANI aura usake cintana meM lIna hone ke kAraNa tathA dina Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 jaisA prakAza banA rahane se unheM samaya vyatIta hone kI smRti nahIM rahI thii| isI se vahA~ baiThI rahI thI aura anajAna meM hI kAla vyatIta huA thA, phira bhI doSa to laga ho gayA thaa| ve apane ajJAna para kheda karatI huI dharmadhyAna ke 'apAya vicaya' bheda kA cintana karatI huI 'vipAka vicaya' para phuNcii| ekAgratA bar3hane para apUrvakaraNa kara ke zukladhyAna meM praviSTa ho gaI aura ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya kara ke kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara liyaa| ve sarvatra sarvadarzI bana gaI / usa samaya mahAsatI AryA candanAjI nidrA le rahI thI aura unake nikaTa ho kara eka viSadhara jA rahA thaa| nikaTa hI anya sAdhvI kA saMthArA thA / AryA candanAjI ke hAtha se sarpa kA mArga rukA huA thaa| yaha sthiti AryA magAvatIjI ne kevalajJAna se jAnI aura apanI guruNIjI kA hAtha uThA kara sarpa ke lie mArga banA diyaa| mahAsatI candanAjI jAgrata ho gii| unhoMne pUchA--" merA hAtha kisane uThAyA ?" - "maine ! Apake nikaTa ho kara sarpa jA rahA thaa| sarpa kA mArga Apake hAtha se rukA huA thaa| isalie maine use mArga dene ke lie ApakA hAtha utthaayaa|" - "isa ghora andhakAra meM tumane kAle nAga ko kaise dekha liyA ? kyA tumheM viziSTa jJAna huA hai"--vismaya pUrvaka mahAsatI candanAjI ne puuchaa| -"hAM, ApakI kRpA se mujhe kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana huA hai|" ___ "aho, maine vItarAga kevalo kI AzAtanA kii| mujhe dhikkAra hai"--isa prakAra ve bhI apane ajJAna--apAya, kA cintana kahatI haI apUrvakaraNa kara ke zukla-dhyAna meM pahu~cI aura kevalajJAna kevaladarzana utpanna kara liyaa| jinapralApI gozAlaka zrAvasti nagarI meM 'hAlAhalA' nAma kI kuMbhakArina rahatI thii| vaha vaibhavazAlinI thii| gozAlaka ke AjIvika mata kI vaha parama upAsikA thI aura apane mata meM paMDitA thii| AjIvaka mata usake roma-roma meM basA huA thA / apane mata ko vaha parama zreSTha mAnatI thI aura anyamatoM ko anarthakArI samajhatI thI / gozAlaka usake kuMbha kAgapaNa meM raha kara apane dharma kA pracAra kara rahA thA / gozAlaka kI dIkSA-paryAya kA yaha caubI * isase pUrva kA varNana pR. 186 se huA hai / Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka ne Ananda sthavira dvArA bhagavAn ko dhamakI do bsf staffasteststeststeststesteststasteststhssssss savA~ varSa thA / zrAvasti meM vaha jina tIrthaMkara sarvajJa - sarvadarzI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho cukA thA / 325 bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu zrAvasti padhAre aura koSTaka udyAna meM birAje / gaNadhara mahArAja gautamasvAmIjI bele ke pAraNe ke lie AhAra lene nagara meM pdhaare| unhoMne logoM ke mu~ha se gozAlaka ke tIrthaMkara kevalI hone kI bAta sunii| unheM logoM kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM huA / sthAna para Ane ke bAda gautama svAmIjI ne bhagavAn se gozAlaka kA vAstavika paricaya puuchaa| bhagavAn ne pharamAyA; 46 'gautama ! gozAlaka kA kathana mithyA hai / vaha maMkhalI jAti ke maMkha pitA aura bhadrA mAtA kA putra hai| mere chadmasthakAla ke dUsare cAturmAsa meM mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe para divyavarSA se AkarSita ho kara usane merA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA / " bhagavAn ne gozAlaka kA tejolezyA prApta karane aura apanA AjIvika mata calAne Adi kA varNana kiyA / bhagavAn kA kiyA huA varNana upasthita logoM ne sunA / unhoMne nagarI meM A kara pracAra kiyA ki " gozAlaka jina nahIM, sarvajJa nahIM / vaha maMkhalIputra hai / mithyAvAdI hai / tIrthaMkara sarvajJa-sarvadarzI to zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hI hai / " zrAvasti meM prasAra pAI huI yaha carcA gozAlaka ne bhI sunii| vaha krodhAbhibhUta ho gayA / kumbhakArApaNa meM A kara vaha krodha meM tamatamAyA huA bar3abar3Ane lagA / gozAlaka ne Ananda sthavira dvArA bhagavAna ko dhamakI dI usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke ziSya 'Ananda' sthavira apane bele ke pAraNe ke liye AhAra- pAnI prApta karane zrAvasti nagarI meM phira rahe the / ve hAlAhalA kumbhArina ke usa vyavasAya sthala ke nikaTa ho kara nikale - - jahA~ gozAlaka rahatA thA / x gozAlaka kI dIkSAparyAya 24 varSa, bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kI dIkSA kA 26 vA~ varSa ho sakatA hai | bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dIkSA ke 1 varSa 8 mahIne 20 dina bAda gozAlaka ne bhagavAn kA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA / bhagavAn kI dIkSA mArgazIrSa kRSNA 10 thI, aura gozAlaka ne dUsare cAturmAsa kI bhAdrapada kR. 1 ko ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA / ataeva usa samaya bhagavAn kI dIkSA - paryAya kA 26 vA~ varSa thA / isameM se chadmastha- paryAya ke sAr3he bAraha varSa kama karane para kevala paryAya kA 14 vA~ varSa ho sakatA hai, 15 vA~ nahIM / Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 gozAlaka ne Ananda sthavira ko dekhA aura apane nikaTa bulA kara kahA--" Ananda ! tU merA eka dRSTAMta suna; " bahuta kAla pUrva vaNikoM kA eka samUha dhana prApti ke lie videza jAne ke lie ghara se nikalA / eka mahA aTavI meM calate hue unakA sAtha lAyA huA pAnI samApta ho gayA aura aTavI meM unheM kahIM pAnI dikhAI nahIM diyA / ve loga pAnI kI khoja karane lge| unheM vRkSoM ke samUha meM eka bA~bI dikhAI dI / usake pRthak-pRthak zikhara ke samAna cAra vibhAga U~ce uThe hue the / usa bA~bI aura zikhara ko dekha kara vaNika prasanna hue / unhoMne paraspara vicAra kara nirNaya kiyA ki " apana pUrva dizA ke zikhara ko tor3a DAleM / isameM se acchA pAnI nikalegA / " unhoMne eka zikhara ko todd'aa| usameM se acchA evaM svAdiSTa pAnA niklaa| una logoM ne svayaM pAnI piyA, bailoM ko pilAyA aura apane pAtra bhara liye / tatpazcAt unhoMne paraspara vicAra kara dakSiNa kA zikhara tor3A, to usameM se unheM paryApta svarNa milaa| ve prasanna hue aura jitanA le sakate the, liyA / unhoMne tIsarA pazcima vAlA zikhara tor3a kara maNi-ratna prApta kiye| unakA lobha bar3hatA gayA / unhoMne cauthe zikhara ko bhI tor3ane kA vicAra kiyaa| unheM vizvAsa thA ki usameM se mahA mUlyavAn vajra - ratna nikaleMge / jaba ve cauthe zikhara ko tor3ane kA nizcaya karane lage, to unameM se eka buddhimAn vicAraka bolA ; :-- " bandhuoM! adhika lobha hAnikAraka hotA | hameM paryApta pAnI mila gayA, jisase hamArA jIva baca gayA, svarNa aura maNi ratna bhI mila ge| aba isI se saMtoSa karanA caahie| adhika lobha aniSTakArI hotA hai / " sAthI nahIM maane| unhoMne cauthA zikhara todd'aa| usameM se bhayaMkara dRSTi-viSa sarpa nikalA / sarpa ne zikhara para car3ha kara sUrya kI ora dekhA / usake bAda upane vyApArI va ko mahA kaMdhita dRSTi se dekhA / basa, umakI vaha dRSTi una vaNikoM kA kAla bana gaI / ve saba bhasma ho gye| unameM se eka mAtra vahI vaNika bacA, jisane cauthA biMba tor3ane se una sAthiyoM ko rokA thaa| deva ne use apane bhaNDopakaraNa sahita usake nagara pahu~cA diyA / " uparokta dRSTAMta pUrNa karate hue gozAlaka ne Ananda sthavira se kahA--" Ananda ! tere dharma-guru dharmAcArya zramaNa jJAtaputra bar3e mahAtmA bana gae haiM / devoM aura manuSyoM vandana ya ho gae haiM / logoM se ve bahuta prazaMsita hue haiN| unheM itane se hI saMtuSTa rahanA cAhie / yadi mujha se ve Aja kucha bhI kaheMgeM. to meM unheM parivAra sahita usI prakAra bhasma kara lUMgA, jisa prakAra sarparAja ne vaNikoM ko kiyA thaa| paraMtu maiM tujhe nahIM mArUMgA / tarA va 326 ---- Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kA Agamana aura mithyA pralApa 327 rakSaNa karU~gA / jA, tU tere dharmAcArya se merI bAta kaha de / " zramaNoM ko mauna rahane kA bhagavAna kA Adeza gozAlaka kI bAta suna kara Ananda sthavira Dare / ve bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye aura gozAlaka kI bAta suna kara pUchA --"bhagavAn ! gozAlaka meM yaha zakti hai ki vaha kisI ko jalA kara, bhasma kara de ?" "hAM, Ananda ! gozAlaka meM aisI zakti hai / kintu arihaMta ko bhasma karane kI zakti usa meM nahIM hai / hAM, vaha unheM paritApita kara sakatA hai|" gozAlaka meM jitanA tapa-teja hai, usase anagAra bhagavaMtoM meM ananta guNa tapa-teja hai| kyoMki anagAra bhagavaMta kSamA karane meM sakSama haiM aura sthavira bhagavaMtoM se arihaMta bhagavaMtoM kA tapa-teja ananta guNa adhika hai / ye bhI kSAMtikSama haiN|" "Ananda ! tuma jAo aura gautamAdi zramaNa-nigraMthoM se kaho ki gozAlaka zramaNanigraMthoM ke prati krUra bana gayA hai| isaliye usake sAtha usake mata sambandhI bAta nahIM kreN|" sthavira mahAtmA AnandajI ne bhagavAn kA Adeza sabhI zramaNoM ko sunA diyaa| gozAlaka kA Agamana aura mithyA pralApa mahAtmA AnandajI zramaNoM ko sAvadhAna kara hI rahe the ki itane meM krodha meM dhamadhamAtA huA gozAlaka AyA aura bhagavAn ke nikaTa khar3A rahA kara bolA ;-- "he AyuSyaman kAzyapa ! tuma mere viSaya meM pracAra karate ho ki 'maMkhalI kA putra gozAlaka merA ziSya hai,'--yaha bAta mithyA hai| jo maMkhalI kA putra gozAlaka tumhArA ziSya thA, vaha to svaccha-evaM pavitra ho kara devaloka meM deva huA hai / maiM kauDinyAyana gautrIya udAyI huuN| maine gotamaputra arjuna kA zarIra tyAga kara ke gozAlaka ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA hai / yaha merA sAtavA~ zarIra-praveza hai / ataeva tumhArA kathana anucita hai|" gozAlaka ko bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne kahA,-- "gozAlaka ! jisa prakAra rakSakoM se parAbhUta huA koI cora, chupane ke lie bhAga kara khaDDA, guphA Adi sthAna prApta nahIM hone para bAla athavA tinake kI oTa se apane Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 . . . M tIrthakara caritra--bhAga. 3 itriarrioritripopriatrapostnepa a l .rappropriyakakakakaka ko surakSita samajhatA hai / prakaTa hote hue bhI chupA huA mAnatA hai, isI prakAra tU apanI vAstavikatA chupAnA cAhatA hai| paraMtu terA yaha prayatna vyartha hai / tU vahI gozAlaka hai, jo merA ziSya thA, anya nhiiN|' bhagavAn ke vacana gozAlaka ko sahana nahIM hue / vaha atyaMta kruddha ho kara gAliyA~ dene lagA aura aMta meM kahA--"Aja tU naSTa-bhraSTa hogaa| aba tU jIvita nahIM raha sktaa|" zramaNoM kI ghAta aura bhagavAn ko pIr3A sarvAnubhUti anagAra gozAlaka ke krUratApUrNa vacana sahana nahIM kara sake bhagavAna kA apamAna unheM asahya huA / ve uThe aura gozAlaka ke nikaTa A kara bole ;-- "he gozAlaka ! jA manuSya bhagavAn se eka bhI Arya vacana sunatA hai, vaha unakA Adara-satkAra karatA hai, vandanA-namaskAra karatA hai aura paryapAsanA karatA hai, to tere liye to kahanA hI kyA ? bhagavAn ne tujhe do kSita kiyA, dharma kI zikSA dI aura tujhe tejolezyA sikhAI, jisakA upakAra mAnanA to dUra rahA, tU unhIM kI bhartsanA karatA hai ? tujhe aisA nahIM karanA cAhiye / tU vahI maMkha lIputra gozAlaka hai| tU apane ko chupA nahIM sktaa|" sarvAnubhUti muni ke vacana suna kara gozAlaka vizeSa bhdd'kaa| vaha apane Apako churA rahA thA, parantu sarvAnubhatijI ne bhI use 'gozAlaka' hI kahA, to usa ke hRdaya meM aga laga gaI / usane tejole.yA kA prayoga kara ke muni mahAtmA ko bhasma kara diyA aura phira bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmo ko gAliyA~ dene lgaa| ___ga gAlaka kI krUratA sunakSatra anagAra bhI sahana nahIM kara ske| unhoMne bhI khar3e hokara sarvAnubhUti anagAra ke samAna gozAlaka se kahA, to gozAlaka ne una para bhI tejolezyA kA prahAra kiyaa| isa bAra usakI zakti nyUna ho gaI thii| vaha unheM tatkAla bhasma nahIM kara sakA / mahAtmA saMbhale ! unhoMne bhagavAn ko vandana kiyA, sabhI sAdhu-sAdhvI se kSamA yAcanA ko aura AlocanAdi kara ke kAyutsarga yukta dhyAna karate hue mRtyu ko prApta hue bhagavAn para kiyA huA AkramaNa khuda ko bhArI par3A sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra mani ke dehotsaga ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne hI use kahA-- "gozAlaka ! tU anArya evaM kRtaghna mata bana aura apane Apa ko mata chupA ! tU vaho-- makhalaM putra hai|" Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka ne ziSya-sampadA bhI ga~vAI 329 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka gozAlaka ne bhagavAn para bhI vahI astra pheMkA, parantu vaha tejolezyA bhagavAn kA vadha nahIM kara skii| jisa prakAra parvata ko vAyu girA nahIM sakatI, usI prakAra mAraka zakti bhI vyartha rahI / vaha zakti idhara-udhara bhaTakane lagI, phira bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA kara ke U~cI uchalI aura apanA prayoga karane vAle--gozAlaka ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho kara use hI jalAne lgii| gozAlaka apanI hI tejolezyA se jalatA huA krodhapUrvaka bakane lagA--"kAzyA ! merI tejAlezyA se jhulasA huA tU pittajvara se atyaMta pIr3ita ho, ho, sAta dina meM cha prastha avasthA meM hI mara jaaygaa|" ____ bhagavAn ne kahA--"gozAlaka maiM to abhI aura solaha varSa taka jIvita raha kara kevalajJAnI tIrthakara kI sthiti meM hI vicruuNgaa| parantu tu to sAta dina meM hI apanI tejolezyA se utpanna pittajvara meM jalatA huA, chadmastha avasthA meM hI mara jaaygaa|" gozAlaka dharmacarcA meM niruttara huA bhagavAn ne zramaNa-nigraMthoM ko sambodhita kara kahA--"AryoM ! jisa prakAra ghAsaphUsa Adi meM Aga laga jAtI hai aura satra jala kara rAkha kA Dhera ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra gogAlaka kI zakti naSTa bhraSTa ho cukI hai| yaha usa mAraka-zakti se rahita ho gayA hai| aba tuma isake sAtha dharma carcA kara ke niruttara kro|" zramaNanigraMthoM ne gozAlaka se prazna pUche, parantu usakA tattvajJAna se koI vizeSa sambandha rahA hI nahIM thaa| usane ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thA--mAtra bhagavAn kI mahAnatA dekha kara / saMsAra me virakta ho kara mukti pAne ke lie usane sAdhutA svIkAra nahIM kI thI aura na usane Agamika jJAna hI prApta kiyA thaa| vaha zIghra hI niruttara ho gyaa| gozAlaka ne ziSya-sampadA bhI ga~vAI dharma-carcA meM niruttara hone para gozAlaka phira kupita huA, paraMtu aba vaha zaktihIna ho gayA thaa| ataeva zramaNa -nigraMthoM kA kucha bhI aniSTa nahIM kara skaa| gozAlaka kI sAmarthya hInatA dekha kara usake vahata-se ziSya usakA sAtha chor3a kara bhagavAna ke Azraya meM Aye, vandanA namaskAra kiyA aura bhagavAna kA zipyatva svIkAra kara ke rahane lage tathA Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kara gozAlaka ke sAtha bhI rhe| gozAlaka apane prayatna meM niSphala rahA / vaha hatAza huA aura niHzvAsa chor3atA, bAla nocatA, apane aMgoM ko pITatA aura pAMva paTakatA huA vahAM se nikalA aura-- "hAya-hAya, maiM mArA gayA"--bolatA huA hAlAhalA kumhArina ke sthAna meM AyA / aba vaha apanA zoka, kheda evaM hatAzA bhulAne ke lie madyapAna karatA, gAtA, nAcatA aura apanI parama upAsikA hAlAhalA ke hAtha jor3atA huA miTTI-mizrita pAnI se zarIra kA siMcana karAne lgaa| use uso kI tejolezyA ke lauTa kara zarIra meM praveza karane se dAhajvara ho gayA thaa| gozAlaka apane doSoM ko chupAne ke lie aSTa carama kI prarUpaNA karane lagA / yathA"1 carama gAna 2 carama pAna 3 carama nATya 4 carama aMjalikarma 5 carama puSphala saMvartaka mahAmegha 6 carama secanaka gaMdha-hasti 7 carama mahAzilA-kaMTaka saMgrAma aura 8 carama maiM (gozAlaka) isa avasarpiNI kA carama tIrthakara jo siddhabuddha aura mukta houuNgaa|" jana-carcA gozAlaka kA bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cane, do sAdhuoM ko bhasma karane Adi ghaTanA kI carcA nAgarikajanoM meM isa prakAra hone lagI--"koSTaka caitya meM do jina eka-dUsare para AkSepa kara rahe haiM / eka kahatA hai--"tU pahale maregA," aura dUsarA kahatA hai--"tU pahale mregaa|" ina donoM meM kauna saccA hai ?' buddhimAna puruSoM kA kahanA hai ki-- "bhagavAn mahAvIra satyavAdI haiM aura gozAlaka mithyAvAdI hai|" gozAlaka-bhakta ayaMpula usI zrAvasti nagarI meM 'ayaMpula' nAmaka gozAlaka kA upAsaka rahatA thaa| vaha bhI dhanADhya evaM samartha thA aura AjIvaka mata kA parama zraddhAlu thaa| vaha gozAlaka ko parama ArAdhya mAnatA thaa| vaha gozAlaka ko vandana-namaskAra karane hAlAhalA ke saMsthAna meM aayaa| usane dUra se hI gozAlaka ko Amraphala hAtha meM liye hue yAvat hAlAhalA ko bArambAra aMjali-karma karate hue aura miTTI mizrita jala kA sivana karate hue dekhA, to | Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lajjita huA / usake mukha para udAsI chA gaI aura vaha pIchA lauTane lagA / gozAlaka ke sthaviroM ne dekhA ki ayaMpula zaMkAzIla ho kara lauTa rahA hai, taba unhoMne use bulAyA aura kahA- pratiSThA kI lAlasA " ' ayaMpula ! dharmAcArya gozAlaka bhagavAn ATha carama, cAra pAnaka aura cAra apAnaka kA upadeza karate haiM / yaha inakA nirvANa hone ke pUrva kA upadeza hai aura gAyana, nRtya Adi abhI nirvANa ke cinha haiM / tU unake pAsa jA / ve terI zaMkA kA samAdhAna kara deMge / " ayaM pula gozAlaka ke pAsa jAne lagA / sthavira kA saMketa pA kara gozAlaka ne Amraphala ko eka ora DAla diyA / ayaMpula ne nikaTa A kara gozAlaka ko vandananamaskAra kiyA / gozAlaka ne ayaMpula se pUchA -- " ayaMpula ! tujhe rAtri ke pichale pahara meM saMkalpa utpanna huA thA ki -- 'hallA' kisa AkAra kI hotI hai ? Zu Ye " 331 "hAM bhagavan ! satya haiM " -- ayaMpula ne kahA / 'ayaMpula ! mere hAtha meM Amraphala kI guThalI nahIM thI, Amraphala kI chAla thI / zaMkA mata kr| " 'ayaMpula ! terI zaMkA kA uttara yaha hai--hallA bAMsa ke mUla ke AkAra kI hotI hai / " itanA kahane ke pazcAt unmAda kA prakopa bar3hA, to vaha bakane lagA--" he vIrA ! vINA bajAo / he vIrA ! vINA bajAo / " " pratiSThA kI lAlasA gozAlaka samajha gayA ki merA maraNakAla nikaTa A rahA hai| usane sthaviroM ko bulA kara kahA- " jaba meM mRtyu prApta kara lU~, taba mujhe sugaMdhita jala se snAna karavAnA, suvAsita vastra se zarIra poMchanA, gozIrSacandana kA lepa karanA, zveta varNa kA uttama vastra pahinAnA aura sabhI alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karanA / tatpazcAt sahasra puruSa merI zivikA ko uThA kara nagarI ke mukhya bAjAroM Adi meM ghumAte hue udghoSaNA karanA ki -- ' maMkhalIputra Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ..332................. 332 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 .......................... gozAlaka jina, tIrthaMkara, jina-pralApI, sarvajJa-sarvadazI the| ve antima tIrthaka ra the| unhoMne mukti prApta kI hai|" isa prakAra uttama satkAra-sammAna ke sAtha mere zarIra kI aMtima kriyA karanA / " gozAlaka kA Adeza sthaviroM ne svIkAra kiyaa| bhAvoM meM parivartana aura samyaktva-lAbha tejolezyA ke prasaMga kI sAtavIM (jIvana kI antima) rAtri vyatIta ho rahI thI, taba gozAlaka kI mati meM parivartana aayaa| usane socA--"maiM jhUTha-mUTha jina-tIrthakara bana kara logoM ko Thaga rahA hU~ / vastutaH maiM jhUThA, mithyAvAdI, zramaNa-ghAtaka, guru-drohI. avinIta, evaM dharma-zatru huuN| maine logoM ko bhramita kiyA hai / maiM apanI hI tejolezyA se Ahata huA hU~ aura pittajvara se vyApta ho, dAha se jala rahA huuN| maiM mara rahA huuN| vastuta: jina sarvajJasarvadarzI aMtima tIrthakara to zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvAra svAmI hI haiN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara gozAlaka ne sthaviroM ko bulAyA aura unheM zapatha de kara kahA;-- "maiM vAstava meM jina-tIrthakara nahIM hU~ aura na sarvajJa hI huuN| maiM DhoMgI--daMbhI huuN| maiM maMkhalIputra gozAlaka hI huuN| maiM zramaNaghAtaka, guru drohI dharmazatru haiN| jina tIrthaMkara to zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hI haiN| ve sarvajJa-sarvadarzI haiM / maiM to chadmastha avasthA meM hI mara rahA huuN| jaba maiM mara jAU~, to merA bAyA~ pA~va rassI se bA~dhanA aura mere muMha meM thUkanA, phira mujhe nagarI meM ghasITate hae le jAnA aura ucca svara se ghoSaNA karanA ki-- "yaha maMkhalIputra gozAlaka hai| yaha jina-tIrthaMkara nahIM hai / yaha zramaNa-ghAtaka, guru-drohI hai / isane ajJAna avasthA meM hI mRtyu prApta kI hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu hI tIrthaMkara haiN|" isa prakAra udghoSaNA karate hue mere zava kA niSkramaNa krnaa|" isa samaya ucca bhAvoM meM gozAlaka ne samyaktva prApta kara lI aura inhI bhAvoM meM mRtyu ko prApta huaa| matAgraha se Adeza kA dAMbhika pAlana huA gozAlaka kA dehAnta jAna kara sthaviroM ne dvAra baMda kara diyaa| phira bhUmi para nagarI kA rekhAcitra khiMca kara AkAra bnaayaa| tatpazcAt gozAlaka ke bAyeM pA~va meM rassI Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gozAlaka kI gati aura vinAza +aparkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaapp. bA~dhI / tIna bAra muMha meM thUkA aura usa citrAMkita nagarI para ghasITate hue manda svara meM bole--"gozAlaka jina nahIM thA, vaha maMkhalI kA putra thaa| zramaNaghAtaka aura gurudrohI thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra hI jinezvara haiN|" isa prakAra kaha kara zapatha se mukta hue / isake bAda pA~va kI rassI kholI, dvAra kholA, gozAlaka ke zarIra ko sugandhita jala se snAna karAyA aura mahA ADambara yukta sammAna ke sAtha niSkramaNa kiyaa| gozAlaka kI gati aura vinAza zrI gautamasvAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn ne kahA--gozAlaka kI mati sudharI / vaha samyaktva yukta mRtyu pA kara acyuta nAmaka bArahaveM svarga meM gyaa| vahA~ usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgaropama pramANa hai / devAyu pUNa kara vaha isI jambUdvIpa ke bharata-kSetra meM zatadvAra nagara meM rAjakumAra hogaa| usakA nAma 'mahApadma' hogaa| rAjyAdhikAra prApta kara vaha mahA. rAjA banegA / samyaktva ke prabhAva se do mahaddhika yakSa--mANibhadra aura pUrNabhadra usakI sevA kareMge / pUrva bhava kA vairavipAka use zramaNoM kA zatru banA degA / vaha zramaNoM ko bahuta staavegaa| unheM daNDita kregaa| isa anAryapana se duHkhI ho kara anya rAjA, yuvarAja, zreSThi evaM sAthavAha Adi use anAryapana chor3ane ke lie samajhAveMge, taba vaha dharma meM azraddhA rakhatA huA bhI unakA Agraha svIkAra kregaa| parantu usake mana se zramaNoM ke prati jamA huA dvaSa to vaisA hI rhegaa| zatadvAra nagara ke bAhara eka ramaNIya udyAna hogA / usa samaya ke 'vimalavAhana' nAmaka tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke prapautra-ziSya 'sumaMgala' anagAra hoMge / ve mahAtmA vipula tejolezyA ke dhAraka, tIna jJAna ke dhanI, usa udyAna ke nikaTa bele, ke tapa sahita AtApanA lete hue dhyAna-magna hoNge| vimalavAhana nareza rathArUr3ha hokara usa ora se nikleNge| sumaMgala anagAra ko dekhate hI rAjA krodhAndha ho jAyagA aura ratha kI Takkara mAra kara mahAtmA ko girA degaa| mahAtmA bhUmi se uTha kara punaH dhyAna magna ho jAe~ge / rAjA munirAja ko phira girA degaa| munirAja phira uTheMge aura apane avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagA kara rAjA ke bhUtakAlIna jIvana ko dekheMge aura kaheMge-- "tU na to rAjA hai aura na rAjyAdhipati hai / isa bhava ke pUrvabhava meM tU zramaNoM kI ghAta karane vAlA gurudrohI gozAlaka thA / tU ne zramaNoM kI ghAta kI thii| sarvAnubhUti anagAra svayaM samartha the / ve cAhate, to tujhe naSTa kara sakate the| parantu ve apane dharma meM dRr3ha Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 kakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 pas peppersegenaaaaaaaaaa rahe / sunakSatra anagAra aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI bhI samartha the, parantu unhoMne terA aparAdha sahana kiyA thA aura tujhe kSamA kara diyA thaa| parantu maiM tujhe kSamA nahIM karU~gA aura tujhe tere ghor3e sahita naSTa kara dUMgA / " kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka sumaMgala anagAra ke uparokta kathana para vimalavAhana rAjA atyaMta krodhita hogA aura tIsarI bAra Takkara mAra kara unheM girA degA / sumaMgala anagAra bhI krodhita ho jAveMge aura AtApanA sthAna se haTa kara, tejas- samuddhAta kara eka hI prahAra se vimalavAhana ko ratha ghor3e aura sArathi sahita jalA kara bhasma kara deMge 1 bhasma munivaroM kI gati gozAlaka ke tejolezyA ke prayoga se sarvAnubhUti anagAra mRtyu pA kara 'sahasrAra kalpa' nAmaka AThaveM devaloka meM utpanna hue aura sunakSatra anagAra 'acyuta-kalpa' nAmaka bArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna hue / sarvAnubhUti deva kI Ayu aThAraha sAgaropama pramANa aura sunakSatradeva kI bAIsa sAgaropama pramANa hai / devAyu pUrNa kara ke ve mahAvideha meM manuSya hoMge aura saMyama kA pAlana kara mukta ho jAveMge / ( sarvAnubhUti anagAra para tejolezyA kA prathama prahAra hote hI ve mRtyu pA gae / unheM saMbhala kara aMtima sAdhanA karane kI anukUlatA nahIM milaa| isase ve AThaveM svarga ko prApta hue| parantu sunakSatra anagAra para tejolezyA kA prahAra utanA zaktizAlI nahIM rahA thA / isalie ve saMbhala gaye, aMtima sAdhanA kara sake aura bArahaveM devaloka pahu~ce / ) bhagavAn kA roga aura lokApavAda gozAlaka kI tejolezyA se bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke zarIra meM pittajvara utpanna huA aura rakta-gada yukta atisAra (dasta ) hone lagA / durbalatA AI / parantu bhagavAn ne isakA upacAra nahI kiyA / bhagavAn kA roga evaM durbalatA logoM kI cintA bana gaI / bhagavAn zrAvasti se vihAra kara kramazaH meDhika grAma pdhaare| loga paraspara vArtAlApa meM kahate --" gozAlaka ne kahA thA ki- " merI tejolezyA se tuma chaha mAsa meM kAla kara ke -- chadmastha avasthA meM hI - mRtyu prApta karoge / " gozAlaka kA yaha vacana satya to nahIM Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siMha anagAra ko sAntvanA 335 ????? $ $$ $ $$$ $$ $$ $$ $ $$$ $ $ $ 1deg?? ? ?? ho rahA hai ?" bhagavAn kA roga aura durbalatA dekha kara logoM kA cintita honA svAbhAvika hI thaa| cintA kI sthiti meM sAmAnya logoM meM aneka prakAra ke vicAra evaM AzaMkAe~ hotI hai| siMha anagAra ko zoka bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya siMha anagAra, bele-bele tapasyA karate aura sUrya ke sammukha U~ce hAtha kara ke AtApanA lete hue dhyAna karate the| ve bhI bhagavAn ke sAtha meDhika grAma Aye the| ve zAlakoSThaka caitya ke nikaTa eka kaccha meM dhyAna kara rahe the| dhyAna pUrNa hone ke pazcAt aura punaH dhyAna prAraMbha karane ke pUrva unake mana meM vicAra utpanna huA--"mere dharmAcArya tejolezyA ke prahAra se rogI hokara durbala ho gaye haiM / yadi gozAlaka ke kathanAnusAra inakA chahamAsa meM hI avasAna ho jAyagA, to anyatIrtho kaheMge ki-"mahAvIra chadmastha avasthA meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho gye| ve jinezvara nahIM the|" isa prakAra socate hue ve zokAkula ho gae aura AtApanA-bhUmi se haTa kara ve rudana karane lge| / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne apane kevalajJAna se siMha anagAra ko zoka karate hue jAnA, to bhagavAn ne sAdhuoM ko bheja kara unheM apane samakSa bulvaayaa| siMha anagAra Aye aura bhagavAn ko vandanA kii| siMha anagAra ko sAntvanA bhagavAn ne siMha anagAra se kahA--"tumheM dhyAnoparAnta mere roga tathA gozAlaka ke kathana para vicAra karate hue, merA jIvana chaha mahIne meM hI samApta hone kI cintA huI aura tuma rudana karane lge| kintu yaha tumhArI bhUla hai / maiM to solaha varSa paryaMta tIthaMkara sarvajJa sarvadarzI rahatA huA vicaraNa karU~gA aura gozAlaka kA bhaviSya-kathana mithyA hogaa| tuma cintA mata kro| isa meDhika nagara meM revatI' nAmaka gRhasvAminI rahatI hai, usake ghara jaao| usane mere liye do kumhar3A ke phaloM kA pAka banAyA hai, vaha to mata lenA, parantu usane mArjAra-vAyu ko zAnta karane vAlA bijorA pAka banAyA hai, vaha laao| vaha mere liye upayukta hogaa|" Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 336 Fppykakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakkama revatI ko Azcarya siMha anagAra revatI ke ghara aaye| revatI ne munirAja ko vandanA kI, Adara. satkAra kiyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / anagAra ne kahA-- "devAnupriye ! tumane bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke liye do kohale kA pAka banAyA hai, vaha mujhe nahIM letA hai / parantu bijorApAka banAyA hai, vahI maiM lene AyA huuN|" siMha anagAra kI bAta suna kara revatI ko Azcarya huaa| usane pUchA ;-- "munivara ! enA kauna jJAnI aura tapasvI hai ki jisane merI isa gupta bAta ko jAna liyA ki maine bhagavAn ke lie kumhar3A (kuSmADa) pAka banAyA hai ?" "revatI ! mere dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sarvajJa-sarvadarzI haiN| unase kisI bhI prakAra kA rahasya chupA nahIM rhtaa| unhIM ke kahane se meM jAna sakA huuN|" siMha anagAra ke vacana suna kara revatI atyaMta harSita huii| usake hRdaya meM bhagavAn ke prati pUjya bhAva evaM bhakti kA jvAra ubhara aayaa| usane siMha anagAra ke pAtra meM sabhI pAka baharA diyaa| isa mahAdAna evaM utkaTa bhakti se revatI ne deva Aya kA baMdha kiyA aura samAra parimita kara liyaa| devoM ne divya varSA kI aura revatI kA jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne usa bijorA pAka kA AhAra kiyaa| usI samaya bhagavAna kA roga upazAMta ho gyaa| bhagavAna ke noroga hone se sAdha sAdhvI, zrAvakazrAvikAoM ko nintA miTo / ve prasanna hae, itanA hI nahIM deva-deviyAM bhI aura samasta mAnava samuda ya evaM sArA loka prasanna huaa| sabhI kI cintA miTA aura saMtoSa prApta huaa| gozAlaka kA bhava bhramaNa sumaMgala anagAra se bhasma ho kara krUratama pariNAmoM se bharA huA gogAlaka kA jova vimala vAhana sAtavIM naraka meM tetIsa sAgara pama pramANa utkRSTa sthiti meM utpanna ha gaa| vahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa kara matsya rUpa meM janmegA / matsya-bhava meM zastrAghAta se pIr3ita aura dAhajvara se paritApita ho kara kAla kara ke punaH sAtavIM naraka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ ma punaH matsya hogA aura zastrAghAta se mArA jA kara chaTho naraka meM utpanna hogaa| chaThI naraka Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakaka hAlika kI pravrajyA aura palAyana *FF(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)EUR_ kA utkRSTa Ayu pUrNa kara strIpane utpanna hogA / strI janma meM bhI zastrAghAta aura dAruNa duHkha bhoga kara punaH chaThI naraka meM utpanna hogA / aura punaH strI hogA vahA~ se mara kara pA~cavIM naraka meM, vahA~ se uraparisarpoM meM, punaH pA~cavIM naraka aura puna: uraparisarpa / isake bAda cothI naraka meM aura vahA~ se siMha hogA phira cauthI naraka aura phira siMha vahA~ se tosarI naraka meM aura phira pakSiyoM meM do baar| phira tosarI naraka meM aura sarisRpa meM do bAra phira pahanA naraka meM aura saMjJIjIva hogA, vahAM se phira prathama naraka meM, phira asaMjJI meM / sarvatra utkRSTa sthiti aura dAruNa duHkha bhogegA / -- 337 kaa:(r) besEUR(r)!?eg isake bAda vividha prakAra ke pakSiyoM meM bhujaparisarpoM meM, catuSpadoM meM, uraparisarpo meM, catuSpadoM meM, jalacaroM meM, canurendriyoM meM, te indriya meM, beindriya meM, isa prakAra pratyeka yoni lAkhoM bAra janma-maraNa, zastrAghAta se asahya vedanA shegaa| isake bAda sthAvara meM pratyeka kAya meM janma-maraNa karane ke bAda manuSya bhava meM do bAra vezyA hogaa| phira brAhmaNa putrI hogI aura jala kara maregI / isa prakAra duHkha bhogate hue bhavanapati meM ari kumAra deva hogA / vahA~ se manuSya ho kara samyaktva prApta karegA / zramaNa-pravrajyA svIkAra karegA / sAdhunA kI virAdhanA kara ke bhavanapati meM utpanna hogaa| isa prakAra virAdhaka sAdhu ho bhavatyAdi devoM meM utpanna hone ke aneka bhaya kregaa| phira ArAdhanA kara ke saudharma svarga meM deva hogA / isa prakAra Ara dhA kara ke vaimAnika deva ke kaI bhava karegA aura aMta meM mahAvideha meM manuSya-bhava pA kA mukti prApta karegA / 31 hAlika kI pravrajyA aura palAyana jisa nAgakumAra jAti ke deva ne bhagavAn ko chadmasthAvasthA meM upasarga kiyA thA, vaha vahA~ se mara kara eka grAma meM kRtaka ke yahA~ janmA / ekabAra bhagavAn usa grAma meM padhAre / bhagavAn ne zrI gautama svAmI ko Adeza de kara u kRSaka ko pratibodha dete bhejA / gautama svAmI usa hAlika ke nikaTa aaye| usa samaya vaha hala calA kara bhUmi khoda rahA thA / gautama svAmI ne pUchA ; -- * 11 'bhadra ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai| ? " mahArAja ! khetI kara rahA hU~, kadAcit bhAgya jaga jAya / " --" isa prakAra kI hiMsaka AjIvikA se kyA tU virakAla sukhI raha sakegA ?" Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 tIrthaMkara caritra -- bhA. 3 " bhagavAna indrabhUtijI gautama ne Age kahA-- yaha kaSTa aura hiMsA tujhe isa bhava meM hI nahIM, para bhava meM bhI cirakAla taka duHkhI karatI rahegI / svayaM dekha le | tere hala kI mAra se ye kIr3I - kuMthu Adi kitane jIva mara rahe haiN| itanA kaSTa aura aisA pApa karane se tujhe jo milegA, vaha kisa ginatI meM hogA ? aura jIvanabhara aisA pApa karate rahane para terI gati kyA hogI ? isa para vicAra kara yadi tU isa kaSTa kara udyama ke badale dharma-sAdhanA meM thor3A bhI udyama kare, to terA mAnava-jIvana saphala ho jAyagA aura tU bhaviSya meM bhI sukhI bana sakegA / " / gaNadhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI ke upadeza se hAlika prabhAvita huA / usakA hRdaya vairAgya se bhara gayA aura vaha zrI gautama svAmIjI se nigraMtha pravrajyA grahaNa kara ke sAdhu bana gayA / dIkSita ho kara calate hue hAlika ne zrI gautama guru se pUchA 46 'bhagavAn ! hama aba kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? -" mere guru ke samIpa cala rahe haiM ?" 'are, Apa svayaM advitIya mahA puruSa haiN| Apase bar3ha kara bhI koI guru ho sakatA hai kyA " -- hAlika muni ne Azcarya se pUchA / "" 'bhadra ! mere hI kyA, samasta vizva ke guru, parama vItarAga sarvajJa - sarvadarzI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu triloka pUjya haiM / devendra bhI unake caraNoM meM jhukatA haiM / hama unhIM paramAtmA ke pAsa jA rahe haiM" --zrI gautama svAmI ne kahA / hAlika muni ne bhAvanA kI prazaMsA apane guru ke mukha se sunI, to unake mana meM bhagavAn ke prati bhakti umdd'ii| ve pramoda bhAvanA meM ramate hue bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~ce / bhagavAn para dRSTi par3ate hI hAlika muni ne gautama guru se pUchA--" ye kauna baiThe haiM ?" 'ye hI mere dharmAcArya dharmaguru jinezvara bhagavaMta haiM / calo, bhagavAn kI vandanA kareM / " hAlika bhagavAn ko dekhate hI sahama gayA / use bhagavAn bhayAnaka lage / vaha bolA--" yadi ye hI Apake guru haiM, to mujhe Apake sAtha bhI nahIM rahanA hai / meM jA rahA hU~ -- apane ghara " -- kahatA huA hAlika sAdhu-veza vahIM chor3a kara calA gayA / gautama guru ko Azcarya huA / unhoMne bhagavAn se pUchA -- " prabho ! hAlika ko mujha para prema thA / usane mere upadeza se prabhAvita hokara pravrajyA lI aura pramoda bhAvanA se calatA huA yahAM taka AyA / paraMtu Apako dekhate hI Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannacandra rAjarSi caritra usakI bhAvanA palaTI, mere prati ubharA huA prema bhI naSTa ho gayA aura vaha dIkSA tyAga kara calA gayA / isakA kyA kAraNa haiM ?" " he gautama ! maiMne tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM jisa siMha ko mArA thA, usI siMha kA jIva yaha hAlika hai / usa bhava meM tuma mere sArathi the / tumane siMha ko madhura vacanoM se azvAna diyA thaa| usa samaya yaha merA dveSI aura tumhArA snehI bana gayA thA / tumhAre prati usakA sneha hone ke kAraNa hI maine tumheM use pratibodha dene bhejA thA / " 336 yadyapi hAlika usa samaya patita ho gayA thA / kintu use eka mahAlAbha to ho hI gayA thA / usakI AtmA ne samyagjJAna-darzana aura cAritra kA sparza kara liyA thA / usakI AtmA se anAdi mithyAtva chUTa gayA thA / usake samyagdarzana ke saMskAra, phira kabhI usake sAdi mithyAtva ko ukhAr3a kara punaH samyagdarzana prakaTa karegA aura vaha mukta bhI ho jAyagA / prasannacandra rAjarSi caritra bhagavAn grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue potanapura padhAre aura manorama nAmaka udyAna meM trirAjaM / prapannacandra mahArAja bhagavAn kI vandanA karane padhAre / bhagavAn kI mohopazamanI | dezanA suna kara nareza saMsAra se virakta hue aura apane bAla kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake ve nirbaMya zramaNa bAgae / tapa-saMyama kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karate aura zrutAbhyAsa karate hue kAlAntara meM ve rAjagRha pdhaare| mahArAja zreNika apane putra-pautrAdi aura caturaMginI senA sahita bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke lie nagarI ke madhya meM hote hue udyAna kI ora jA rahe the / unakI senA meM 'sumukha' aura 'durmukha' nAma ke do saMnyAdhikArI Apasa meM bAteM karate hue jA rahe the| unhoMne rAja prasannacandrajI ko eka pA~va U~cA kiye, donoM hAtha Upara uThAye dhyAna karate hue dekhA / unheM dekha kara sumukha bolA--" ye mahAtmA ugra tapasvI haiM / inake liye svarga aura mokSa pAnA sarvathA sarala hai / " sAthI kI bAta suna kara durmukha bolA ; (1 -- yaha mahArAjya kA bhAra lAda kara sAdhu to potanapura kA rAjA prasannacandra hai / yaha choTe bachar3e ko bhAra se sampUrNa bhare hue gAr3e meM jotane ke samAna apane bAlaka putra para bana gayA / isane yaha nahIM socA ki yaha bAlaka eka sakegA / aba isake mantrI campAnagarI ke dadhivAhana rAjA se mila kara bAlaka ko rAjya vizAla rAjya ko kaise sambhAla Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 ekakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka FP(r)PDF 1221FFF bhraSTa karane kA SaDyantra raca rahe haiN| isakI rAniyA~ bhI bAlaka ko chor3a kara na jAne kisa ke sAtha calI gaI hai| sAre rAjya ko astavyasta karane aura rAjya para vipatti khar3I karane vAle 'isa' pAkhaNDI kA to mu~ha dekhanA bhI pApa hai / " rAjarSi ke nikaTa ho kara jAte hue usane uparokta zabda kahe the / senAnA ke ye zabda maharSi ne bhI sune / choTA sA nimitta bhI patana kara sakatA hai| 340 jisa prakAra choTIsI cinagArI bhayaMkara Aga bana kara dhana-mAla aura bhavanAdi sampatti ko jalAkara bhasma kara detI hai, usI prakAra senAnI ke durvacana rUpI viSa ne, maharSi ko amaratva pradAna karane vAle dhyAna rUpI amRta ko viSamaya banAne kA kAma kiyA / eka choTe-se nimitta ne soye hue moha upAdAna ko jagA kara sakriya kara diyA / rAjarSi kA dhyAna bhaMga huA aura ulaTI dizA pakar3I / ve socane lage ; -- "aho, Azcarya hai ki mere atyanta vizvasta mantrI bhI kRtaghna ho gaye / dhikkAra hai ina duSToM ko / yadi mere samakSa unhoMne aisA kiyA hotA, to meM unheM vaha kaThora daNDa detA ki unakA vaMza taka naSTa ho jAtA / ' maharSi aba cAritrAtmA miTa kara, kaSAyAtmA ho gae the / una meM raudra dhyAna kA udaya ho gayA / ve mantriyoM aura sAmantoM se mana-hI-mana yuddha karane lge| sainikoM kI katAra Age bar3ha gii| mahArAjA zreNika kramazaH maharSi ke nikaTa Aye aura bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kI / rAjarSi ke ugratama evaM ekAgra dhyAna kI anumodanA karate hue bhagavAn ke nikaTa Aye aura vandanA karane ke pazcAt vinaya pUrvaka pUchA; -- "L 'bhagavan ! Apake ziSya rAjarSi prasannacaMdrajI abhI dhyAna magna haiM / yadi isa dhyAnAvasthA meM hI unakI mRtyu ho jAya, to unakI gati kaunasI ho sakatI hai ?" " sAtavIM naraka" -- bhagavAn ne kahA / zreNika rAjA bhagavAn kA uttara suna kara cauMkA-- "aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyA aise ugra tapasvI mahAdhyAnI bhI naraka meM jA sakate haiM--TheTha sAtavIM naraka meM ? kadAcit mere sunane-samajhane meM bhUla huI ho / " usane punaH prazna kiyA--"yadi isa samaya prasannacaMdra mahAtmA kA avasAna ho jAya to kahA~ utpanna ho sakate haiM ? "1 " sarvArthasiddha mahAvimAna meM " -- bhagavAn kA uttara / Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakaka ---- vIra- zAsana kA bhaviSya meM hone vAlA aMtima kevalI aa: / kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka -- "" -" prabho ! kucha hI kAla ke antara se Apane do prakAra ke uttara kaise diye ?" 'zreNika ! dhyAna ke parivartana evaM parivartita dhyAna ke samaya ke pariNAma kI apekSA do prakAra kA pariNAma batAyA gayA hai| prathama to durmukha ke vacanoM ke nimitta se muni raudradhyAnI bane / unakA raudradhyAna bar3hatA hI gayA / ve apane sAmantoM aura mantriyoM ke sAtha mana-hI-mana yuddha karane lge| tumane vandanA kI, usa samaya ve yuddha meM saMlagna the / jaba tumane prazna kiyA, taba unake pariNAma sAtavIM naraka meM jAne ke yogya the / mana-hI-mana unheM apane samasta Ayudha samApta hue lage, to unhoMne zatru kA sira tor3ane ke liye apanA bhArI sirastrANa utAra kara prahAra karanA cAhA, isake lie mastaka para hAtha le gaye, to fuse sara hAtha AyA / isa sparza rUpI nimitta ne unake valpita yuddha ko samApta kara diyA / kucha samaya calA huA mohodaya zamana huA aura puna: cAritrAtmA prabala huI | unheM apane cAritra kA bhAna huA / apanI durvRtti ko dhikkArate hue ve sambhale aura punaH dhyAnArUr3ha hue / isa samaya unakI pariNati sarvArthasiddha mahAvimAna meM deva hone ke yogya hai / " yaha bAta ho hI rahI thI ki usa ora devaduMdubhi kA ninAda sunAI diyA / zreNika ke pUchane para bhagavAn ne pharamAyA--" prasannacandra rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA hai / devagaNa unakA mahotsava kara rahe haiM / " vIra-zAsana kA bhaviSya meM hone vAlA aMtima kevalI " bhagavan ! Apake tIrtha meM aMtima kevalajJAnI kauna hogA " - - zreNika ne pUchA / zreNika ke prazna pUchate hI brahmadevaloka ke indra kA sAmAnika deva * vahA~ Akara upasthita huA aura bhagavAna ko vandana- namaskAra kiyA / bhagavAn ne zreNika ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA- "L 'yaha puruSa aMtima kevalI hogA / " 341 kakakakaka kakaka zreNika ko Azcarya huA / usane pUchA -- " kyA deva bhI kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM ?" * tri.za. pu. ca. meM likhA hai ki vaha deva apanI cAra deviyoM ke sAtha upasthita huA / parantu yaha siddhAMta ke viparIta hai / kyoMki deviyAM to dUsare devaloka ke Age hotI nahIM aura brahmadevaloka to pA~cavA~ hai ? Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 tIrthaGkara caritra bhAga 3 'yaha deva Aja se sAtaveM dina cyavegA aura tumhAre nagara ke nivAsI RSabhadatta zreSThi kA putra hogA / vaha mere ziSya gaNadhara sudharmA kA 'jambU' nAma kA ziSya hogA / use kevalajJAna hone ke bAda isa bharata kSetra kI isa avasarpiNI kAla meM dUsarA koI kevalajJAnI nahIM hogA / " 'prabho ! isa deva kA cyavana samaya nikaTa hai, phira bhI isake teja meM kisI prakAra kI nyUnatA kyoM nahIM lagatI ?" ' isa samaya isakA teja manda hai / isake pUrva adhika teja thA / " khaa| isake bAda bhAvAn ne dharmopadeza diyA / deva dvArA utpanna kI gaI samasyA kA samAdhAna zrI hemacandrAcArya ne Age likhA ki--usa samaya kuSTa roga se pIr3ita -- jisake hAtha-pAMva Adi gala gaye haiM aura aMgapratyaMga se pIpa baha rahA hai, aisA ghRNita puruSa vahA~ AyA aura bhagavAn ko vandana kara ke samIpa hI baiTha gayA / phira vaha apane aMga se bahane vAle pIpa ko hAtha meM le kara bhagavAna ke caraNoM para lagAne lgaa| yaha dekha kara zreNika ko ghRNA utpanna huI aura krodha bhI AyA, parantu vaha vahA~ mauna hI rhaa| itane meM bhagavAn ko chIMka AI. taba vaha kor3hA bolA -- " mara jaao|" rAjA atyadhika ruSTa huA aura apane sevaka kI AjJA dI ki - " yaha yahA~ se bAhara nikale, taba sainikoM se ise pakar3avA lenA / maiM phira isase samajha~gA / " isake bAda mahArAjA zreNika ko chIMka AI, to vaha bolA --'' cirajaM vI ho / " isake kucha kAla pazcAt abhayakumAra ko chIMka AI, to kahA--" jIvo yA maro / " aMtima chIMka kAlasaurika ko AI, taba kahA--" na jIo na maro / " vaha puruSa uTha kara jAne lagA, taba sumaToM ne use ghera linA / parantu vaha kSaNamAtra meM divya rUpa dhAraNa kara ke AkAza meM ur3a gayA / bhagavAn se pUchA / bhagavAn ne kahA--" vaha deva thA / " phira vaha kor3hI kyoM banA ?" -- zreNika ne puuchaa| bhagavAn upa deva kA aura usake vicitra lagane vAle vyavahAra kA varNana sunAne lage / rAjA cakita ho gayA aura yn bhagavAn ne * kAlasArika bhI vahA~ upasthita thA ? 2 ina prasaMga se yaha to pramANita hotA hai ki chIka kA zakuna kama-se-kama zrI hemacandrAcArya ke pUrva se calA zrAhA hai| Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakaka daridra seDuka dardura deva huA (r)>>Fest hears eps [5 daridra seDuka dardara deva huA kauzAmbI nagarI meM zatAnika rAjA + rAjya karatA thA / vahA~ 'seDhuka' nAma kA eka daridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha mUrkha thA / mUrkhatA aura daridratA ke kAraNa usakA jIvana duHkhapUrvaka vyatIta ho rahA thA / usakI patnI garbhavatI huii| jahA~ peTa bharanA bhI kaThina ho, vahA~ prasUti ke liye vizeSa sAmagrI kA prabandha kaise ho ? patnI ne sujhAyA -- " tuma rAjA ke pAsa jA kara yAcanA kro| rAjA hI hamArI sahAyatA kara sakegA / " seDuka rAjA ke pAsa patrapuSpAdi le kara jAne lagA / vaha rAjA ko puSpAdi bheMTa kara ke praNAma karatA aura lauTa AtA / -- campA nagarI ke nareza ne acAnaka kauzAmbI para car3hAI kara dI / zatAnika yuddha ke lie tatpara nahIM thA / usane kauzAmbI ke nagaradvAra banda karavA diye / campAdhipati nagarI ko ghera kara baiTha gae / yaha gherA lambe kAla taka cAlU nahIM raha skaa| sainikoM meM zithilatA Ane lagI / rogAdi kAraNa ne bhI zakti kSINa kara dI / kucha mara bhI gae / cupake-cupake kaI sainika khisaka gae / sampApati ko gherA maha~gA par3A / ve cupacApa gharA uThA kara cala diye / seDuka brAhmaNa ne dekhA -- zatrusenA lauTa rahI hai / vaha rAjA ke samIpa AyA aura bolA- 343 " 'ApakA zatru gherA uThA kara jA rahA hai| yadi Apa abhI pIche se usa para AkramaNa kara deMge, to vijayazrI prApta ho jAyagI / " saa:saa:m seDuka ke zubhodaya kI velA thI / usakI sUcanA se zatAnika ne lAbha uThAyA / bhAgate hue zatru para usakA AkramaNa saphala rahA / campA kI senA chinnabhinna ho gaI / hAthIghor3e dhana-mAla zatAnika ke hAtha Aye / vijayotsava manAte samaya kauzAmbI pati ne seDuka ko icchita mA~gane kA kahA / seDhaka, patnI ko pUchane ke lie ghara AyA / brAhmaNI prasanna huI / use apanI durdazA kA aMta aura bhAgyodaya hotA dikhAI diyaa| usane socA -- 'yadi rAjA se jAgIra meM koI gA~va le liyA, to brAhmaNa madonmatta ho kara mujha para sauta bhI lA sakatA hai / nahIM, jIvana sukhapUrvaka bIte aura sauta kA bhaya bhI nahIM rahe, aisI hI mA~ga + cavanna mahApurusa cariyaM meM grAma Adi ke nAma meM antara hai / vahA~ vasaMtapura nagara, ajAtazatru rAjA, yajJadatta brAhmaNa likhA hai / Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 ekakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthakara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka karanI cAhie | usane kahA--" Apa to pratidina bhojana aura dakSiNA meM eka svarNa mudrA mA~ga lIjie / basa, itanA hI paryApta hogA / " sar3aka ne yahI mA~gA aura use mila gayA / use bhojana aura dakSiNA milane lagI / rAjA kI kRpA se nagarI meM bhI usakA sammAna bar3hA aura seDuka ke dvArA rAjA se svArthalAbha kI icchA rakhane vAle nAgarika bhI use nyotA de kara bhojana aura dakSiNA dene lage / dakSiNA ke lobha se, bhojana kara lene ke uparAMta -- bhUkha nahIM hote hue bhI -- seDuka vamana kara ke pUrva kiyA huA bhojana nikAla kara naye nimantraNa kA bhojana karane lagA / putrapotrAdi parivAra se bhI vaha bar3ha gayA thA aura dhana kI bhI vRddhi ho gaI thI / bhojana, vamana aura bhojana / ajIrNa - binA pacA huA bhojana nikAla dene se (Ama-- apakva rasa U~cA jAne se ) tvacA dUSita huI / vaha roga kA ghara ho gyaa| vaha kor3hI ho gayA / usake hAtha-pA~va Adi sar3a ge| itanA hote hue bhI rAjya kI bhojanazAlA meM jA kara bhojana karatA / eka bAra mantrI ne rAjA se kahA--" isa koDhiye kI sparza kI huI vAyu se bhI svastha manuSya ko bacanA cAhiye / isaliye aba isakA yahA~ AnA ucita evaM hitakara nahIM ho sakatA / isake badale isake kisI putra ko bhojana karAnA cAhiye / " rAjA ne mantrI kI bAta mAna kara seDuka kA praveza roka diyaa| seDuka ke durbhAgya kA udaya huA / putroM ne bhI apane svAsthya kI surakSA ke lie use ghara se nikAla diyA aura pRthak eka jhoMpar3I meM rkhaa| usake putra putravadhue~ Adi usase ghRNA pUrvaka vyavahAra karane lge| seka apane parivAra para ruSTa huA / usane socA--" mere hI saMgraha kiye dhana para ye loga sukha bhoga rahe haiM aura mujha se hI ghRNA karate haiM / maiM yaha sahana nahIM kara sakatA / " usane parivAra se vaira lene kA nizcaya kiyA aura apane putroM se kahA; -- " maiM isa jIvana se Uba gayA hU~ aura mRtyu kI kAmanA apane kula kI rIti ke anusAra eka mantravAmita pazu mujhe apane liye denA hai, jisase kuladeva prasanna hoM aura parivAra sukhI rahe / " putroM ne use pazu de diyA / seDuka ne prApta anna ko apano kor3ha se jhare hue poMva meM milA kara pazu ko khilaayaa| isase pazu meM bhI kar3ha utpanna ho gayA / usa pazu kI mAra kara putroM ko diyA / putroM ne use khAyA / usase unameM bhI roga utpanna ho gayA / seDuka tIrtha-yAtrA ke bahAne vana meM calA gayA / vana meM bhaTakate use pyAsa lagI / atyana tRSAtura ho vaha pAnI ke lie bhaTakane lagA / use saghana vana meM vRkSoM se ghirA huA karatA hU~ | marane se pU parivAra ko prasAda ke Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ daridra meDuka dardura deva huA 606969000 **************************************** eka draha milA / vRkSoM para se gire hue patroM, puSpoM aura phaloM se aura sUrya ke tApa se usa draha kA jala, kvAtha ke samAna auSadha vAlA ho gyaa| seDuka ne usa jala ko peTa bhara kara piyA / vaha jala usake liye auSadhI rUpa ho gyaa| usake zarIra meM rahe hue kRmi reca ke sAtha nikle| seDuka samajha gayA ki yaha jala aura yahA~ ke phala miTTI mere lie Arogyaprada haiM / vaha kucha dina vahAM rahA aura vahIM ke jala-phalAdi sevana kara svastha ho gyaa| usameM zakti kA saMcAra bhI ho gyaa| vaha prasanna hotA huA kauzAMbI aayaa| use svastha aura sakuzala AyA jAna kara loka cakita raha ge| usase svAsthya-lAbha kA kAraNa pUchA, to bolA--" maine deva kI ArAdhanA kI hai, usake phalasvarUpa mujhe Arogya lAbha huA hai|" logoM ne kahA--"tumhArA sArA parivAra bhI kor3hI ho gayA hai| unheM bhI svastha vanA do|" --"nahIM, unhoMne mujha-se ghaNA kii| merA apamAna kiyA / maiM isa apamAna kI Aga meM jalatA thaa| isalie maine hI kor3hI-pazu khilA kara una meM roga utpanna kiyA hai| ve saba apane pApa kA phala bhogate raheM"--seDuka ne kahA; -- ___ loga seDuka ko 'krUra nirdaya' Adi kaha kara nindA karane lge| usase putrAdi bhI use gAliyA~ dene lage, to vaha vahA~ se nikala kara rAjagRha aayaa| vahA~ AjIvikA ke lie bhaTakate hue vaha tumhAre bhavana ke dvArapAla ke nikaTa aayaa| dvArapAla ne use AzvAsana diyaa| usa samaya maiM yahA~ AyA thaa| dvArapAla merA dharmopadeza sunane ke liye AnA cAhatA thaa| usane seDuka ko apane praharI ke sthAna para biThAyA aura merA dharmopadeza sunane aayaa| durgadevI ke sammukha balidAna rakhA huA thaa| bhUkha seDuka kA mana lalacAyA, to usane bharapeTa khApA, parantu pAnI vahA~ nahIM thA aura vaha paharA chor3a kara jA nahIM sakatA thA, Upara se grISma-Rtu kI uSNatA kA prkop| vaha pAnI kA cAha liye marA aura nagarI ke bAhara vApikA meM meMr3haka huA / kAlAntara meM maiM vihAra karatA huA phira yahA~ aayaa| logoM meM mere Ane kI carcA huI / vApikA meM Ane-jAne vAloM ke muMha se mere Agamana kI carcA usa meMDhaka ne bhI sunii| usane paricita nAma Adi para dhyAna diyA / kSayopazama bar3hate ja tismaraNa utpanna huaa| pUrva-bhava jAna kara yaha bhI mujhe vandana karane bAvar3o se bAhara nikalA aura merI ora Ane lgaa| tuma bhI mujhe vandanA karane azvArUr3ha ho kara isI ora A rahe the| tumhAre azva ke pA~va se kucana kara meMr3haka ghAyala ho gayA aura bhaktipUrNa hRdaya se kAla kara vaha meMr3haka 'dardurAMka ' deva huaa| Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 choka kA rahasya indra ne sabhA meM tumhArI zraddhA kI prazaMsA kI / dardurAka dena ko vizvAsa nahIM huA / isase vaha tumhArI parIkSA karane yahA~ AyA thaa| usane gozarSacandana mere pA~va ke lagAyA thA--pIpa nhiiN| usane tumhArI dRSTi mohita kara dI thI, jisase tumheM pIpa lgaa|" "bhagavan ! Apako chIMka Ane para vaha amAMgalika vacana kyoM bolA''--zreNika ne puuchaa| --"zreNika ! deva ke kathana kA Azaya yaha thA ki Apa aba taka saMsAra meM kyoM baiThe haiM / ApakI mRtyu to ananta Anandaprada hogI--zAzvata sukhadAyaka hogii|" - "aura mujhe cirakAla jIvita rahane kA kyoM kahA?" "kyoMki tumhAre liye mRtyu adhika duHkhadAyaka hogI-tuma naraka meM jaaoge|" abhayakumAra ko 'jIo yA maro' khaa| isakA tAtparya yaha ki yaha jIvita rahegA to dharmasAdhanA karegA aura marane para anutara-vimAna meM deva hogA / kAlasaurika to yahA~ pApa karegA aura marane para narakAdi duHkha paaegaa| usakA jIvana aura maraNa donoM hI dukhadAyaka hai| maiM narakagAmI hU~ ? merI naraka kaise Tale ? "bhagavan ! Apa jaise parama tAraka ko pA kara, hajAroM manuSya tira gae / unakI mukti ho gaI / lAkhoM svargavAsI hue aura hoMge, kintu maiM naraka meM jA kara duHkhI rahU~gA ? yaha to acaMbhe kI bAta hai|"--shrennik ne ciMtita ho kara kahA / "rAjan ! tumane pahale naraka ke yogya Ayu kA bandha kara liyA hai"--bhagavAn ne khaa| "bhagavan ! koI aisA upAya batAie ki jisase baddha-narakAyu TUTa jAya / maiM vaha upAya karU~gA"--zreNika bhAvI duHkha se bacanA cAhatA thaa| --yadi tU kapilA brAhmaNI se sAdhuoM ko bhAvapUrvaka dAna dilA sake aura kAlasaurika se kasAI kA kAma chur3A ske|" + isa prasaMga para pUNiyA zrAvaka kI sAmAyika kraya karane kI kathA sunI jAtI hai, kintu usakA ullekha kisI prAcIna graMtha meM hamAre dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| yadi kisI kI jAnakArI meM ho, to batAne kI kRpA kreN| | Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zraddhA kI parIkSA 347 ..................................................... bhagavAn kA batAyA huA upAya zreNika ko sahaja evaM sarala lgaa| vaha utsAhapUrvaka vandanA kara ke lauttaa| zraddhA kI parIkSA mahArAjA zreNika bhagavAn ko vandanA karake apane rAja-bhavana meM lauTa rahe the| usa samaya dardurAka deva ne rAjA kI dharmazraddhA kI parIkSA karane ke lie, apane ko eka sAdhu ke rUpa meM, macchI mArate hue btaayaa| jaba rAjA ne use TokA, to vaha bolA;-- __ "dekha rAjA ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM ko tuma uttama AcAra-sampanna sAdhu mAnate ho. parantu ye matsyamAMsa bhakSI haiM / kaI sAdhu rAjakula aura aise gharoM se Aye haiM ki jinameM mAsa-bhakSaNa hotA thA / sAdhu hone para bhI unakI ruci usameM rahI / ve sabhI chupachupa kara apanI icchA pUrI kara rahe haiM / maiM bhI unameM se eka huuN|" --"tU koI durAcArI hogaa| bhagavAna ke sAdhu to mahAn-tyAgI, zuddhAcArI evaM tapasvI haiN| yadi tujha-se sAdhutA nahIM palatI, to chor3a isa pavitra veza ko| tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI--isa veza meM aisA duSkRtya karate ? pheMka isa jAla ko aura jA bhagavAn ke samIpa apanI AtmA ko zuddha karane / anyathA kaThora daNDa duuNgaa|" vaha mAyAvI deva jAla phaika kara calA gyaa| Age bar3hane para use eka sagarbhA sAdhvI dikhAI dI, jo Asatra pratavA tho| vaha rAjA ke sAmane hI apane garbha kA pradarzana karatI haI A rahI thii| rAjA ke pUchane para usane kahA-- ___"rAjan ! bhagavAn ne svayaM kahA ki 'kAma dutikrama' hai| ise deva aura indra bhI nahIM jIta sake / tumhArA putra nandAsena kitanA dama bharate the, parantu unheM bhI jhukanA par3A, taba hama kaise baca sakatI haiM ? hajAroM sAdhviyA~ chupa kara vyabhicAra karatI hai / tuma kise rokAge ? maiM tumhArI dRSTi meM A gaI, parantu bahuta sI chupI huI hai|" "pApiSThA ! tU apanA pApa chupAne ke lie dUsaroM ko bhI apane jaisI batala tI hai| yaha terI dUsarI adhamatA hai / chor3a isa pavitra veza ko aura cala antaHpura meM / tere prasava kA prabandha ho jaaygaa|" deva ne dekhA ki zreNika kI zraddhA aDiga hai / usane prakaTa ho kara rAjA kI zraddhA kI prazaMsA kI aura indra dvArA prazaMsita hone kA susamna da sunaayaa| vizeSa meM eka ratna Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 tIrthakara caritra--bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka mAlA aura do gole dete hue kahA ki--" isa hAra ko TUTane para jo sAMdhegA, vaha jIvita nahIM rhegaa|" rAjA ne vaha ratnamAlA mahArAnI cillanA ko dI aura donoM gole mahArAnI nandA ko diye / nandA rAnI ko roSa utpanna huA ki "jo ratnoM kA uttama hAra thA, vaha to apanI priyA ko diyA aura mujhe ye gole ! kyA karU~ meM inako ? ' usane gole eka khaMbhe para de maare| gole phaTa gaye aura eka meM se ratnajar3ita kuNDala kI jor3I aura dUsare meM se uttama koTi kA rezamI vastrayugala / vaha atyaMta prasanna huI / zreNika niSphala rahA + + tuma tIrthaMkara hoge rAjA ne kapilA brAhmaNI ko bulA kara sAdhuoM ko dAna dene kA kahA, to kapilA bolI;--"Apa mujhe svarNa-ratnoM se bhara deM, yA zUlI car3hA deN| maiM ina muNDiyoM ko dAna dene kA mahApApa kabhI nahIM kruuNgii|" kAlasaurika bhI nahIM mAnA aura tarka karatA huA bolA;-- ___ "kyA doSa hai--kasAI ke dhandhe meM ? manuSyoM ke khAne ke lie mAratA hU~ aura jIva-vadha kisa meM nahIM hotA ? dhAnya-pAnI meM jIva nahIM hai kyA ?" rAjA ne use kutarka karate hue roka kara kahA--"tU AjIvikA ke lie yaha krUra dhandhA karatA hai| maiM tujhe pracura mAtrA meM dhana duuNgaa| aba to isa dhandhe ko chor3a de|" --"mahArAja! maiM apane bApa-dAdoM se calA AtA huA dhandhA nahIM chor3a sktaa| Apa cAhe jo kareM"--kasAI apane vicAroM para dRr3ha thA / rAjA ne use bandI banA kara andhakUpa meM DalavA diyaa| dUsare dina zreNika bhagavAn ko vandanA karane gyaa| usane bhagavAna se kahA-- "prabho ! maine kAlasaurika se eka dina-rAta ahiMsA kA pAlana karavAyA hai| aba to mere naraka jAne kA kAraNa kaTa gayA hogA ?" --" rAjan ! kAlasaurika mana meM ahiMsA utpanna hI nahIM huI / usane to andhakUpa meM bhI miTTI ke bhaise banA kara mAre aura apanI hisaka-vRtti kA poSaNa kiyA hai|" bhagavAn ke vacana suna kara rAjA hatAza huA, taba bhagavAna ne kahA--'tuma hatAza kyoM hote ho| naraka se nikala kara tuma AgAmI utsapiNI kAla meM prathama tIrthaMkara bnoge|" Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nanda-maNikAra zreSTha kA patna aura meMr3haka kA utsAna 346 .kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaortant-kakakakadamareppe bhagavAn kI bhaviSya-vANI se zreNika prasanna huaa| nanda-maNikAra zreSTi kA patana aura meMDhaka kA utthAna rAjagRha nagara meM 'nanda' nAma kA maNikAra zrapThi rahatA thA + / vaha samRddhizAlI evaM zaktimAna thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRha padhAre / mahArAjA zraNika Adi bhagavAn ko vandana karane ge| nanda magikAra bhI gyaa| bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara nanda zramaNopAsaka banA aura dhamasAdhanA karane lgaa| bhagavAn vihAra kara anyatra padhAra ge| __ kAlAntara meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke satsaMga samparka evaM svAdhyAya ke abhAva meM nanda kI naSTa ho gii| vaha mithyAtvI hA gyaa| ekadA grISma Rtu ke jyaSTha mAsa meM vaha tele kA tapa kara ke pauSadhazAlA meM rahA thaa| vaha bhukha-pyAsa se vyAkula ho gayA thaa| use apanA vrata, bandhana jaisA asahya laga rahA thA / vrata-pAlana kI zraddhA hI nahIM rahI thii| mana maryAdA tor3a cukA thA / parantu kAyA se nirvAha ho rahA thA / use kSudhA-pipAsA parIpaha asahya ho rahA thA / vaha sarAvara ko zItalatA eva jalakra DA kA sukha bhogane kI mana meM kalpanA karane lgaa| usane socA;-- __ "dhanya haiM ve mahAnubhAva, jinhoMne nagara ke bAhara jalAzaya nirmANa karAye, bagIce lagavAye aura sabhI prakAra ke sUkha ke sAdhana jaTA kara sukha bhoga rahe haiM aura mAnavajIvana ko saphala banA rahe haiM / maiM bhI prAtaHkAla hote hI mahArAjAdhirAja ke samakSa bheMTa le kara jAU~ aura nagara ke bAhara bhUmi prApta kara ke puSkaraNA kA nirmANa krvaauuN|" isa prakAra nizcaya kara ke prAtaHkAla hote ho usane pauSadha pAlA, snAnAdi kiyA aura mUlyavAna bheMTa le kara, svajanoM ke sAtha mahArAjA ke pAsa gyaa| mahArAja ne yatheccha bhUmi pradAna kara do / usane niSNAta zilpiyoM se eka cokora puSkaraNI kA nirmANa kraayaa| usameM susvAdu zItala jala bhara gyaa| pAnI para kamala ke puSpa nikala aaye| puSkaraNI darzanIya ho gii| usake cAroM ora bagIcA lagAyA gyaa| jinameM bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI sundara puSpalatAe~ paudhe Adi laharA rahe the| puSpakariNI ke pUrva kI ora ke udyAna meM eka bhavya citrasabhA banavAI, jisameM mohaka AlhAdaka evaM AkarSaka citra, phalaka aura ___ + jJAtAsUtra sthita isa caritra ko granthakAroM ne kyoM chor3a diyA ? kadAcit isa ora dRSTi nahIM gaI ho? Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 mUrtiyA~ Adi susajjita the / usa citrasabhA meM nRtya karane vAle aura nATyakAra bhI rakhe the, jo logoM kA manoraJjana karate the, koI kathA bhI sunAte the / dakSiNI udyAna meM bhojanazAlA banAI, jisameM bhikhAriyoM ko bhojana diyA jAtA thaa| pazcimodyAna meM auSadhAlaya banAyA, jisameM kuzala vaidya niyukta kiye| vahA~ rogiyoM ko auSadhI evaM pathya de kara roga-mukta kiyA jAtA aura uttara kI ora eka alaMkAra sabhA banAI, jisameM aneka alaMkArika rakha kara logoM ke kezakartana, mardana, abhyaMgana evaM vilepana karake logoM ko sukha pahu~cAyA jAne lagA aura nanda zreSThi svayaM bhI snAnAdi kara tathA nATakAdi dekha kara lubdha rahane lgaa| ___ nandA-puSkariNI meM bahuta-se pathika, kaThiyAre, ghasiyAre, lakkar3ahAre, Ate, nahAte, dhote, khAte, pote, nATakAdi dekhate aura nanda-manihAra kI prazaMsA karate / nanda kI prazaMsA cAroM ora hone lgii| nanda-zreSThI apanI prazaMsA suna kara phUla jaataa| usakI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM rhtaa| kAlAntara meM azubha-karma ke udaya se nanda ke zarIra meM bhayAnaka roga utpanna huaa| aneka prakAra ke upacAra hue, kintu koI lAbha nahIM huaa| vaha puSkariNI meM atyaMta mUcchina rahatA huA mRty pA kara usI meM meMr3hakapane utpanna huaa| jisa prakAra dhana meM mUcchita, dhana para utpanna hotA haiM, ratnoM aura puSkaraNiyoM meM gRddhadeva unhIM meM utpanna hote hai, usI prakAra nanda, gRddhatA ke kAraNa puSkariNI meM meMr3haka huaa| loga pUrva kI bhAMti puSkariNo para nanda kI prazasA karate rahate the| meMDhaka ke kAnoM meM bhI prazaMsA ke zabda par3a / paricita sthAna to thA hI, paricita zabdoM ne use AkarSita kiyaa| hRdaya meM UhApoha macA aura kSayopazama bar3hate hI jAtismaraNa ho gyaa| usane apanA pUrvabhava dekhaa| use dharmatyAga aura yaza kIti tathA jalAzaya meM atyaMta Asakti rUpa apano bhala dikhAI daa| vaha pachatAyA aura dharmasAdhanA karane ke lie tatpara ho gayA / usane pUrva pAle hae zrAvaka vrata pUna: svIkAra kiye aura bale-bele tapasyA karane lgaa| usane nizcaya kiyA ki pAraNA bhI maiM logoM ke ubaTana Adi se karU~gA aura jala bhI acitta huA piU~gA / vaha manoyoga pUrvaka sAdhanA karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM bhagavAn rAjagRha ke guNazIla udyAna meM padhAre / nagara meM bhagavAn ke padArpaNa se harSa vyApta ho gyaa| puSkariNA para Ane vAle logoM ne bhagavAn padArpaNa kI carcA kii| meMDhaka ne sunA, tA harSita hubhA aura vaha bhI jalAzaya se nikala kara bhagavAn ko vandana karane jAne lagA / mahArAjA zreNika aura nagarajana bhI bhagavadvadana karane jA rahe tha / Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyA maiM chadmastha hI rahU~gA xx gautama svAmI kI cintA 351 mahArAjA ke kisI ghar3I ke bacce ke pAMva se meMr3haka kucala gayA / aba usase Age nahIM bar3hA gyaa| vaha saraka kara eka aura ho gayA aura bhagavAn kI vandanA karake anazana grahaNa kara liyaa| zubha dhyAna pUrvaka deha tyAga kara vaha saudharma-svarga meM dardura deva huaa| tatkAla utpanna hue deva ne bhagavAn ko avadhijJAna se dekhA vaha zIghra hI bandana karane samavasaraNa meM upasthita huA aura vandanA-namaskAra kiyaa| apanI cAra palya pama kI sthiti pUrNa karake dardura deva, mahAvideha kSatra meM janma lekara mukta hogaa| kyA maiM chadyastha hI rahU~gA + + gautama svAmI kI cintA bhagavAn pRSTa-campA nagarI padhAre / vahA~ 'sAla' nAma ke rAjA aura 'mahAsAla' nAmaka yuvarAja bhagavAn ko vandanA karane Aye aura bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara virakta ho ge| unhoMne rAjyabhAra apane bhAneja gAgalI kumAra ko-- jo bahina yazomatI kA putra thA (pitA kA nAma piThara thA) ko de kara bhagavAn ke pAsa pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| kAlAntara meM bhagavAn campAnagarI padhAre / bhagavAn se AjJA prApta kara zrI gautama svAmIjI, sAla aura mahAsAla ke sAtha pRSTa-campA pdhaare| gAgalo nareza, unake mAtA-pitA, mantrIgaNa aura janatA ne gaNadhara bhagavAn kI vandanA kA aura dharmopadeza sunA / gAgalI nareza, unake mAtA aura pitA ne gaNadhara bhagavAna ke samIpa dIkSA grahaNa kii| vahAM se gaNadhara mahArAja ne punaH bhagavAna ke pAsa campA jAne ke liye vihAra kiyaa| mArga meM halakarmo mahAna AtmA sAla-mahAsAla aura tIna sadya-dIkSitoM ke bhAvoM meM vRddhi huI aura kSapakazreNI car3ha kara kevalajJAnI ho ge| gaNadhara mahArAja ne bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura yathAsthAna baiTha gae, parantu pA~coM nigraMthoM ne bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA kI aura kevaliyoM ke samUha kI ora jAne lge| yaha dekha kara gautama svAmIjI ne unheM kahA--"yaha kyA ? pahale bhagavAn ko vandanA kro|" isa para bhagavAn ne pharamAyA--"gautama ! tuma kevalajJAnI vItarAgoM kI AzAta nA kara rahe ho|" bhagavAn ke vacana suna kara gautamasvAmI ne mithyAduSkRta diyA aura una kevaliyoM se kSamA yAcanA kii| . isa ghaTanA se zrI gautama svAmI cintAmagna ho gae / socane lage--"abhI ke dIkSita kevala jJAnI ho gae aura maiM abataka chadmastha hI hU~, to, kyA maiM isa-bhava meM chadmastha hI rahU~gA? mujhe kevalajJAna nahIM hogA ? mujhe phira janma-maraNa karanA par3egA ?" gaNadhara mahArAja ko saMbodhita karate hue bhagavAn ne kahA-- Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 tIrthakara caritra bhAga 3 phw000000000000000000 + ++*nii:phgniiph 11, 0 00$$ $ $ "gautama ! tumhArA aura merA sambandha bahuta purAnA hai / pUrvabhavoM meM bhI tumhArA aura merA sAtha rahA hai / tumhArI mujha para prIti pUrvabhavoM se calI A rahI hai / tuma cirakAla se mere prazasaMka rahe ho / yaha sneha-sambandha hI tumhArI vItarAgatA evaM kevalajJAna meM bAdhaka ho rahA hai| kiMtu tuma isI bhava meM kevalajJAna prApta karoge aura isa bhava ke bAda apana donoM eka samAna (siddha paramAtmA) ho jAveMge / ataeva kheda mata kro| yaha bhAva bhagavatI sUtra zataka 14 uddezaka 7 se liyA hai / granthakAra to likhate haiM ki-kheda hote hI gautamasvAmI ko deva dvArA kahI huI bAta smaraNa hii| deva ne arihanta bhagavAna se suna kara kahA thA ki"jo manuSya apanI labdhi se aSTApada parvata para car3ha kara vahA~ kI jina-pratimAoM kI vandanA kare aura vahIM rAtri-nivAsa kare, vaha usI bhava meM siddha hotA hai|" zrI gautama svAmIjI bhagavAn kI AjJA se cAraNalabdhi kA prayoga kara tatkAla aSTApada gaye / vahA~ pandraha sau tApasa bhI parvata car3hane ke lie prayatnazIla the| unameM se pAMca sau tApasa upavAsa kara ke hare kanda se pAraNA karate hae car3hane lage, parantu ve parvata kI prathama aa taka hI pahu~ca sake / anya pA~ca sau tApasa bele kI tapasyAoM aura sakhe hae kanda se pAraNA karate hue dUsarI mekhalA taka hI pahu~ca sake the| zeSa pA~ca sau tele-tele tapasyA karate hue sUkhI huI zaivAla (kAI) se pAraNA karate the| ve tIsarI mekhalA taka pahu~ca kara ruka gye| Age bar3hane kI unameM zakti hI nahIM thii| gautamasvAmI kA bhavya zarIra dekha kara ve cakita raha gye| unakI deha se saumya teja jhalaka rahA thA / ve aSTApada parvata para car3ha gae (sUrya kI kiraNeM pakar3a kara car3hane kA ullekha isa grantha meM nahIM haiM) unhoMne bharata cakravartI ke banAye bhavya mandira meM praveza kiyA aura AgAmI caubIsI ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM kI vandanA kii| phira mandira ke bAhara nikala kara eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gye| vahA aneka deva aura vidyAdhara Aye aura gaNadhara bhagavAn kI vandanA kii| dharmopadeza sunaa| prAtaHkAla gautama-guru parvata se nIce utare / jaba gautama-guru parvata para car3ha gae to una tApasoM ko vicAra huA ki--'saralatA pUrvaka para car3hane vAlA koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM ho sktaa| ye mahApuruSa haiN| apana ikA ziSyatva svIkAra kara leN| inase hameM lAbha hI hogaa|' jaba gautama-guru nIce utarane lage, to tApasa unake nikaTa Aye aura dIkSA dene kI prArthanA kii| gautama-guru ne unheM dIkSA dI aura kahA--"zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu hI tumhAre garu hai|" deva ne unheM sAdhuveza diyaa| ve saba gautama-garu ke pIche calane lge| mArga meM eka gA~va se gautama svAmIjI gocarI meM eka pAtra meM khIra lAye aura usa eka manuSya ke yogya khIra me akSiNamANasI labdhi se pandraha so tapasviyoM ko pAraNA karAyA / anta meM gautama-garu ne pAraNA kiyA taba vaha khIra samApta huii| tapasvI avAka raha gae / eka manuSya jitanI khIra se pandraha sau ko bhojana ? hama bhAgyazAlI haiN|" dAbha dhyAna karate zuSka-zaMvAlabhakSI pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| datta Adi pA~ca so ko dUra se dhvajA-patAkA dekha kara aura kauDinya Adi pA~ca so ko prabhu kA darzana hote hI kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| gautama-guru ne bhagavAna ko vandanA kI,kintu pandraha sau to pradakSiNA kara ke kevalI-pariSada kI ora jAna lo to gautama-guru ne unheM bhagavAn kI vandanA karane kA khaa| bhagavAna ne kahA--'kevalI kI Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasA satI kI parIkSA sulasA satI kI parIkSA apane pUrva ke parivrAjaka ke deza meM rahane vAlA prabhu bhakta ambar3a zrAvaka ekabAra bhagavAn ko vandana karane campAnagarI AyA / upadezaM sunane ke bAda vaha rAjagRha jAne lagA, to bhagavAn ne abar3a se kahA--" rA gRha ke 'nAga' nAmaka rathika kI patnI 'sulasA ' 'samyaktva' meM dRr3ha-aDiga suzrAvikA hai * / " prabhu kI vandanA namaskAra kara ambaDa apanI vaikriya-zakti se ur3A aura AkAza mArga se tatkAla rAjagRha pahu~ca gayA / usane socA- 'sulasA bhagavAn kI kitanI bhakta hai ki jisa se bhagavAn ne usakI prazaMsA kii| maiM usakI parIkSA kruuN|" apanA rUpa parivartita kara ke vaha sulasA ke ghara pahu~cA aura bhikSA maaNgii| sulasA ke niyama thA ki vaha supAtra ko hI dAna detI / jo supAtra nahIM hotA, use svayaM nahIM de kara dAsI se dilavAtI / usane dAsI ke dvArA ambaDa ko bhikSA dI / ambaDa rAjagRha ke pUrva kI ora ke udyAna meM gayA aura brahmA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke padmAsana lagA kara baiTha gyaa| vaha cAra hAtha, cAra mu~ha, brahmAstra, tIna akSasUtra, jaTA aura mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue thA aura sAvitrI ko sAtha liye hue tathA nikaTa hI apanA vAhana biThAyA huA dikhAI de rahA thA, sAkSAt brahmA ke pada paMNa kA nagara meM pracAra huA / loga darzana karane umar3e / dharmopadeza hone lagA / sulasA ko usakI sakhiyoM ne kahA- 14 'sAkSAt brahmA kA avataraNa huA hai| calo, apana bhI caleM aura sulasA nirgrathanAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu kI saccI evaM pUrNa upAsikA dUsare dina amDa ne viSNu kA rUpa banAyA aura nagaro ke dakSiNa bhAga meM prakaTa huA / zava-cakra gadAdi dhAraNa kiye hue, garur3a vAhna yukta ke avataraNa ke samAcAra jAna kara nagarajana umar3e. parantu sulasA aprabhAvita hI rhii| tIsare dina zaMkara kA rUpa banA kara pazcima dizA meM prakaTa huaa| bhAra para candramA, ruNDamAla, bhujA para khaTvAMga, tIna locana. " 353 0.0 AzAtanA mata karo / " taba gautamasvAmI ne mithyAduSkRta diyA aura unheM khamAyA / isa ghaTanA se bhA gaNadhara mahArAja ko kheda huA taba bhagavAna ne unheM apane prati rAga yAvat isI bhava meM mukti hone kI bAta khii| darzana kareM / " parantu thii| vaha nahIM gaI I isa kathAnaka para se kaI prazna upasthita hote haiN| sAkSAta jinezvara bhagavaMta se bhI pratimA vandana kA phala atyadhika ho sakatA hai kyA ? * granthakAra ne likhA hai ki 'bhagavAn ne sulasA kI kuzala cho' - - yaha bAta satya nahIM lagatI / Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 tIrthakara caritra - bhAga 3 gajacarma paridhAna, zarIra para bhasma, vRSabha vAhana aura pArvatI yukta dRzyamAna the| nAgarikajana saba darzanArtha gaye, parantu sulasA to aTala hI rhii| cauthe dina pUrvadiyA meM svayaM jinezvara bhagavAn kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ke bhavya samavasaraNa meM, tIna chatra yukta sihAsana para baiThA huA zobhita huA / nAgarikajana to gaye hI, parantu sulasA to phira bhI nahIM gii| jaba aMbaDa ne sulasA ko nahI dekhA, to kisI puruSa ko bheja kara prerita krvaayaa| usane A kara sulasA se kahA--"jinezvara bhagavaMta padhAre haiM aura sabhI loga bhagavAn ko vandana karane gaye haiM / tuma kyoM nahIM gaI ? calo aisA alabhya avasara mata khoo / " sulasA ne kahA-'bhAI ! ye bhagavan mahAvIra prabhu nahIM hai / ve to campA virAjate haiM / " "are, ye to paccIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiM / tuma svayaM cala kara darzana kara lo ' -- Agata * EUR + + +EUR vyakti ne kahA / " 'nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / na to paccIsa tIrthaMkara hote haiM aura na eka tIrthakara ke rahate, dUsare ho sakate haiN| yaha koI mAyAvI pAkhaNDI hogA, jo logoM ko ThagatA hai " -- sulasA ne kahA / " are bahina ! aisA nahIM bolanA caahiye| isase tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AzAtanA aura dharma kI nindA hotI hai / tuma cala kara dekho to sahI / vahA~ cala kara dekhane meM hAni hI kyA hai ? " " maiM aise pAkhaNDI kA muMha dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatI / vaha kabhI brahmA banatA hai, to kabhI viSNu / aba jinezvara kA mAyAvI rUpa banA kara baiThA hai / aise ke nikaTa jAne se pAkhaNDa kA anumodana hotA hai / ' sulasA ko aDiga jAna kara ambaDa ko nizcaya ho gayA ki vAstava meM sulasA samyaktva meM sudRr3ha evaM aTala hai / bhagavAn ne bharI sabhA meM isa satI kI prazaMsA kI, yaha ucita hI hai / apanI mAyA ko sameTa kara ambaDa ne naiSedhikI bolate hue sulasA ke ghara meM praveza kiyA / ambaDa ko dekha kara sulasA uThI aura svAgata karatI huI bolI ; -- " he dharmabandhu ! zrAvaka zreSTha ! ApakA svAgata hai / " sulasA ne svAgata karake Asana pradAna kiyA / " devI ! tuma dhanya ho / isa saMsAra meM sarvazreSTha zrAvikA tuma hI ho / bhagavAn ne bharI sabhA meM tumhArI zraddhA kI prazaMsA kI thI / aisI bhAgyazAlI zrAvikA aura koI jAnane meM nahIM AI / " sulasA harSita huI aura bhagavAn kI vandanA kI / tatpazcAt ambaDa ne pUchA -- Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazArNabhadra caritra kapAkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA "devI ! isa nagara meM abhI brahmA Adi deva Aye the aura nagarajana unako vandana karane, dharmopadeza sunane gaye, parantu tuma nahIM gayI / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?'' 'mahAzaya ! Apa jAnate haiM ki ve deva rAga dveSa, kAma-bhoga aura viSaya-vikAra yukta haiM / jisane vItarAga-dharma ko hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai, vaha vahA~ kyoM jAyagA? bhagavAn jinezvara deva mahAvIra prabhu ko prApta kara lene ke bAda phira kaunasI kamI raha jAtI hai ki jisase dUsaroM kI cAhanA kI jAya ?" ambaDa prasanna huA aura " sAdhu sAdhu" (dhanya-dhanya) kaha kara calA gyaa| dazArNabhadra caritra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu campA nagarI se vihAra kara vicarate hue dazArNa * deza meM dasannA nadI ke taTa para base dazANapurI nagarI padhAre / 'dazArNabhadra' rAjA vahA~ kA svAmI thaa| cara-puruSa ne rAjA ke sammukha upasthita ho kara kahA--' bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu isa nagara kI ora hI padhAra rahe haiM, kala yahA~ udyAna meM padhAra jAveMge / " ina zubha samAcAroM ne nareza ke hRdaya meM amRta-pAna jaisA Ananda bhara diyaa| usane mantrImaNDala, sabhAsada evaM adhikAriyoM ko AjJA dI ki ' kala prAtaHkAla bhagavAn ko vandana karane jAnA hai| sabhI prakAra kI sajAI utkRSTa rUpa se kI jaay| hamArI sajAI aura ThATha isa prakAra kA abhUtapUrva ho ki jaisA Aja taka kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| nagara ke rAja-mArga kI sajAI bhI sarvottama honI caahiye|'' rAjA ne anta pura meM apanI rAniyoM ko bhI AjJA do aura rAta bhI ipI cintana meM vyatIta kii| bhagavAn dazANa nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM birAje / devoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| nagara kA rAjamArga sugobhita ho rahA thaa| dhvajA patAkA, bandanavAra, puSpAcchAdina svarNadvAra Adi se citAkarSaka ho gayA thaa| rAjA majadhaja ke sAtha gajArUr3ha ho kara bhagavAna kI vandanA karane cala nikalA / donoM ora cavara DulAye jA rahe the| chatra dhAraNa kiyA huA thaa| narendra, devendra ke samAna laga rahA thA / hajAroM sAmanta bhI vastra bhUSaNa se musajjita ho kara nareza ke pIche cala rahe the| unake pIche devAMganA ke samAna suzobhita ganiyA~ rathArUr3ha ho kara cala rahI thii| bandIjana stuti kara rahe the / nAgarijana gajA * kahA jAtA hai ki vartamAna meM mAlava dezAntargata 'mandasora' nagara hI 'dazANapUrI' thii| Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakavakanavanavakavadakakavAda kara kA abhivAdana kara rahe the / gAyaka gIta gAte jA rahe the| hAthI-ghor3e nagAr3e Adi pakAbaddha Age cala rahe the| caturaMginI senA bhI sAtha thii| rAjA garvAnubhUti se pulakita hotA huA samavasaraNa ke nikaTa pahu~cA aura hAthI se nIce utara kara samavasaraNa meM praviSTa huaa| bhagavAn kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI aura vandanA karane ke pazcAt gavita hRdaya se yogya sthAna para baiThA / usa samaya saudharmendra ne apane jJAna se bhagavAna ko dekhA aura dazArNabhadra ke abhimAna ko jaanaa| usane rAjA kA garva haTAne ke liye eka jalabharita vimAna kI vikarvaNA kii| jala bharA huA thaa| Upara sundara eva vikasita kamala-puSpa khile hue the| hama aura sArasa pakSI kilola karate hue madhura nAda kara rahe the / vaha jalamaya vimAna uttama rIti se sajA huA manohArI thaa| usa jala kAMta vimAna meM aneka devoM ke sAtha indra baiThA huA thaa| devAMganAe~ cAmara vijA rahI thii| gaMdharva gAyana kara rahe the| yaha vimAna svarga se utara kara manaSya loka meM AyA aura indra vimAna se nIce utara kara airAvata hAthI para ArUr3ha huaa| vaha hAthI maNimaya ATha dA~ta vAlA thaa| usa para devadUSya kI jhUla AcchAdita thii| devAMganAe~ indra para cAmara DulA rahI thii| samavasaraNa ke samIpa A kara indra hAthI para se nIce utarA aura bhaktipUrvaka praveza kiyaa| usa samaya usake jalakAnta vimAna meM rahI huI krIr3A-vApikAoM meM rahe hue pratyeka kamala se saMgIta kI dhvani nikalane lagI aura pratyeka saMgIta meM eka iMdra ke samAna vaibhava vAlA sAmAnika deva dikhAI dene lgaa| usa deva kA parivAra bhI mahAn Rddhiyukta aura AzcaryotpAdaka thaa| indra ne bhagavAna kI vandanA kii| indra kI esI apAra Rddhi dekha kara dazArNabhadra nareza Azcarya meM Duba ge| unakA ahaMkAra naSTa ho gyaa| ve apane Apako kSudra evaM kupamaNDukasA mAnane lage / unake mana meM glAni utpanna huI, vairAgya utpanna huA aura unhoMne vahIM vastrAlaMkAra utAra kara keza-tuMcana kiyA aura dIkSita ho kara bhagavAn kA ziSyatva svIkAra kara liyaa| indra para vijaya pAne kA unhoMne yahI upAya kiyaa| dazArNabhadra ke dIkSita hote hI indra unake samIpa AyA aura namaskAra kara ke bolA-- "mahAtman ! Apa vijayI haiN| maiM apanI parAjaya svIkAra karatA huuN| maiM ApakI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa|" munirAja dazArNabha drajI saMyama-tapa kI ArAdhanA karane lge| bhagavAn ne vahA~ se vihAra kara diyaa| Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAlibhadra caritra zAlibhadra caritra rAjagRha nagara ke nikaTa zAli grAma meM 'dhanyA' nAma kI strI-kahIM anya grAma se A kara rahI thI / usake 'saMgamaka' nAma kA eka putra thaa| isake atirikta usakA samasta parivAra naSTa ho cukA thA / vaha logoM ke yahA~ majadUrA karatA thI aura saMgamaka dUsaroM ke bachar3e ( gau-vatsa ) carAyA karatA thA / kimI parvotsava ke dina sabhI logoM ke yahA~ khIra banAI gaI thii| saMgamaka ne logoM ko khIra khAte dekhA, to usake mana meM bhI khIra khAne kI lAlasA jagA / usane ghara A kara mAtA se khIra banAne kA kahA / dhanyA ne apanI daridradazA batA kara putra ko samajhAyA, kintu bAlaka haTha pakar3a baiThA / dhanyA apanI pUrva kI sampanna sthiti aura varttamAna durdazA kA vicAra kara rone lgii| AsapAsa kI mahilAe~ dhanyA kA vilApa suna kara AI aura rudana kA kAraNa pUchA / dhanyA ne kahA- " merA beTA khIra mA~gatA hai| maiM durbhAginA huuN| meM bhale ghara kI sampanna strI thI, parantu durbhAgya se merI yaha dazA ho gaI / rUkhA-sUkhA khA kara peTa bharanA bhI kaThina ho gayA, taba ise khIra kahA~ se khilAU~ ? yaha mAnatA hI nahIM hai / apanI durdazA kA vicAra kara mujhe ronA A gayA " par3osina mahilAoM ke mana meM karuNA utpanna huI / unhoMne dUdha Adi sAmagrI apane gharoM se lA kara dhanyA ko dI / dhanyA ne khIra pakAI aura eka thAloM meM DAla kara putra ko dii| putra ko khIra de kara dhanyA dUsare kAma meM laga gii| isI samaya eka tapasvI saMta ne mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNa ke lie, apane abhigraha ke anusAra daridra dikhAI dene vAlI dhanyA kI jhoMpar3I meM praveza kiyA / saMgamaka thAlI kI khIra ko ThaNDI hone taka rukA huA thA / saMgamaka ne tapasvI mahAtmA ko dekhA, to usake hRdaya meM zubha bhAvoM kA udaya huA / usane socA- " dhanya bhAga mere / aise tapasvI mahAtmA mujha daridra ke ghara pdhaare| yaha to kalpavRkSa ke samAna hai / mere ghara sone kA sUrya udaya huA hai| acchA huA ki ye cintAmaNi ratna samAna mahAtmA isa samaya padhAre, jaba ki mere pAsa unheM pratilAbhane ke lie khIra hai / " isa prakAra vicAra karate hue usane munirAja ke pAtra meM thAlI U~Dela kara sabhI khIra baharA dI / tapasvI saMta ke lauTane ke bAda dhanyA ghara meM AI / usane dekhA - thAlI meM khIra nahIM hai / putra khA gayA hai / usane phira dUsarI bAra khIra parosI / saMgamaka ne ruci pUrvaka AkaNTha khIra khAI / use ajIrNa hokara rogAtaMka huA / roga ugratama huA, parantu saMgamaka ke mana meM to tapasvI saMta aura unheM diye hue dAna kI prasannatA rama rahI thii| unhIM vicAroM meM saMgamaka ne pUrNa kara deha chor3I | Ayu 357 Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 kakakakakakakakaka saMgamaka kA jIva huA / bhadrA ne svapna rAjagRha nagara meM 'gobhadra' seTha kI 'bhadrA' bhAryA ke garbha meM utpanna pakA huA zAli kSetra dekhA / usane apane pati ko svapna sunAyA / pati ne kahA - " tumhAre eka bhAgyazAlI putra hogA / " bhadrA ko "dAna karane " kA dohada huA / gobhadra seTha ne usakA dohada pUrNa kiyA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para eka sundara putra kA janma huA / svapna ke anusAra mAtA-pitA ne putra kA nAma " zAlibhadra rakhA / usakA pAlana poSaNa rAjasI DhaMga se huA / use yogya vaya meM vidyAkalA meM nipuNa banAyA aura apane samAna samRddhizAlI zreSThiyoM kI battIsa sundara suzIla kanyAoM ke sAtha lagna kara diye / zAlibhadra apanI battIsa priyatamAoM ke sAtha bhavya bhavana meM uttama bhoga bhogatA huA apane puNya phala kA rasAsvAdana kara rahA thA / vaha rAgaraMga meM itanA lIna ho gayA ki use udaya asta aura dina-rAta kA bhAna hI nahIM rahatA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kA upadeza suna kara gobhadra seTha virakta hue aura bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSita ho kara tapa sayama kA pAlana kara svargavAsI hue / vyApAra-vyavasAya bhadrA mAtA hI dekhane lagI / zAlibhadra ko isa ora dekhane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahI / gobhadra deva ne avadhijJAna se apane putra ko dekhA / putra- vAtsalya evaM pUrva puNya se AkarSita ho kara deva apane putra aura putra-vadhuoM ke lie pratidina divya vastrAlaMkAra bhejane lagA / zAlibhadra ke liye to isa manuSyabhava meM kevala bhoga bhogane kA hI kArya ho, aisI usakI pariNati ho rahI thI / rAjagRha meM dezAntaravAsI vyApArI ratna- kambala le kara Aye aura mahArAjA zreNika ko dikhaaii| ratna- kambala kA mUlya bahuta adhika thA, isalie rAjA eka bhI nahIM le sakA / vyApArI nirAza lauTe aura sampattizAlI seThoM ke yahA~ ghamate- niSphala lauTatebhadrA mAtA ke pAsa pahu~ce / bhadrA ne una vyApAriyoM kI sabhI kambale mu~ha mA~gA dhana de kara kraya kara lo / ratna-kambaleM kama thI, 32 putra vadhuoM ke lie paryApta nahIM thI / isaliye unake Tukar3e kara ke pA~va poMchane ke lie putra vadhuoM ko de diye| udhara mahArAnI cillanA ne ratna kambala Ane aura vyApAriyoM ko khAlI hAtha lauTA ne kI bAta suna kara mahArAjA se eka kambala lene kA kahA / mahArAjA ne vyApAriyoM ko bulA kara eka kambala mA~gA / vyApAriyoM se yaha jAna kara ki sAre kambala bhadrA ne le liye, zreNika ne apane eka vizvasta sevaka ko mUlya de kara bhadrA seThAnI ke yahA~ ratna- kambala lene bhejA / ' sevaka ko bhadrA ne kahA- " sabhI kambaloM ke Tukar3e kara ke putra-vadhuoM ko pA~va poMchane ke lie de diye gaye haiM yadi Tukar3e lenA ho to dedU~ / " mahArAnI nirAza huI aura rAjA se bola - Apa meM aura usa vaNika meM kitanA antara hai ?" 4 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 FF FF FF kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaba Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAlibhadra caritra karavAkavaca-farpan.potkAkAcavakakakakakakakaasannapraaplagAnagalana zreNika nareza ko bhI Azcarya ho rahA thA-"kitanI sampatti hogI-zAli bhadra ke pAsa ?'' usane zAlibhadra ko bulAne ke liye eka sevaka bhajA / bhdr| seThAnI ne nareza ke samakSa upasthita hA kara kahA-"svAmI ! zAlibhadra to ghara se bAhara nikalA hI nhiiN| yA dhomAn mere ghara padhAra kara use darzana dene kA anugraha kareM, to bar3A kRpA hogii|' rAjA ne Ane kI svIkRti de dii| bhadrA ne ghara pahu~ca kara tatkAla nareza ke svAgata meM sajAI karane ke lie sevakoM ko lagA diyA / rAjya-prAsAda se apane bhavana taka kA mArga aura AnA ghara-dvAra uttama rIti se sajAyA gayA / zreNika nareza zAlibhadra ke ghara taka pahu~ce, to ve sajAI dekha kara bahuta prasanna hue| ghara-dvAra para svaNa staMbha lage hue the| una para indra nIlamaNi ke toraNa jhala rahe tha / dvAra kI bhami para mulyavAna motiyoM ke svastika kI zreNaye racA thiiN| Upara divya vastroM ke caMdove laga the aura sAga bhavana sugandha se maghamaghA rahA thaa| narena ke Azvarya kA pAra nahIM rahA thA / caturtha khaNDa meM nareza ke baiThane kI vyavasthA kI gaI thii| yathAsthAna pahu~ca kara nareza suzobhita siMhAsana para beThe / tatpazcAt saptama khaNDa para rahe hue zAlibhadra ke pAsa mAtA pahu~cI aura putra se bolI ;-- "pUtra ! zraNika mahArAja padhAre haiN| nAce clo|" -- mAtA ! kraya-vikraya to Apa hI karatI haiM / maiM to to kucha jAnatA hI nahIM / yadi lenA hai, to bhaNDAra se mUlya cukA kara le lo"-vyavahAra se anabhijJa zAlibhadra bolA / pUtra kI bAta para ha~satI huI bhadrA bolo-"putra ! mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika apane svAmI haiM, nAtha haiM / ve koI kraya karane kI vastu nahIM haiM / hama unako prajA haiM / ve hamArI rakSA karate haiM / unakA Adara-satkAra karanA hamArA kartavya hai / clo|" mAtA kI bAta ne zAlibhadra ke hRdaya meM eka khaTa kA utpanna kara diyA-"mere sira para bhI koI svAmI hai-nAtha hai ? maiM pUrNa svatantra aura surakSita nahIM hU~ ?' isa prakAra socatA huA zAlibhadra uThA aura apanI patniyoM sahita nIce utara kara nareza ke samIpa AyA aura praNAma kiyaa| nareza ne use AliMgana meM le kara godI meM biThAyA aura putravat sneha kiyaa| nIce utarane ke zrama tathA manuSyoM kI bhIr3a se vaha pasIne se bhIga rahA thaa| mAtA ne rAjendra se kahA-"mahArAja ! aba ise chor3a dIjiye / yaha aisI paristhiti meM rahane kA AdI nahIM hai / isake pitA deva hue haiM / ve pratidina isake aura vadhuoM ke liye svarga se vastrAlaMkAra aura aMgarAga bhejate rahate haiM, aura ye use eka dina bhoga kara utAra detA hai / aisI hI Adata ho gaI hai-isakI / " rAjA ne zAlibhadra ko chor3a diyA aura vaha patniyoM sahita apane sAtaveM khaNDa meM Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 pahu~ca gayA / seThAnI ne nareza ko apane ghara bhojana karane kA Agraha pUrNa nivedana kiyA / mahArAja ne usakA Agraha svIkAra kiyA / rAjA snAna karane baiThA / uttama koTi kA abhyaMgana ubaTana kara sugandhita jala se snAna kara rahA thA ki acAnaka aMgulI meM se ratna - jar3ita aMgUThI nikala kara gRhavApikA meM gira pdd'ii| rAjA mudrikA DhU~Dhane lagA, to seThAnI ne dAsI ko Adeza diyA, jisane usa vApikA kA jala dUsarI ora nikAla diyA / rAjA ne dekhA usa vApikA meM divya AbhUSaNa camaka rahe haiN| unake bIca meM rAjA kI mudrikA to nisteja dikhAI de rahI thI / rAjA ke pUchane para dAsI ne batAyA ki - " zAlibhadra aura unakI patniyoM ke deva pradatta AbhUSaNa pratidina utAra kara isa vApikA meM DAle jAte haiM / ye ve hI AbhUSaNa haiN| mahArAjA ne saparivAra bhojana kiyA aura bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNa kI bheMTa svIkAra kara rAjyamahAlaya padhAre / tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 zAlibhadra ke mana meM saMsAra ke prati virakti basa gii| aba vaha pitA ke patha para cala kara Atma-svatantratA prApta karanA cAhatA thaa| sadbhAgya se vahA~ cAra jJAna ke dhAraka AcArya dharmaghoSa munirAja pdhaare| zAlibhadra harSita huA aura rathArUr3ha ho kara vaMdanA karane calA | AcAryazrI aura sabhI sAdhuoM kI vandanA kI / AcAryazrI ne dharmopadeza diyA aura pUrNa svAdhIna hone kA mArga batAyA / zAlibhadra ne ghara A kara mAtA ko praNAma kara kahA 'mAtezvarI ! maine Aja nigraMtha- guru kA dharmopadeza sunA / mujhe usa dharmopadeza para ruci huii| yaha dharma saMsAra ke samasta duHkhoM se mukta karane vAlA hai / " " putra ! tune bahuta acchA kiyaa| tU una dharmAtmA pitAjI kA putra hai, jinake raga-raga meM dharma basA huA thA / tujhe dharma kA Adara karanA hI cAhiye " - mAtA ne putra kI dharmaruci dekha kara matoSa vyakta kiyA / " ' mAtezvarI ! mujha para prasanna ho kara anumati pradAna kreN| maiM bhI apane pitAzrI kA anukaraNa kara ke dharmaghoSa AcArya ke samIpa dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ / " - zAlibhadra ne dIkSita hone kI anumati mA~gI / " putra ! terA vicAra uttama hai / parantu sAdhutA kA pAlana karanA sahaja nahIM hai / lohe ke cane cabAnA, talavAra kI dhAra para calanA aura bhujAoM se mahAsAgara ko pAra karane ke samAna duSkara hai| tU sukumAra hai / terA jIva bhogamaya rahA hai| dukha evaM parISad ko jAnatA hI nahIM hai / tujha se saMyama kI vizuddha sAdhanA kaise ho sakegI ?" Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakakakakakaka " patniyoM kA vyaMga aura dhanya kI dIkSA Psp Pro(r)specs 'mAtA ! jaba saMyama sAdhanA kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA to phira duHkhoM aura parISahoM ko to AmantraNa hI diyA hai / jo kAyara hote haiM, ve hI duHkha se Darate haiM / maiM sabhI paraM SahoM ko sahana karUMgA / Apa anumati pradAna kara deM / " "putra ! yadi tU sarvatyAgo bananA cAhatA hai, to pahale deza tyAgI bana kara kramaza: tyAga baDhA, jisase tujhe tyAga kA abhyAsa ho jaay| isake bAda sarvatyAgI bananA / " zAlibhadra ne mAtA kA vacana mAnya kiyA aura usI dina se eka patnI aura eka zayyA kA tyAga -- pratidina karane lagA / 361 ***** patniyoM kA vyaMga aura dhanya kI dIkSA usI nagara meM 'dhanya' nAma kA dhanADhya zreSThi rahatA thA / vaha zAlibhadra kI kaniSTa bhaginI kA pati thaa| bhAI ke saMsAra-tyAga kI bAta suna kara bahina ke hRdaya meM bandhu viraha kA duHkha bharA huA thA / dhanya zreSThi snAna karane baiThA / usakI patniyeM telamardana ubaTanAdi kara rahI thI aura subhadrA sugandhita zItala jala se snAna karavA rahI thI / usa samaya usake netra se A~sU kI dhArA baha niklii| dhanya ne patnI kI A~khoM meM A~sU dekha kara pUchA -- "priye ! isa candra vadana para zoka kI chAyA aura A~sU kI dhArA kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" " nAtha ! merA bandhu gRhatyAga kara sAdhu honA cAhatA hai| isalie vaha eka-eka patnI aura eka-eka zayyA kA pratidina tyAga karane lagA hai| bhAI ke viraha kI saMbhAvanA se merA hRdaya zoka pUrNa ho rahA hai--svAmin " -- subhadrA ne hRdayagata vedanA vyakta kI / 'aiM kyA eka patnI pratidina tyAgatA hai ? taba to vaha kAyara hai. gIdar3a hai / yadi tyAga hI karanA hai, to siMha ke samAna eka sAtha saba kucha tyAga denA cAhiye / kramazaH tyAganA to sattva hotA hai "-- dhanya ne vyaMgapUrvaka kahA / pati kA vyaMga suna kara anya patniyA~ bolI--- yadi tyAgI bananA sarala hai, to Apa hI eka-sAtha sarvasva tyAga kara nirgrA dokSA kyoM nahIM lete ? bAteM karanA jitanA sahaja hai, kara dikha na utanA sarala nahIM hai / " dhanya ne tatkAla uTha bandha banI huI thI / tumhArI "" kara kahA - " basa, maiM yahI cAhatA thaa| tuma saba mere liye anumati mujhe sahaja hI prApta ho gaI / abhI se maine tuma Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra bhAga 3 saba kA tyAga kiyaa| aba maiM dIkSita hone jA rahA huuN|" patniyA~ sahama gaI / unhoMne gir3agir3Ate hue kahA--"nAtha ! haMsI meM kahI huI bAta satya nahIM hotii| Apa hameM kSamA kIjiye aura gRha-tyAga kI bAta chor3a diijiye|" dhanya ne kahA--"dhana, strI aura kuTumba-parivAra saba anitya hai| yadi inakA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAya, to ye svayaM chor3a dete haiM. yA mara kara chor3anA par3atA hai / maiM svayaM saMsAra kA tyAga karanA cAhatA hU~'--kaha kara dhanya khar3A ho gyaa| pati ko jAtA dekha kara patniyeM bhI sayama lene ke liye tatpara ho gii| puNyayoga se bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA~ pdhaare| dhanya ne dInajanoM ko vipula dhana kA dAna diyA aura patniyoM sahita zivikA meM baiTha kara bhagavAna ke samIpa gyaa| sabhI ne bhagavAn se dIkSA grahaNa kI / jaba ye samAcAra zAlibhadra ne sune, to usane socA--"bahanoI ne mujhe jIta liyaa|" vaha bhI tatkAla dIkSA lene ko tatpara ho gyaa| mahArAjA zreNika ne zAlibhadra kA dIkSA mahotsava kiyaa| zAlibhadra bhI bhagavAna kA ziSya bana gayA / dhanya aura zAlibhadra saMyama aura tapa ke sAtha jJAna kI ArAdhanA karane lge| ve bahuzruta hue| ve mAsakhamaNa do mAsa, tIna mAsa, cAra mAsa Adi ugratapa ghAratapa karane lge| unakA zarIra raktamAMsa rahita haDDiyoM kA carmAcchAdita DhA~cA mAtra raha gyaa| mAtA ne putra aura jAmAtA ko nahIM pahicAnA kAlAntara meM bhagavAn ke sAtha donoM muni apanI janmabhUmi--rAjagRha padhAre / bhagavAn kI vandanA karane ke lie janatA utsAhapUrvaka Ane lgii| dhanya aura zAlibhadra muni mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha jAne kI anujJA lene ke lie bhagavAn ke samIpa aaye| namaskAra kiyaa| bhagavAn ne zAlibhadra se kahA-"Aja tuma tumhArI mAtA se mile hue AhAra se pAraNA kroge|" donoM muni nagara meM bhadrA mAtA ke dvAra para pahu~ce / muniyoM kA zarIra tapasyA se zuSka ho gayA thaa| ve pahicAne nahIM jA sakate the| udhara bhagavAn tathA putra-jAmAtA muniyoM ko vandanA karane jAne kI zIghratA vyagratA se bhadrA seThAnI muniyoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM de skii| muni lauTa aaye| mArga meM unheM zAligrAma kI vRddhA dhanyA milI, jo zAlibhadrajI kI pUrva-bhava kI mAtA thii| vaha dahI-dUdha becane ke lie nagara meM AI thii| muniyoM ko dekhate hI usake mana meM sneha umar3A / usane hAtha jor3a Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNiyA cora kara dahI grahaNa karane kA nivedana kiyaa| muni dahI grahaNa kara bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye / vandanA kI aura dahI prApta hone Adi kI AlocanA kii| bhagavAna kahA--"vaha dahI dene vAlI vRddhA tumhArI pUrva bhava ko sAtA hai|'' muniyoM ne pAraNA kiyaa| donoM muni bhagavAn lekara vebhAragiri para gaye aura pAdaporAgamana anazana kara ke zilA para leTa gye| udhara mahA rAjA zreNika bhadrA seThAnI sahita vandanA karane Aye / vandanA karane ke pazcAt dhanya-zAlibhadra muniyoM ke viSaya meM pUchA / bhagavAn ne bhadrA se kahA----" dAnoM muni tumhAre yahA~ bhikSAvarI ke lie Aye the, parantu tumane unheM pahicAnA nhiiN| unheM pUrvabhava kI mAtA se dahI milA / ve pAraNA kara ke vaibhAragiri para gye| vahA~ anazana karake soye hue haiN|" patra ko bhikSA mile binA ghara se lauTa jAne kI bAta bhagavAna se suna kara bhadrA ko pachatAvA hubhaa| mahArAjA aura bhadrA vai mAra giri para Aye aura muniyoM ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| muniyoM kA zuSka eva jarjara zarIra dekha kara bhadrA vivhala ho gaI / vaha rotI huI bolI-"he vatsa ! tuma ghara Aye, parantu maiM durbhAginI prapAda meM par3I rahI, tumheM dekhA hI nahIM aura apane ghara se khAlI loTa ge| tumane to merA tyAga kara diyA, parantu mere mana meM AzA thI ki maiM tumheM deva sgo| isase mujhe AzvAsana milegaa| parantu tuma to aba zarIra kA ho tyAga kara rahe ho| hA. maiM kitanI bhAgyahInA huuN|' nareza ne bhadrA ko samajhAyA-- "bhadre ! tumhArA putra to hama saba ke liye vandanIya ho gyaa| aba ye zAzvata sukha ke svAmI hoNge| inheM parama sukho hAte dekha kara to prasanna honA cAhie / tuma mahAna puNya. zAlinI mAtA hA : goka mata karo / ' bhaddA Azvasta huI aura vandanA kara ke rAjA ke sAtha lauTa gaI / dAnoM muni Ayu pUrNa kara ke sarvArthasiddha mahAvimAna meM utpanna hue / vahA~ tetIma sAgaropama pramANa Ayu bhoga kara manuSya bhava prApta kareMge aura tara sayama kI ArAdhanA kara mukta ho jaayeNge| rohiNiyA cora zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke vihAra kSetra meM choTe-choTe gA~va, vana aTavI. parvata Adi bhI Ate the jina meM kRSaka vibhinna prakAra ke vananArI vanopajIvI, anArya, hiMsaka, krUra aura cora-i ka loga rahate the| jo bhagavAn ke samIpa Ate unheM bhagavAn upadeza pradAna karate / rAjagRha ke nikaTa vaibhAragiri kI guphA, upatyakA evaM bIhar3oM Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra--bhAga. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara meM nirbhaya rahane vAlA "lohakhura' nAma kA DAka rahatA thaa| vaha krUra, hiMsaka, nirdaya aura bhayAnaka thA / DAkA DAla kara lUTatA, sampanna se vipanna banA detA aura / rastriyoM ke sAtha vyabhicAra karatA rahatA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke to vaha nikaTa bhI nahIM AtA thA / vaha jAnatA thA ki bhagavAn kI vANI meM vaha prabhAva hai ki bar3e-bar3a diggaja bhI unake prabhAva meM A kara ziSya bana jAte haiN| mahAmahopAdhyAya mahApaNDita aise indrabhUtijI Adi to prathama darzana meM hI usake sAdha ho gae / ve lauTa kara ghara hI nahIM aaye| unhoMne mahAvIra kA ziSyatva prApta karanA apanA parama saubhAgya smjhaa| loga prasannatA pUrvaka apanA rAjapATa aura gharabAra chor3a kara usake pAsa sAdhu bana jAte haiN| usake upAsaka bhI itane prabhAvazAlI haiM ki jinake prabhAva se deva-prakopa bhI miTa jAtA hai / mudgarapANi yakSa kI ghaTanA use jJAta thI / vaha yaha bhI jAnatA thA ki mahAvIra kI sevA meM deva aura indra bhI Ate haiM / jisane mahAvIra kI bAta sunI, usakA AcaraNa hI badala jAtA hai / isalie vaha bhagavAn ke samIpa hI nahIM jaataa| mArga chor3a kara dUra hI se nikala jAtA hai / use bhaya hai ki kahIM mahAvIra kA prabhAva usa para par3a jAya aura vaha apanA priya dhandhA chor3a kara duHkhI ho jaay| vaha vRddha ho gayA thaa| roga asAdhya thaa| use jIvana ko AzA nahI rahI thii| usane apane putra 'rohiNa' ko nikaTa bulA kara kahA ; "beTA ! merA jIvana pUrA ho rahA hai| aba tujha para ghara kA sArA bhAra hai / tU yogya hai| tU apane dhandhe kI sabhI kalAe~ sIkha kara pravINa ho gayA hai / parantu eka bAta kA dhyAna rkhnaa| vaha mahAvIra mahAtmA hai na ? jise loga 'bhagavAn' mAnate haiM aura usake pAsa devI-devatA bhI Ate haiN| tU usase dUra hI rahanA / vaha jisa sthAna para ho--jisa gA~va ke nikaTa ho, usa gA~va se hI tU dUra rahanA / use dekhanA to dUra rahA, usakI bAta bhI apane kAna meM mata par3ane denaa| vaha bar3A prabhAvazAlI jAdugara hai / mujhe bhI usakA bhaya thaa| usakI bAtoM meM A kara bar3e-bar3e rAjA, rAjakumAra, seTha aura sAmanta loga, apanA dhana-vaibhava, rAja-pATa, patnI aura putra-putrI saba kucha chor3a kara sAdhu ho gaye haiM / merI itanI bAta apanI gA~Tha meM bAMdha lenA, to tU sukhI rahegA aura yaha ghara banA rhegaa|" rohiNa ne pitA ko vacana diyaa| lohakhura mara gyaa| bApa kA kriyA-karma kara ke rohiNa apane dhandhe meM laga gyaa| vaha bhI caurya-karma meM nipuNa thaa| vaha coriyA~ karatA rahA / rAjagRha eka samRddha nagara thA aura nikaTa thaa| vaha avasara dekha kara isI kA lUTatA rahatA / loga rohINiye kI lUTa se du:khI the| nagara-rakSaka ke cora ko pakar3ane ke sAre prayatna vyartha gye| logoM kA trAsa dekha kara rAjA nagara-rakSakoM para kupita huaa| Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNiyA cora $$$$$$****************************************6600phn abhaya kumAra ne nagara-rakSaka se kahA--"tuma senA ko sannaddha kara ke gupta rUpa se yaha jAnane kA prayatna kage ki--rohiNiyA kaba nagara meM praveza karatA hai / jaba vaha nagara meM Ave taba tuma sainikoM se sAre nagara ko ghara lo aura bhItara bhI khoja karate rho| isa prakAra vaha pakar3a meM A skegaa|" bhagavAn rAjagRha padhAre aura guNazIla udyAna meM biraaje| dharmopadeza cala rahA thaa| rohiNa nagara meM jA rahA thaa| vaha mArga bhagavAn ke nikaTa ho kara hI jAtA thaa| baca kara nikalane kI koI vidhA nahIM thii| usane apane danoM meM aMgaliyA~ DAla dA aura zIghratApUrvaka calane lgaa| acAnaka usake pA~va meM eka kA~TA cubha gayA, jisase usakA calanA azakya ho gyaa| vivaza ho kara use nIce baiTha kara kA~TA nikAlanA par3A / vaha bhagavAn ko vANI sunanA nahIM cAhatA thA, parantu kA~TA to nikAlanA hI thA aura kA~TA nikAlane ke lie kAna se aguliyAM haTAnA bhI Avazyaka thaa| usane aguliyA~ haTAI / kA~TA nikAle itane samaya meM hI usake kAna meM bhagavAn ke kucha zabda par3a gaye / bhagavAna ne sabhA meM deva kI pahicAna batAte hue kahA thA ; -- "1 deva ke caraNa pRthvI kA sparza nahIM karate, 2 netra TimaTimAte nahIM, 3 unakI mAlA murajhAtI nahIM aura 4 zarIra prasveda evaM raja se lipta nahIM hotaa|" ina vacanoM ko suna kara bhI vaha pachatAyA, parantu vivaza thaa| vaha una zabdoM ko bhUlAnA cAha kara bhI bhUla nahIM sakA / use kheda thA ki vaha apane pitA ko diye hue vacana kA nirvAha nahIM kara skaa| . __ abhayakumAra ke nirdezAnusAra nagara-rakSaka ne senA ko gupta rUpa se sajja kiyA aura rohiNa ke nagara-praveza ke avasara kI tAka meM lagA rhaa| use bhediye ne sUcanA dI-- "rohiNiyA abhI amuka mArga se nagara meM ghusA hai|" sainikoM dvArA nagara ghera liyA gyaa| sabhI mArga roka diye gaye / isa bAra vaha pakar3a meM A gyaa| use bandI banA kara rAjyasabhA meM upasthita kiyaa| usakA nigraha karane ke lie rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko Adeza diyaa| rohiNa ko pUchA gayA, to usane kahA--" meM nirdoSa huuN| maine corI nahIM kI, kabhI nahIM kii|" usase pUchA--"tU kauna hai aura kahA~ rahatA haiM ?" - "maiM zAli grAma kA rahane vAlA 'durgacaNDa' kRSaka huuN| maiM nagara dekhane AyA thA / lauTate samaya mujhe pakar3a liyA"--rohiNa ne khaa| - "tU rohiNiyA cora hai aura corI karane nagara meM AyA thaa| tU apane ko chupA rahA hai aura jhUThA paricaya de rahA hai"--mahAmantrI ne kahA / Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 88 'Apa nyAyaparAyaNa haiM / Apako nirdoSa ko daNDa nahIM denA cAhie / maine apanA jo paricaya diyA, usako satyatA zAli grAma se jAnI jA sakatI hai / " mahAmantrI ne eka adhikArI ko zAligrAma bheja kara patA lagAyA, to jJAta huA ki vahA~ kA nivAsI durgacaNDa, nagara gayA hai| rohiNiyA bar3A cAlAka thA / usane pahale se hI aisA prabandha kara rakhA thA ki usake viSaya meM kisI ko kucha pUche, to vaha vahI uttara de, jo rohiNa ke hita ho / anyathA vaha unase ghAtaka badalA legA / rohiNiye kI bAta pramANita ho gii| aba nyAya dRSTi se use bandI rakhanA ucita nahIM thA / kintu mahAmantrI ko usakI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM huA / anya sabhI ko bhI usake cora hone kA vizvAsa thA / parantu usake pAna se na to corI kA koI mAla milA aura na kisI ne corI karate hue dekhA / vaha cora pramANita nahIM ho rahA thA / abhayakumAra ne use apane sAtha liyA / sainika haTA diye gaye, kintu gupta rUpa se usa para dRSTi rakhane kA saMketa kara diyA / mahAmantrI kI cAla vyartha huI abhayakumAra rohiNiye ko snehapUrvaka apane sAtha rAjya bhavana meM lAye / mUlyavAn upakaraNoM se susajjita sapta-khaNDa vAle bhavana ke Upara ke khaNDa meM use ThaharAyA / usake svAgata ke lie aneka sevaka-sevikAe~ niyata kiye / use ucca prakAra kI madirA pilA kara mada meM matta kara diyaa| use bahumUlya vastrAlaMkAra pahinAye / bhojana-pAna ke pazcAt usake samakSa kinnara-kaMThI gAyikAoM ko gAyana aura kalA - nipuNa vAdakoM dvArA surIle vAdintra tathA nartakiyoM kA nAca hone lgaa| kucha sundara puruSoM ne devoM kA aura sundariyoM ne devAMganAoM kA svAMga racA aura rohiNa kI zayyA ke nikaTa khar3e ho kara usakI jayajayakAra karane lage / jaba rohiNa para car3hA huA nazA kama huA, to usane bhavana, usakI sajAI, ratnoM ke AbharaNa aura gAna-vAdana aura nRtya dekhA / use idhara-udhara dekhate hI upasthita deva devI bola uThe / ** T 'jaya ho svAmI ! ApakI vijaya ho / Apa svarga ke isa mahAvimAna ke adhipati deva haiM | hama saba Apake sevaka-sevikAe~ haiM / ye gandharva Apake samakSa gA rahe haiM / devAMganAeM nRtya kara rahI hai / Apa dhanya haiN| mahAbhAga haiN| ye devAMganAe~ Apake adhIna haiN| Apa yatheccha sukhopabhoga kareM / " Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAmantrI kI cAla vyartha huI 367 kinakavacakamakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakanaka haThAt ratnajar3ita svarNa daNDa lie eka pratihArI deva AyA aura bolA--- "tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? tumheM mAlUma nahIM hai ki--'ja! deva yahA~ naye utpanna hote haiM, unheM saba se pahale apane saudharma svarga ke AcAra kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| usake bAda hI svargIya sukha bhogate haiM / ye to hama saba ke svAmI haiN| inase to isakA avazya pAlana karavAnA cAhiye / tuma meM itanA bhI viveka nahIM rahA ?" -"hama prasannatA ke Avega meM bhUla gae / aba Apa hI svAmI ko vaha AcAra batAiye--gandharva ne kahA / ___-"svAmin ! devoM kA yaha AcAra hai ki utpanna hone ke pazcAt unase pUchA jAtA hai ki--"pUrvabhava meM Apane kyA-kyA sukRtya-duSkRtya vi ye, jisa se AtmA meM itanI zakti utpanna huI ki Apa lAkhoM-karor3oM deva-deviyo ke svAmI huye / kRpayA apane pUrva-bhava ke AcaraNa kA varNana kIjiye''--pratihArI ne namratApUrvaka kara baddha nivedana kiyaa| mahAmantrI abhaya kumAra ne yaha yojanA isaliye kI thI ki naze meM matatAlA hokara aura deva jaisI lelA dekha kara rohiNa svayaM ko deva mAna legA aura apane sabhI pApa ugala degaa| rohiNa madya meM matavAlA to thA, parantu aba nazA utAra para thaa| pratihArI kA prazna suna kara vaha cauMkA / usane vicAra kiyA--"kyA sacamuca meM manuSya-deha chor3a kara deva ho gayA hU~ aura ye saba deva-deviyA~ haiM ?" vicAra karate use bhagavAn se sunI huI bAta smaraNa ho aaii| usane una tathA-kathita deva-deviyoM kI ora dekhA, to unameM eka bhI lakSaNa dikhAI nahI diyA / ve saba bhUmi para khar3e the| unakI palakeM sthira nahIM rahatI thii| gAna-vAdana aura nRtya se unake mukha para pasInA A rahA thA aura puSpamAlAe~ murajhA gaI thii| vaha samajha gayA ki yaha saba mahAmAtya kI--mere aparAdha mujha-se svIkAra karavAne kI--cAla hai / usane kahA ;-- "maiMne manuSya-bhava meM duHkhIjanoM kI sevA kI, jIvoM ko abhayadAna diyA, supAtra dAna diyA aura zaddhAcAra kA pAlana kara ke deva-pada prApta kiyA hai / maine duSkRtya to kiyA hI nhiiN|" pratihArI--"jIvana meM kucha-na-kucha durAcaraNa ho hI jAtA hai| isaliye kisI bhI prakAra kA pApa kiyA ho, to vaha bhI kaha diijiye|" rohiNa--"nahIM, maine koI pApa nahIM kiyaa| yadi pApa karatA, to isa deva-vimAna meM utpanna ho kara tumhArA svAmI bana sakatA?" Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 (r)(r)(r)(r) tIrthaMkara caritra - - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka rohiNa sAdhu ho gayA mahAmAtya kA prayatna niSphala gyaa| rohiNa ko mukta karanA par3A / mukta hone ke pazcAt rohiNa ne socA ; " mere pitA kI AtmA hI pApapUrNa thI, jo unhoMne mujhe zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ko parama AnandadAyinI vANI se vaMcita rkhaa| jinakI vANI ke kucha zabda anacAhe bhI kAnoM meM A kara hRdaya meM utare aura unake pratApa se maiM kArAvAsa evaM mRtyudaNDa se baca gayA / hA ! maiM durbhAgo aba taka bhagavAn kI parama pAvanI amRtamaya vANI se vaMcita rhaa| aba bhI bhagavAn kA zaraNa le kara apanA jIvana sudhAra lUM, to parama sukhI ho jAU~ / ' " vaha bhagavAn ke samIpa gayA / vandanA namaskAra kiyA aura bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza sunA / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza suna kara aura anya manuSyoM ko dIkSita hote dekha kara, rohiNa bhagavAn se pUchA--" prabho ! kyA maiM bhI sAdhu hone yogya hU~ / Apa mujhe apanA ziSya banAe~ge ?" kakakakakakakakakakaka "hAM, rohiNa ! tuma sAdhu hone yogya ho / tumheM pravrajyA prApta hogI / " rohiNa ne sabhA meM upasthita mahArAjA zreNika ke nikaTa jA kara kahA--" mahArAja ! maiM svayaM rohiNiyA cora hU~ / Apake nagara meM maiMne bahuta-sI coriyA~ kI, kintu pakar3A nahIM jA sakA / aMtima bAra pakar3A gyaa| meM isa bAra mRtyudaNDa se baca nahIM sakatA thA | Apake mahAmantrI kI pakar3a meM se nikalanA sambhava nahIM thA / parantu bhagavAn ke kucha vacana mere kAnoM meM-- anacAhe hI -- par3a gye| una vacanoM ne hI mujhe mRtyu daNDa se bacAyA / aba maiM isa cauryakarma kA hI nahIM, sA~sArika sabhI sambandhoM kA tyAga kara bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM jA rahA hU~ / Apa apane vizvasta sevakoM ko mere sAtha bhejiye| maiM sabhI coriyoM kA dhana unheM de duuNgaa|" aba rohiNa ko pakar3ane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thI / rAjA ne usake nizcaya kI sarAhanA kI aura rohiNa ke sAtha apane sevakoM ko bheje / usane pahAr3oM, guphAoM, bhekhar3oM aura jahA~-jahA~ dhana gAr3A thA, vaha sabhI nikAla kara de diyA / vaha dhana rAjA ne jisakA use de diyA / rohiNa apane kuTumbiyoM ke pAsa AyA / unheM samajhAyA aura anumati prApta kara bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA / zreNika nareza ne use dIkSita hone meM sahayoga diyaa| rohiNa muni dAkSita hote hI tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane lage / yathAkAla Ayu pUrNa kara deva bhava prApta kiyA / thA, Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caNDapradyota gherA uThA kara bhAgA caNDapradyota gherA uThA kara bhAgA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu isa bhAratabhUmi para vicara kara bhavyajIvoM kA uddhAra kara rahe the / usa samaya magadhadeza ke zAsaka mahArAjA zreNika the aura avaMtI pradeza kA / yoM donoM sADhU the / zreNika kI mahArAnI cillanA aura caNDapradyAMta kI zivAdevI sagI bahane thI parantu rAjyavistAra kA lobha aura vijetA banane kI bhAvanA ne zatrutA utpanna kara dI / zatAnIka ne bhI apane sADhU dadhivAhana ke rAjya para rAtri ke samaya AkramaNa kara ke adhikAra kara liyA thA | caNDapradyota apane sahayogo anya caudaha rAjAoM ke sAtha vizAla senA le kara magadha deza para car3ha AyA / sImArakSaka evaM bhediye ne rAjyasabhA meM A kara caNDapradyota ke senA sahita Ane kI sUcanA dii| mahArAjA zreNika, pradyota kI mahatvAkAMkSA evaM zakti sAmarthya jAnate the / unheM cintA huI / unhoMne mahAmantrI abhayakumAra kI ora dekhA / abhayakumAra ne nivedana kiyA--"yadi pradyota mere sAtha yuddha karane A rahA hai, to maiM usakA yogya Atithya karU~gA / cintA kI koI bAta nahIM hai / " abhayakumAra ne soca liyA ki senA ke par3Ava ke yogya bhUmi kauna-sI hai| usane loha-pAtroM meM svarNa mudrAe~ bharavA kara uma sthAna meM rAtoM-rAta bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para bhUmi meM gar3havA dI / isake bAda caNDa-senA ne praveza kiyA / zatru senA kA kahIM bhI avarodha nahIM kiyA gayA aura senA ne saralatA se rAjapUra ko ghera kara paDAva DAla diyA / abhayakumAra ne eka vicakSaNa dUta ko rAtri ke samaya gupta rUpa se sainyazivira meM bhejA / dUta lukatA-chupatA huA pradyata ke Dere ke nikaTa pahu~cA / praharI ne use rokA / dUta ne kahA--" meM to niHzastra hU~ / mujha mahArAjA se ati Avazyaka bAta karatI hai / tuma mahArAjA se nivedana kro| mujhe isI samaya milanA hai / " sainika bhItara gayA aura rAjA se dUta kI bAta nivedana kI / rAjAjJA se dUta ko bhItara le gayA / dUta ne pradyota kA abhivAdana kara nivedana kiyA- "" 'mahArAja ! maiM gupta dvAra se nikala kara bar3I mantrIjI ne yaha patra zrIcaraNoM meM pahu~cAne kA bhAra isa pahu~cA sakA / " " 369 pradyota ne patra liyA aura khola kara par3hane lagA; -- 'mahArAja ! sarva prathama merA abhivAdana svIkAra kIjiye / Apa mujhe bhale hI parAyA * pR. 244 para dekheM / kaThinAI se A pAyA hU~ mahA sevaka para DAlA, jise maiM pAra Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 mAne, parantu maiM to Apako apane pitA ke samAna hI mAnatA huuN| merI dRSTi meM pUjyA zivAdevI aura cillanAdevI samAna haiM / maiM kisI kA bhI ahita nahIM dekha sakatA / mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa sAvadhAna nahIM haiM / meM Apako batalAtA hU~ ki ina kucha dinoM meM ho Apake sahAyakoM ko hajAroM svaNa-mudrAoM ( aura bha Sya meM Apake rAjya kA vibhAga dene kA vacana ) de kara Apake viruddha kara diyA gayA hai| ve Apake vizvasta sahAyaka Apako baMdI banA kara hameM dene ko tatpara ho gaye haiM / Apa cAheM, to una rAjAoM ke zivira ke nikaTa bhUmi meM chupAI svarNa mudrAe~ nikalavA kara dekha sakate hai / "" patra par3hate hI pradyAMta kA mukha mlAna ho gayA / usa patra ne apane sahAyakoM ke prati sandeha utpanna kara diyaa| rAjA uThA aura patravAhaka tathA aMga-rakSaka ke sAtha eka rAjA ke zivira ke nikaTa AyA / AsapAsa dekhane para eka sthAna para kucha ghAsa aura sUkhe patte kucha kAla pUrva rakhe hue mile| unheM haTAyA gayA, to tAjI khoda kara pUrI huI bhUmi dikhAI dI / miTTI nikalane para eka pAtra nikalA jo svarNamudrAoM se bharA huA thA / aba to sandeha pakkA ho gayA / pradyota ne abhayakumAra kA AbhAra mAnA aura dUta ko puraskRta kara ke lauTAyA / pradyota bhayabhIta ho gayA / usane senApati ko gherA uThA kara tatkAla ujjayinI ko ora calane kA Adeza diyA aura svayaM kuchaaMgarakSakoM ke sAtha bhAga khar3A huA / magadha kI senA ne pIche se AkramaNa kara ke usa bhAgatI huI senA ke bahuta-se hAthI-ghor3e dhana aura zastrAstra lUTa liye / caNDapradyota ke bhAgane para anya rAjA cakita raha ge| ve bhI bhayabhIta hokara aise bhAgane lage ki DhaMga se vastra pahanane kI bhI sudha nahIM rahI aura ulaTe-sIdhe pahane / kisI kA mukuTa raha gayA, to kaI kuNDala chor3a kara bhAge / mAgadhI-senA una para jhapaTa rahI thI aura unheM bhAgane ke sivAya kucha sUjha hI nahIM rahA thA / jaba sabhI rAjA ujjayinI meM ekatrita hue aura zapathapUrvaka bole ki hamane na to zatru ke kisI vyakti se bAta kI aura na ghUsa hI lI, taba sabhI ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha saba abhayakumAra kA racA huA mAyAjAla hai / hameM usa cAlAka ne Thaga liyA aura lUTa bhI liyA / hamArI zakti bhI kSINa kara dI / vezyA abhayakumAra ko le gaI rAjagRha se gherA uThA kara aura luTa-piTa kara bhAga Ane kI lajjAjanaka ghaTanA se caNDapradyota atyaMta kSubdha thA aura abhayakumAra ko pakar3a kara apane pAsa ma~gavAnA cAhatA Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -........................ vezyA amaya kumAra ko le gaI ............................................................ thaa| usane sabhA meM ghoSaNA kI--"jo koI bhI abhaya kumAra ko pakar3a kara mere sammukha lAvegA, use maiM ucina puraskAra se saMtuSTa karU~gA / " rAnA kI ghoSaNA ko kisI ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA / eka gaNikA ne rAjA ko ghoSaNA kI bAta sunI, to usane socA--puruSoM ko mohita kara ke phA~sa lenA hama striyoM ke liye koI kaThina nahIM hai ! abhayakumAra kitanA hI vicakSaNa ho cAlaka ho, use maiM kisI bha' prakAra pakar3a kara le AUMgo / " usane rAjA ke smii| jA kara abhivAdana kiyA aura kAryabhAra grahaNa kiyA, Avazyaka sAdhana prApta kiyA aura do sundara yuvatI striyA~ rAjA meM prApta kii| upate abhayakumAra kA svabhAva ruci Adi kI jAnakArI prApta kii| use jJAta huA ki abhayakumAra dharma-rasika hai / isaliye dharma ke nimitta se hI use pakar3anA marala hogaa| vaha apanI dAnoM sahayoginI ke sAtha jaina-sAdhviyoM ke pAsa gaI aura thor3e dinoM ke abhyAsa se hI jainadharma ke tattva, sAdhanA aura caryA sIkha lI / tadanantara ve tInoM rAjagRha AI aura vahA~ eka AvAsa le kara rahI / phira ve tInoM mahAsatiyoM ke sthAna para gii| sAmAyika pratikramaNAdi kA Daula kiyaa| prAta.kAla bhI ve isI prakAra kara ke stutisnavanAdi tllont| pUrvaka gAne lagI / prAtaHkAla abhayakumAra vandana karane Aye aura unhaM ne unheM dekhA, to lagA ki ye bahineM bAhara se AI huI haiN| unhoMne unase pUchA / gaNikA bolo ;-- "maiM ujjayinI ke eka pratiSThita seTha kI vidhavA huuN| ye donoM merI putravadhU hai / aura vidhavA hai / hama saMsAra se virakta haiM / hameM dIkSita honA hai| hamane socA;-magadhadeza jA kara bhagavAn aura anya mahAtmAoM aura mahAsatI candanAjI Adi ko vandana kara Ave, phira prajita hoga, isI vicAra se AI haiN|" -- "bahina ! Apa Aja merA Atithya svIkAra karane kA anugraha kreN|" abhayakumAra ne AgrahapUrvaka kahA / --"Aja to hamAre upavAsa hai|" --"acchA to kala sahI / pAraNA mere hI yahA~ kreN| --"bhAI ! kala kA bAta kauna kare, eka kSaNa kA bhI patA nahIM lgtaa|" --- 'maiM svayaM kala prAtaHkAla yahIM A kara Apako le jAU~gA"--kaha kara aura sAdhviyoM ko vandanA namaskAra kara abhayakumAra svasthAna gaye / dUsare dina prAtaHkAla abhaya kumAra svayaM gaye aura tInoM mAyAviniyoM ko apane ghara lAye, phira sAdharmI-sevA kI ucca bhAvanA se Adara yukta bhojana karAyA aura vastrAdi arpita kara Adara sahita vidA kiyaa| Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 ekadina mAyAvinI ne abhayakumAra se kahA- " ' bandhuvara ! Aja Apa hamAre ghara bhojana karane padhAreM / " abhayakumAra ne unakA Agraha mAnA aura sAtha hI cala diyA / use vividha prakAra ke miSThAnna aura vyaJjana parose | pIne ke liye sugandhita jala diyA / jala pIte hI abhayakumAra ko nIMda Ane lagI / ve so gaye / jala meM candrahAsa madirA milAI huI thii| susupta abhayakumAra ko ratha meM liTA kara vizvasta vyaktiyoM ko mauMpa diyaa| yojanA ke anusAra pratyeka sthAna para ratha taiyAra the / yoM ratha palaTate hue ujjayinI pahuMce aura abhayakumAra ko caNDapradyota ke sammukha upasthita kiyA / I tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 mahArAjA zreNika ne abhayakumAra kI bahuta khoja karavAI, parantu patA nahIM lagA / una kapaTa zrAvikAoM ke sthAna para jA kara bhI pUchA, to ve bolI -- " ve to bhojana kara ke cale gaye the / kahA~ gaye, yaha hama nahIM jAnatI / " tatpazcAt gaNikA bhI ujjayinA calI gayI aura rAjA ko apanI saphalatA kI kahAnI sunaaii| pradyota ne gaNikA se kahA-"tene dharma ke dambha se abhaya ko pakar3A, yaha ThIka nahIM kiyA / isase dharmiyoM para bhI sandeha hone lagegA aura dharma ko pApa kA nimitta banAne kA mArga khula jAyagA / " abhayakumAra se caNDapradyota ne vyaMgapUrvaka kahA- -" are abhaya! tU to apane Apako bar3A buddhimAna samajhatA thA aura apane sAmane kisI ko mAnatA hI nahIM thA / parantu mere yahA~ kI eka strI bhI tujhe eka tote ke samAna piMjare meM banda kara ke le aaii| bola aba kahA~ gaI terI buddhi ? " 'ApakI hI rAjanIti aisI dekhI ki jahAM apanI zakti nahIM cale, vahA~ striyoM kA upayoga kare aura vaha strI bhI vArAMganA / usakA rUpa jAla kAma nahIM de, vahA~ dharmachala karane kA adhamAdhama mArga apanAve | ApakA rAjyavistAra isI prakAra hotA hogA ? abhayakumAra ke uttara ne pradyota ko lajjita kara diyA, parantu tatkAla krodha kara ke abhayakumAra ko bandIgRha meM banda karavA diyA / abhayakumAra kA buddhivaibhava pradyota rAjA ke yahA~ cAra vastue~ uttama aura ratna rUpa mAnI jAtI thI; -- 1 agni bhIru ratha 2 mahArAnI zivAdevI 3 analagiri hAthI aura 4 lohajaMgha dUta / usa samaya Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vatsarAja udayana bandI banA bhRgukaccha para pradyota kA adhikAra thA aura rAjA naye yana Adezapatra de kara lohajaMgha dUta ko bArabAra bhagakaccha bhejatA rahatA thaa| lohajaMgha ekadina meM :5 yojana jA sakatA thaa| isase vahA~ ke loga taMga A gaye the / ve cAhate the ki yaha la hajagha mara jAya, to hameM zAMti mile / yadi yaha nahIM hogA, to ujjayinI ke Adeza itanI zIghratA se nahIM A skeNge| unhoMne lohajagha ko mArane ke lie usake khAne ke laDDa nikAla liye aura unake sthAna para viSamizrita laDDU rakha diye, kintu usakA jIvana lambA thaa| lauTate samaya vaha eka nadI ke taTa para bhojana karane baiThA / usa samaya use apazakuna hue| vaha binA khAye uThA aura Age bddh'aa| kucha dUra nikalane ke bAda vaha phira eka jalAzaya ke nikaTa laDDU nikAla kara khAne baiThA, to phira apazakuna hue| vaha DarA aura binA khAye hI rAjagRha pahu~cA / usane rAjA ko AjJApAlana kA nivedana karane ke sAtha apazakuna vAlI bAta bhI sunAI / rAjA ne abhaya kumAra ko bulA kara kAraNa puuchaa| abhayakumAra ne laDDU ma~gavA kara dekhe-saMghe aura kahA-"isameM tathAprakAra ke dravyoM ke saMyoga se dRSTiviSa sarpa utpanna huA hai / yadi lohajagha ne laDDU tor3e hote, to usI samaya jala jAtA / aba ise vana meM, muMha pIche kara ke rakha diyA jAya / " isa prakAra laDDU rakhane se usameM utpanna sarpa kI dRSTi se vahA~ ke vRkSa jala gae aura vaha sarpa mara gayA / ___ abhaya kumAra kI buddhi ke pariNAma svarUpa lohajaMgha bacA aura vaha vipatti ttlii| isa para prasanna ho kara rAjA ne abhayakumAra se kahA; - "abhaya ! tumane lohajaMgha ko mRtyu se bacAyA / isase maiM tuma para prasanna huuN| tuma apanI bandhanamukti ke atirikta jo cAho, so mA~ga lo| maiM duuNgaa|" __-"ApakA vacana abhI merI dharohara ke rUpa meM apane pAsa rahane dIjiye / jaba AvazyakatA hogI, mA~ga lUMgA"-abhayakumAra ne kahA / vatsarAja udayana bandI banA caNDapradyota rAjA ke aMgAravatI rAnI kI kukSI se vAsavadattA nAma kI putrI huI thii| vaha parama sundarI guNavatI aura rAjya lakSmI ke samAna suzobhita thii| rAjA usa para putra se bhI adhika sneha rakhatA thA / rAjakumArI anya sabhI kalAoM meM pravINa ho cukI thI, kintu gandharva-vidyA sIkhanI zeSa raha gaI thii| isakA niSNAta zikSaka nahIM milA thaa| rAjA ne apane anubhavI mantrI se pUchA, to usane kahA; Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 kakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 (r) (r) (r) (r)p paper Pe saMgIta se bar3e-bar3e " kauzAmbI nareza udayana gandharva vidyA meM pravINa haiM / ve apane gajarAjoM ko mohita kara ke vazIbhUta kara lete haiM / unakA saMgIta suna kara gajarAja rasamagna ho jAte haiM / ve gIta ke upAya se hAthiyoM ko pakar3a kara bandhana meM DAla dete haiM / usI prakAra hama bhI unheM pakar3a kara lA sakate haiM / isake lie hameM kASTha kA hAthI banA kara vana meM rakhanA hogA aura usameM isa jisa se vaha cala-phira aura uTha baiTha sake / isa kASTha- gaja ke raheM aura ve use calAte biThAte rheN| aise utkRSTa gajarAja kI udayana x avazya Ae~ge aura hama unheM bandI banA kara le AveMge / " uttama gajendra jaisA hI eka prakAra ke yantra rakhane hoMge ki madhya meM kucha sazastra sainika kIrti kathA suna kara vatsarAja vana meM yogya sthAna para rakhavAyA gayA aura sabhI prakAra ke udayana taka samAcAra pahu~cAye / ve bhI gajarAja ko dekha kara aMgarakSakoM aura sAmantoM ko gajarAja se dUra rakhe aura svayaM rijhAne lage / jaba unhoMne dekhA ki gajarAja rAga-rata ho car3ha kara usakI pITha para kUde / usI samaya gajarAja ke niHzastra udayana ko pakar3a liyaa| unheM ujjayinI le kiye| pradyota ne kahA uttama kalAkAroM se sarvottama gajarAja banavAyA gayA, jo ati AkarSaka thA / use racanA kara ke unhoMne apane / SaDyantra kI mugdha ho gaye saMgIta gA kara gajarAja ko stabdha khar3A hai, to vRkSa para bhItara rahe hue sazastra sainikoM ne Aye aura pradyota ke sammukha khar3e kara Popo FF FF " merI putrI vAsavadattA jo eka A~kha se hI dekhatI hai, dUsarI A~kha kAnI hai, use tuma gandharva kalA sikhAo / jaba tuma use niSNAta kara doge, to tumheM mukta kara diyA jAyagA aura yadi merI bAta nahIM mAnoge, to bandhana meM DAla diye jAoge / " udayana ne vAsavadattA ko sikhAnA svIkAra kara liyaa| vAsavadattA ke mana meM udayana ke prati ghRNA utpanna karane ke liye kahA gayA ki -" udayana gandharva-vidyA meM paripUrNa hai, parantu vaha kor3hI aura kurUpa hai| usase parde meM dUra raha kara hI saMgIta sIkhanA hai / " saMgIta - zikSA prArambha huii| donoM meM se eka bhI eka-dUsare ko nahIM dekhate the / eka bAra kumArI apane zikSaka ke viSaya meM vicAra kara rahI thI / isa anyamanaskatA ke kAraNa zikSaNa ke prati upekSA huI, isase cir3ha kara udayana ne kahA- " arI ekAkSI ! tU ekAgratA kyoM nahIM sunatI ?" yaha satI mRgAvatI ( pradyota kI sAlI ) kA putra ( bhAneja ) thA / jaba kauzAmbI para berA DAlA thA taba yaha bAlaka thaa| aba yauvana vaya meM thA / Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kukukukukuka+++++ vatsarAja udayana bandI banA kakakakakaka kakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka rAjakumArI udayana ke zabda sunate hI krodhita ho gaI aura bolI - " are kor3hiye ! tu mujhe jhUThamUTha hI kAnI kahatA hai ? tU andhA bhI hai kyA ? merI donoM AMkheM tujhaM dikhAI nahIM detI ?" 375 rAjakumArI kI bAta suna kara udayana ne socA- ' he meM bhramita kiyA gayA hai| hama donoM meM eka dUsare ke viSaya meM asatyAcaraNa kara bheda rakhA gayA hai| usane pardA httaayaa| donoM eka dUsare ko dekha kara mugdha ho ge| vAsavadattA ne kahA- " he kAmadeva ke avatAra ! maiM pitA kI asatya bAta para vizvAsa kara ke Apake sudarzana mukha ke darzana se Aja taka vacita rahI / aba ApakI pradAna kI huI kalA Apa hI ke lie AnandakArI ho / yaha merA hArdika icchA hai / " vatsarAja udayana ne kahA - " candramukhI ! tumhAre pitA ne hameM eka-dUsare se udAsIna rakhane ke liye hI mujhe tumheM kAnI aura tumheM mujhe kor3hI batAyA / abhI hama yathAyogya vataMge, phira suavasara prApta hote hI maiM tumheM le bhAgU~gA / " aba pratyakSa meM to donoM kA sambandha zikSaka-zikSikA kA rahA, parantu aMtaraMga meM ve pati patnI ho gaye the / isa gupta bAta ko vAsavadattA ko ekamAtra atyanta vizvasta dhAtrI paricArikA kaMcanamAlA hI jAnatI thI / ina donoM kI sevA meM kaMcanamAlA rahatI thI / isalie ina donoM ke sambandha kI jAnakArI anya kisI dAsa-dAsI ko nahIM huI / ve sukhapUrvaka kAla vyatIta karane lage / kAlAntara meM analagiri hasti ratna madonmatta ho kara bhAga nikalA aura nagara meM AtaMka phailAne lagA / hastipAloM kA athaka prayatna bhI use hastizAlA meM nahIM lA sakA / yaha gajarAja rAjya meM ratnarUpa meM uttama mAnA jAtA thA aura rAjA kA priya thA / ise mArane kA to vicAra hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| kisa prakAra ise vaza meM kiyA jAya ? rAjA se abhayakumAra ne puuchaa| unhoMne kahA -" udayana nareza se hAthI ke samIpa gAyana karavAiye / " rAjA ne udayana se kahA / ve hAthI ke nikaTa Aye / vAsavadattA bhI AI / gAyana suna kara hAthI stabdha ho gayA aura saralatA se bandhana meM A gyaa| abhayakumAra ke isa mArgadarzana se prasanna ho kara rAjA ne dUsarI bAra icchita mA~gane kA vacana diyA / abhayakumAra ne isa varadAna ko bhI dharohara rakhane kA nivedana kiyA / Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 -. -. -. -. -. - . - . - . udayana aura vAsavadattA kA palAyana vatsarAja udayana kA mantrI yogandharAyaNa apane svAmI ko bandhana-mukta karavAne ujjayinI AyA thA aura vikSipta ke samAna bhaTaka rahA thaa| ujjayinI meM kisI utsava ke prasaMga para rAjA caNDapradyota apane antaHpura, sAmantoM aura pratiSThita nAgarikoM ke sAtha upavana meM gyaa| vahA~ saMgIta kA bhavya Ayojana kiyA gayA / udayana aura vAsavadattA bhI usa saMgIta-sabhA meM sammilita hone vAle the| isa avasara ko palAyana karane meM anukUla samajha kara udayana ne vAsavadattA se kahA "priye ! Aja acchA avasara hai / yadi vegavatI hastinI mila jAya to apana bandhana-mukta ho kara rAjadhAnI pahu~ca sakate haiN|" vAsavadanA sahamata huI / usane vasaMta nAmaka hastipAla ko lAlaca de kara vegavatI hastinI lAne kA Adeza diyaa| jisa samaya hastinI para Asana kasA jA rahA thA, usa samaya vaha ciMghAr3I / usakI ciMghAr3a suna kara eka andhe zakuna-lakSaNavettA ne kahA-"taMga kase jAne para jo hastinI ciMghAr3I, vaha sau yojana pahu~ca kara mara jaaygii|" udayana kI AjJA se hastipAla ne usa hastinI ke mUtra ke cAra kuMbha bhara kara usake Upara cAroM ora bA~dha diye / tatpazcAt udayana apanI vINA liye hastinI para baiThA, vAsavadattA bhI baiThI, usane apane sAtha dhAtrI kaMcanamAlA ko bhI biThAyA aura cala nikle| unheM jAte hue udayana ke mantrI yogandharAyaNa ne dekhA, to prasanna ho gayA aura harSapUrvaka bolA-"jAie, isa rAjya ko sImA zIghra hI pAra kara jaaie|" udayana-vAsavadattA ke palAyana kI bAta zIghra hI prakaTa ho gii| pradyota rAjA yaha suna kara avAka raha gyaa| usane analagiri hastiratna sajja karavA kara kucha vIra yoddhAoM ko Adeza diyA-"jAo. unheM zoghra hI pakar3a laao|" analagiri daur3A aura vegavatI hastinI ke paccIsa yojana paha~ vate hI jA milaa| udayana ne analagiri ko nikaTa AyA dekha kara, mUtra kA eka kumbha bhUmi para pchaadd'aa| kuMbha phUTa gayA aura analagiri mUtra sUMghane ruka gyaa| itane meM hastinI daur3a kara dUra calI gii| gajacAlaka ne anala giri ko tatkAla pIchA karane ko prerita kiyA, parantu mUtra sUMghane meM lIna gajarAja Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| jaba vaha calA, to hathinI dUra calI gaI thii| para paccIsa yojana para analagiri nikaTa pahuMcA, to rAjA ne dUsarA kumbha paTakA / isa prakAra Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vatsarAja udayana bandI banA karate hue cAra maTake phor3a kara ve kauzAmbI pahu~ca gaye / subhaTa nirAza ho kara lauTa gae / udayana vAsavadattA ke sAtha lagna kara sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| udayana aura vAsavadattA ke palAyana se caNDapradyota ruSTa ho gayA aura yuddhArtha prayANa karane kA Adeza diyaa| usake sujJa mantrI ne samajhAyA--" mahArAja ! Apako rAjakumArI ke lie vara kI khoja to karanI hI thI aura vatsarAja udayana se zreSTha vara Apako kahA~ milatA ? phira rAjakumArI ne svayaM hI apanA yogya vara prApta kara liyA hai, to yaha prasanna hone kI bAta hai / ruSTa hone kA to kAraNa hI nahIM hai| aba rAjakumArI kA kaumArya bhI kahA~ rahA hai ?" rAjA ne mantrI kI bAta mAnI aura prasannatApUrvaka siropAva aura mUlyavAna vastue~ bheja kara jAmAtA kA sammAna kiyaa| ekabAra ujjayinI meM bhayaMkara Aga lgii| rAjA ne abhaya kumAra se agni zAnta karane kA upAya pUchA / abhaya kumAra ne kahA-- " isa prakAra kI pracaNDa Aga bujhAne kA upAya to Aga hI ho sakatA hai / Apa anya sthala para Aga jalAiye / isase yaha Aga bujha jaaygii|' isa upAya se Aga bujha gaI / rAjA prasanna huA aura tIsarI bAra vara mAMgane kA kahA, to yaha vacana bhI rAjA ke pAsa dharohara ke rUpa meM rahA;-- ekabAra ujjayino meM mahAmArI phailii| ise zamana karane kA upAya rAjA ne abhaya kumAra se pUchA / abhaya kumAra ne kahA ;-- Apa antaHpura meM padhAreM, taba jo ganI Apako apane kaTAkSa se AkarSita kare, usase hI kUra dhAnya ke bAkale banA kara bhUta-pretoM kI pUjA kreN| unameM se jo bhUta zrRgAla ke rUpa meM sAmane Ave, yA sAmane A kara baiTha jAya, usake muMha meM svayaM vaha rAnI vAkale de, to mahAmArI zAnta ho sakatI hai|" rAjA antaHpura meM gayA / vahA~ mahArAnI zivAdevI ne use snehapUrNa dRSTi se smita karate hue dekhA aura vaha usa ora AkarSita evaM anurakta ho gayA, to usI ke dvArA bali ke bAkale preta rUpI zRgAla ke muMha meM dilavAye, jisase mahAmArI zAnta ho gaI / ima upAya se prasanna ho kara pradyota ne abhayakumAra ko cauthA varadAna diyA / Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 tIrthaGkara caritra--bhAga 3 ********phun:niinii / * * * * nii+ + $*** * * * abhayakumAra kI mAMga aura mukti cAra varadAna ekatrita hone para abhaya kumAra ne rAjA se apane cAroM varadAna ekasAtha mA~ge / vaha bandhana-mukta ho kara rAjagRha jAne kI mA~ga to kara hI nahIM sakatA thA / kyoMki rAjA ne vacana dete samaya hI spaSTa kara diyA thA ki 'mukta hone kI mAMga ke atirikta kucha bhI mA~ga lo|' abhayakumAra ne mA~geM rakhI; --1 Apa analagiri hAthI ke kandhe para mahAvata bana kara baMThe aura hAthI ko calAveM, 2 meM mahArAnI zivAdevI kI goda meM bailUM, 3 agnibhIru ratha to tor3a kara usakI lakar3I kI cittA banAI jAya aura 4 usa para Apa-hama saba baiTha kara jl-mreN|" isa mAMga kI pUti honA azakta thaa| rAjA samajha gayA ki aba abhayakumAra ko chor3ane ke atirikta koI mArga hamAre sAmane nahIM hai / pradyota ne sa-kheda hAtha jor3a kara namratApUrvaka abhayakumAra ko mukta kiyA aura rAjagRha phuNcaayaa| abhayakumAra kI pratijJA ujjayinI se calate samaya abhayakumAra ne pradyota se kahA-- "Apane to mujhe dharmachala se pakar3avA kara haraNa karavAyA thaa| parantu maiM Apako Apake rAjya meM aura isI ujjayinI meM se, dina ke prakAza meM Apako le jAU~gA aura Apa cillAte raheMge ki "maiM rAjA hU~, mujhe chudd'aao|" parantu ApakI koI nahIM sunegaa|" kucha kAla ke uparAMta vezyA kI do atyanta sundara yuvatiyoM ko le kara abhayakumAra gupta rUpa se ujjayinI AyA aura eka vyApArI bana kara, ghara bhAr3e para le kara rahane lagA vaha apane sAtha eka aisA puruSa bhI lAyA, jisakI AkRti raMga-rUpa aura vaya pradyota ke samAna thii| use eka khATa para DAlA aura majaduroM se uThavA kara vaidya ke yahA~ le jAne ke bahAne use dUra-dUra taka le jAne-lAne lgaa| vaha puruSa cillAtA-"maiM yahA~ kA rAjA huuN| mujhe chudd'aao|" loga suna kara daur3a par3e, taba abhayakumAra ne kahA--"yaha merA bhAI hai / pAgala hai / isI taraha bakatA rahatA hai| isakA upacAra karAne yahA~ lAyA huuN|" loga Azvasta ho kara lauTa gaye / caNDapradyota jisa rAjamArga para ho kara vana-vihAra Adi ke lie jAtA-AtA, usI Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMyama sahaja aura sastA nahIM hai ph + 66 nii 376 nii:niign ****le )phruN nNnN n rAjamArga para ve rahane lage the / abhayakumAra ke sAtha vAlI donoM sundariyA~ sajadhaja ke sAtha pradyota kI dRSTi meM AI / pradyota dekhate hI mugdha ho gayA aura TakaTakI purvaka dekhatA hI rahA / sundariyoM ne smitapUrvaka kaTAkSa kiyA / rAjA ne apanI dUtI unake pAsa bhejI, to unhoMne use tiraskAra pUrvaka lauTA dI / kUTanI catura thii| samajha gaI ki inakA mana to rAjA kI ora hai, parantu lajjAvaza asvIkAra karatI hai| usane rAjA ko AzvAsana diyA aura kahA ki 'do-tIna dina prayatna karane para mAna jaaegii|' kUTanI do tIna dina jAtI rhii| usakA prayatna saphala huaa| sundarI ne kahA--'' hama apane bhAI ke sAtha AI haiM / usa ke rahate rAjA ke yahA~ nahIM A sktii| yaha Aja se sAtaveM dina dUsare gA~va jAyagA, taba rAjA yahA~ A sakate haiN|" idhara pratidina usa vikSipta bane hue chadmavezI ko le kara abhayakumAra vaidya ke yahA~ jAtA-AtA aura vaha cillAtA rahatA--" are logoM ! mujha chudd'aao| maiM yahA~ kA rAjA huuN|" loga yahI samajhate ki yaha pAgala kA bakavAda hai, parantu Azcarya hai ki isakA rUpa aura AkRti rAjA se pUrNarUpa se milatI hai| koI usakI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM karatA aura saba suna kara bhI anasunA kara dete / sAtaveM dina rAjA vahA~ aayaa| abhaya ke chape sainikoM ne use pakaDa kara khATa para bAMdhA aura uThA kara le jAne lge| rAjA tar3apA aura cillAyA, parantu kisI ne usa ora dhyAna nahIM diyA / abhaya sakuzala rAjA ko nagara se nikAla kara vana meM lAyA aura pahale se hI khar3e ratha meM DAla kara le ur3A / mArga meM yathAsthAna ratha bar3e rakhe the| ratha palaTate hue rAjagaha le Aye / / zreNika ne zatru ko dekhate hI krodhapUrvaka khaDga uThA kara mArane ko tatpara huaa| parantu abhaya kumAra ne unheM rokaa| tatpazcAt caNDapradyota ko satkAra-sammAna pUrvaka ujjayino phuNcaayaa| saMyama sahaja aura sastA nahIM hai gaNadhara bhagavAn zrI sudharmAsvAmIjI ke upadeza se rAjagRha kA eka lakkaDahAga virakta ho gayA aura dIkSA le kara saMyamI bana gyaa| tatpazcAt vaha bhikSAcarI ke liye nagara meM nikalA / usakI pUrva kI daridrAvasthA ko jAnane vAle loga usakI nindA karate hue kahane lage; -"ye dekho, mahAtmA Ae haiN| calo acchA huaa| roja vana meM dUra dUra taka jAnA, lakar3o kATa kara, bhAra uThA kara lAnA, baMca kara anna lAnA aura saMdhyA taka Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 proprithilpepapeprpnakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakarAva kanakAca-lakata-cantana-la khA-pI kara par3e rahanA / eka dina kA thakelA utare ho nahIM ki phira vahI kaSTadAyaka krama calAnA / ina saba jhajhaToM se mukta ho kara sukha maya jIvana vyata ta karane kA sugama mArga mila gayA hai inheM / jhaTa jholo le kara nikale, icchAnusAra pAtra bhara lAye aura sukhapUrvaka khA-pI kara ArAma kiyaa| kisI bAta kA jhaMjhaTa nahIM, koI duHkha nahIM / kala taka bhAra ke paise ke lie ghara ke bAhara khar3A raha kara jinake Age hAtha phailAtA thA, ve aba inake caraNoM meM praNAma kareMge aura inheM apane khAne meM se acchA bhojana deMge / basa kapar3e badalane kI jarUrata thii|" isa prakAra kI nindA aura vyaMga ve sahana nahIM kara ske| unhoMne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se kahA--"aba isa nagara se vihAra karanA caahie| abhayakumAra usa samaya sudharmAsvAmI kI vandanA kara rahe the| unhoMne navadIkSita santa kI bAta sunI, to kAraNa pUchA / kAraNa jAna kara logoM ke ajJAna para unheM kheda huaa| logoM kA bhrama miTAne kA nizcaya kara ke zrI sudharmAsvAmI se nivedana kiyA-"bhagavan ! vihAra kI utAvala nahIM kareM, abhI ekado dina rukeM / " rAjya-mahAlaya meM A kara mahAmantrI abhaya kumAra ne tIna koTi ke ratna rAjyabhaNDAra se nikalavAye aura catuSpatha ke madhya meM rakhavA kara paTaha piTavA kara udghoSaNA karavAI;-- "bhAiyoM ! Ao, tumheM ye ratnoM ke Dhera diye jA rahe haiN| zIghra aao|" logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gii| abhayakumAra ne logoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-- "hA~, ye ratnoM ke Dhera tumheM binA mUlya diye jaaveNge| parantu isake badale meM tumheM tIna vastu ke tyAga kI pratijJA karanI hogI aura unakA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karanA hogAjIvanaparyaMta, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se / ve tIna vastu haiM--1 sacitta pAnI 2 agni aura 3 strI ke sparza kA tyAga karanA hogA / jo puruSa ina tInoM kA sarvathA tyAga karegA, use hI ye ratna mileNge|" abhayakumAra kI zarta suna kara loga stabdha raha gae / kucha kSaNoM to sannATA chAyA rahA / phira eka ne apane nikaTa khar3e dUsare se kahA; -- " jAo, le lo hIroM kA Dhera / muphta meM mila rahA hai|" ----"tuma le lo| maiM itanA sAhasa nahIM kara sktaa|" "mahAmantrIjI hameM sAdhu banAnA cAhate haiN| jaba kaccA pAnI agni aura strI ko Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhaya kumAra kI niliptatA ............................. - . - . - . . -. -. -. -. -. hI tyAga deM, to sAdhu hI bananA pdd'e| phira ina ratnoM ko le kara kareM hI kyA ? calA ghara caleM / vyartha hI Aye aura samaya gavAyA / tuma meM sAhasa ho to le lo|" --" meM le lUM aura santa bana jAU~ ? pahale patnI se pUchu , phira patnI ke hone vAle putra kA lagna kara dUM, phira socUMgA"--kaha kara calane lgaa| logoM ko khisakate dekha kara mahAmAtya ne kahA-- "kyoM, ratnoM ke Dhara nahIM lenA hai ? Aye to ratna lene ko hI the| phira khAlI kyoM jAte ho ?" ___ "svAmin ! ApakI zarta bar3I kaThora hai / hama meM ina ratnoM ko lene kI zakti nahIM hai / koI bhavyAtmA hI aisA sAhasa kara sakatI hai / " yahI uttara thA usa samUha kaa| "taba ratnoM ke ye Dhera usa lakkar3ahAre ko de diyA jAya, jisane kala dIkSA lI thI aura jisakI tama loga nindA kara rahe tha? unhone to binA kisI lAlaca ke saMyama grahaNa kiyA thA, parantu tumhAre sAmane to dhana kA Dhera lagA huA hai| phira bhI sAhasa nahI ho rahA hai / kaho, kyoM saMyama pAlanA sahaja hai ?" svAmin ! hamArI bhUla huI / hama ajJAnI haiN| hamase aparAdha huA hai / hama abhI jA kara una mahAtmA se kSamA mA~gate haiN|" mahAmantrI logoM kI bhUla sudhAra kara aura ratnoM ke Dhera uThavA kara rAjabhavana cale gye| abhayakumAra kI nirliptatA yuvarAja abhayakumAra samasta magadha sAmrAjya kA saJcAlaka thA / kaThina paristhitiyoM meM usane rAjya ko binA yuddha kiya bacA liyA thA aura AkrAmaka ko bhAga jAne para vivaza kara diyA thaa| mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika, abhayakumAra kI rAjya-vyavasthA, rAjyatantra ke sundara saMcAlana, prajA kI sukha samRddhi aura rAjya ke prati prajA kI bhakti evaM saMpUrNa vizvAsa bar3hAne meM prApta saphalatA se prasanna the| mahArAjA ke mana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu aura unake dharma ke prati pUrNa zraddhA thI, bhaktibhAva thA aura ve dharma kI pUrNa ArAdhanA karane kI bhAvanA bhI karate the| parantu apratyAkhyAnI cauka ke udaya se ve asamartha rahate tha / bhagavAn, nigraMtha guru aura nigraMthadharma ke prati zraddhA rakhane Adara-bahumAna karane, bhaktibhAva rakhane ke atirikta ve tyAga kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate the| unase kAmabhoga chor3e nahIM jA Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 sakate the| parantu abhayakumAra kI sthiti isake viparIta thii| vaha pitA ke rAjya kA saJcAlana karatA huA bhI alipta rahatA thaa| vaha vratadhArI zrAvaka thaa| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cauka kA udaya bhI usa para tIvratara nahIM thA aura vaha sarvatyAgI zramaNa banane kA manoratha kara rahA thA / parantu vaha rAjya kA stambha thA, rakSaka thA aura kaThina paristhitiyoM meM dhairyapUrvaka sugama mAga nikAla kara gauravapUrvaka surakSita rakhatA thA / rAjyabhAra se mukta ho kara pravajita honA usake liye sugama nahIM thA / vaha ucita avasara kI pratikSA karane lgaa| udayana nareza caritra sindhu-sauvIra deza kI rAjadhAnI vItabhaya nagarI thii| mahArAja 'udayana' usake svAmI the / ve mahApratApI the| unakI mahArAnI 'prabhAvatI' bahuta sundara aura guNavatI thI / 'abhicikumAra' unakA putra thaa| mahArAjA udayana sindhu sauvIra Adi solaha janapada aura vItabhaya Adi 363 nagaroM evaM kaI Akara ke svAmI the| mahAsena Adi 10 mukuTadhArI rAjA unakI AjJA meM the, jinheM chatra cAmara Adi dhAraNa karane kI anumati mahArAjA ne pradAna kI thii| anya choTe rAjA-sAmanta Adi bahuta the| mahArAja udayana jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ke jJAtA zramaNopAsaka the| udayana nareza ke 'suvarNagulikA' nAma kI eka atyanta sundara dAsI thii| usake rUpa kI ana samatA caNDapradyota ke jAnane meM AI, to caNDapradyota ne use prApta karane ke liye eka vizvasta duta vItabhaya bhejaa| caNDapradyota kA abhiprAya duta dvArA jAna kara dAsI ne socA--"dAsI se mahArAnI banane kA suyoga prApta ho rahA hai| parantu yoM dUta ke sAtha calI jAnA ucita nahIM hogA / " usa catura dAsI ne dUta se kahA--" meM mahArAja kI AjJA pAlana karane ko tatpara hU~ / parantu meM tabhI ujjayinI A sakU~gI, jaba svayaM mahArAja mujhe apane sAtha le jAya~ / " dUta lauTa gyaa| kAmAsakta caNDapradyata anilavega gajarAja para ArUr3ha hokara madhyarAtri ke samaya vItabhaya AyA aura "suvarNagulikA" ko apane sAtha lekara ujjayinI calA gayA / TippaNa-triza* za0 ca. meM isa sthAna para lambIcor3I kahAnI dI gaI hai| batAyA gayA hai kicampA nagarI meM eka kumAra nandI nAmaka x svarNakAra rahatA thaa| vaha dhanADhya thA aura strIlampaTa bhii| x AcArya zrI manyagiri racita Avazyaka ni gA. 774 kI kathA meM bhI yahI na.ma hai, parantu niza ! bhASya gA. 3182 aura caNi meM svagaMkAra kA nAma anaMgasena' likhA hai| Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udayana nareza caritra kisI svarUpavAn yuvatI ko dekhatA aura yadi vaha dhanabala se prApta ho sakato, to vaha paccha mUlya de kara - karane aura unake sAtha kor3A karatA usa kumAranandI sonI ke 'nAgila' nAma kA priya mitra thaa| vaha vratavArI zrAvaka thaa| eka bAra pala meM rahane vAlI do vyantara deviyoM kA pati deva apanI deviyoM ke sAtha nandIzvara dvIpa jA rahA thA ki mArga meM hI usakA maraNa ho gyaa| donoM deviyoM ne bhAvI pati ke viSaya meM upayoga lgaayaa| unhoMne kumaranandI svarNakAra ke nikaTa A kara apane divya rUpa kA pradarzana kiyaa| kumAranandI mugdha ho gyaa| paricaya pUchane para ve bolI "hama 'hAsA' aura 'prahAsA' nAma kI deviyA~ haiM / yadi tumheM hamAre sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA ho, to paMcazaila dvIpa Ao / " itanA kaha kara ve ur3a gii| kumAranandI ne eka vRddha nAvika ko koTi dravya de kara usakI naukA se prayANa kiyaa| samudra meM lambI yAtrA ke bAda eka parvata dikhAI diyA / nAvika ne kumAranandI se kahA - "samudra ke kinAre parvata ke nikaTa yaha dikhAI detA hai usake noce hokara yaha naukA jaaygii| usa samaya tuma vRkSa kI DAla pakar3a kara Upara car3ha jaanaa| paMca parvata para se tIna pA~ca vAle bhAraNDa pakSI Akara isa vaTavRkSa para rAta ko vizrAma karate haiN| tuma eka pakSI kA pA~va pakar3a kara rassI se apane ko usase bA~dha denA prAtaH yaha pakSI ur3a kara paMvarIla jaaegaa| unake sAtha tuma bhI pahu~ca jAoge / " svarNakAra ne aisA hI kiyA / svarNakAra ko apane nikaTa dekha kara vyastariye prasanna huI antarI ne kahA- tuma hamArI kAmanA karate 'hue agni praveza kara mAnava-deha naSTa kara ke devagati prApta kro| isI se hamArA saMyoga ho sakegA / kAmAtura svarNakAra ko devoM ne svadeza pahu~cA diyaa| vaha AtmaghAta kara vyantara deva huA / apane mitra ko viSayalolupatA se marate dekha kara nAgila gaNopAsaka virakta ho gayA aura zramaNapravrajyA svIkAra kara lI ArAdhaka hokara acyuta svarga meM deva huaa| usane jJAnopayoga se apane pUrva bhava ke mitra svarNakAra ko vidyunmAlI vyantara deva ke rUpa meM dekhA / nandIzvara dvIpa para utsava meM use Dhola bajAte dekha kara usane kahA - "tU mAnava-bhava hAra gayA, isI kA yaha pariNAma hai / dekha, maiMne dharma kI ArAdhanA kI, to maiM acyuta svarga kA deva huA hai|" vidyunmAlI aba nAgila deva se apane uddhAra kA mArga pUchatA hai aura nAgila deva use bha. mahAvIra svAmI kI gozI candanamaya kASTha kI pratimA banAne kI salAha detA hai| pratimA nirmANa aura pratiSThA kI kahAnI bhI lambI aura rocaka hai| yahA~ taka likhA hai ki-prabhAvatI mahArAnI pratimA ke Age nRtya karatI thI aura udayana nareza vINA bajAtA thA / ekabAra nRtya karatI huI rAnI ko rAjA ne mastaka rahita dekhaa| bAda meM jisa dAsI ne pUjA ke samaya dhAraNa karane ke zveta vastra kA kara diye ve rAnI ko raktavarNI dikhAI diye| rAnI ne krodhita ho kara dAsI para prahAra kiyA aura sAdhAraNa coTa se hI dAsI mara gii| phira ve rakta varNa dikhAI dene vAle vastra zveta dikhAI dene lge| rAnI ko pazcAttApa huaa| ina aniSTa sUcaka nimittoM se rAnI sAvadhAna huI aura saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| chaha mahine saMyama pAla kara ke prathama svarga meM mahaddhika deva huii| isa prabhAvatI deva ne udayana nRpa ko pratibodha dene ke prayatna kiye, taba vaha zramaNopAsaka huA / X X 383 x x granthakAra kA yaha kathana vizvAsa yogya nahIM hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM udayana nareza aura prabhAvatI devI Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 kA caritra aMkita hai / usameM na to mandira mUrti ke lie eka akSara hI likhA haiM aura na prabhAvatI devI marane ke bAda deva hokara rAjA ko pratibodha dene Ane kA hI ullekha hai / bhagavatI sUtra ke AdhAra se yaha kathA hI vizvAsa ke yogya nahIM rahatI, kyoMki bhagavatI sUtra meM udayana nareza kI dIkSA kA ullekha hai / vahA~ prabhAvatI devI kA rAnI ke rUpa meM hI utsava meM upasthiti aura luMcita keza grahaNa karane kA ullekha hai / ataeva kathA avizvasanIya hI hai / hA~, suvarNagulikA dAsI aitihAsika hai aura usake kAraNa yuddha hone kA ullekha praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1-4 meM hai / vahA~ bhI mAtra " suvaNNaguliyAe" zabda hI haiM aura kucha bhI nahIM 1 384 ujjayinI para car3hAI aura vijaya udayana nareza ko jJAta ho gayA ki pratimA aura suvarNagulikA ko caNDapradyota ur3A le gayA hai | apanI gajazAlA ke samasta hastiyoM kA mada utarane se ve samajha gae ki yahA~ ujjayinI kA caNDapradyota, anilavega gajarAja para car3ha kara AyA thaa| hAthI ke malamUtra kI gandha se samasta hastiyoM kA mada utraa| isase spaSTa hai ki caNDapradyota AyA aura dAsI ko ur3A kara le gayA / udayana ne apane adhIna rahe hue rAjAoM, sAmantoM aura yoddhAgaNoM ke sAtha vizAla senA lekara ujjayinI para car3hAI kara dI / caNDapradyota bhI anilavega gajarAja para ArUr3ha ho kara raNakSetra meM aayaa| yuddha prArambha ho gayA / udayana nareza ratha para baiTha kara yuddha sthala meM Aye / caNDapradyota jAnatA thA ki udayana ke sAtha rathArUr3ha ho kara yuddha karane se maiM saphala nahIM ho sakUMgA / isaliye ve hAthI para car3ha kara yuddha karane Aye / udayana nareza ne caNDapradyota ke hAthI ko apane zIghragAmI ratha ke ghere meM le liyA / unakA ratha anilavega ke cakkara lagAtA rahA aura hastI - ratna ke pA~va uThAte hI apane dhanuSa se sUI jaise tIkSNa bANa mAra kara gajarAja ke pA~va vizva diye / anilavega pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| udayana tatkAla lapakA aura pradyota ko pakar3a kara bA~dha diyaa| apane ratha meM DAla kara zivira meM le AyA / yuddha samApta ho gyaa| udayana ne caNDapradyota ke mastaka para -- tapta lohazalAkA se "dAsIpati akSara aMkita karavA diye / "1 ujjayinI para apanA adhikAra sthApita kara aura bandI caNDapradyota ko sAtha le kara vijayI udayana nareza apane rAjya meM lauTane lagA / varSARtu prArambha ho gaI thI / mArga pAnI kIcar3a aura nadI na le Adi se avaruddha ho gaye the / isaliye yogya sthAna para nagara ke samAna par3Ava lagA kara rukanA par3A / mahArAjA ko chAvanI ko madhya meM rakha kara Anadasa rAjAo ke Dere laga gaye / dasa bAjAoM se sevita mahArAjA udayana kA par3Ava Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSamApanA kara jItA huA rAjya bhI lauTA diyA 385 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaporankakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA jisa sthAna para lagA, vaha sthAna 'dazapura' kahalAyA / bandI caNDapradyota kI bhojanAdi vyavasthA mahArAjA ne apane samAna hI krvaaii| kSamApanA kara jItA huA rAjya bhI lauTA diyA parvAdhirAja paryuSaNa ke dina the| mahArAja udayana zramaNopAsaka the| unhone samvatsarI mahAparva kA pauSadha yukta upavAsa kiyaa| unheM bhojana nahIM karanA thaa| isaliye rasoiye ne bandI caNDapradyota se pUchA-"Apake bhojana ke liye kyA banAyA jAya ?" rasoiye ke prazna para pradyota cauMkA / usane rasoiye se pUchA / "pahale to kabhI tumane mujhase pUchA hI nahIM, Aja kyoM pUchate ho ?" caNDapradyota ke mana meM sandeha huA-kadAcit viSa prayoga kara mujhe mArane kI yojanA ho / -"Aja mahArAja aura aMtaHpura Adi ne mahAparva kA poSadhopavAsa kiyA hai / Apa hI ke liye bhojana banAnA hai / isalie Apako pUchanA par3A hai|" taba to Aja maiM bhI upavAsa karU~gA / mere mAtA-pitA bhI zrAvaka the aura upavAsa karate the|" rasoiye ne caNDapradyota kI bAta mahArAjA ko sunaaii| unhoMne kahA-- "pradyota dharma rasika nahIM, dhUrta hai / parantu Aja vaha bhI parva ko ArAdhanA kara rahA hai, isaliye merA dharmabandhu hai / use mukta kara do|" caNDapradyota mukta kara diyA gyaa| udayana nareza ne usase kSamA yAcanA kI aura usake lalATa para bAMdhane ko svarNapaTTa diyA, jisase aMkita kiyA huA * dAsIpati" nAma chupa jAya aura usakA rAjya bhI laTA diyA / caNDapradyota ko apanA khoyA huA rAjya prApta ho gyaa| vaha lauTa gayA / varSAkAla pUrA hone para mahArAjA udayana apane sAmantoM aura senA ke sAtha svadeza cale gaye / kintu usa par3Ava ke samaya jitane vyApArI aura anya loga vahA~ basa gaye the, ve vahIM raha gae aura vaha bastI 'dazapura' (Aja kA mandasaura ?) kahalAI / * grantha kAra likhate haiM ki isa dazapura nagara ko udayana nareza ne jina pratimA ke kharca ke liye de diyA / aura caNDapradyota ne vidizA meM eka nagara basAyA aura usane vidyunmAlI deva-nirmita pratimA ke lie bAraha hajAra gA~va pradAna kiye| yaha ghaTanA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabha kI vidyamAnatA kI hai| parantu sarvamAnya AgamoM meM mandira-pratimA aura grAma-dAna viSayaka eka zabda bhI nahIM hai| Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaGkara caritra bhAga 3 + ekabAra udayananareza ne pauSadhazAlA meM poSadhayukta dharmajAgaraNa karate evaM saMsAra kI asAratA kA cintana karate hue saMkalpa kiyA ki vaha grAma-nagara dhanya hai, jahA~ devAdhideva zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI vicara rahe haiM / vahA~ ke rAjA-sAmantAdi aura nivAsI bhI dhanya haiM, jo bhagadAna ko vandanA namaskAra kara ke paryupAsanA karate haiN| yadi zramaNa bhagavAn grAmAnugrAma vivarate hue, yahA~ padhAreM, to maiM bhagavAn kI vandanA evaM paryupAsanA kruuN|" usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI campA nagarI ke pUrNabhadra caitya meM birAjamAna the| udayana nareza ke manogata bhAva jAna kara bhagavAn vItabhaya nagara padhAre / bhagavAn kA Agamana jAna kara udayana nareza prasanna hue / ve harSollAsa evaM ADambara pUrvaka bhagavAn ko vandana karane gaye / mahArAnI prabhAvatI Adi rAniyeM bhI bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM aaii| vandanA-namaskAra ke pazcAt bhagavAn kI dezanA sunii| bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza suna kara udayana nareza ke niveda-saMvega meM vRddhi huii| unhoMne bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke nivedana-kiyA "prabho ! maiM abhIcikumAra ko rAjyAdhikAra de kara zrIcaraNoM meM nigraMthapravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / " bhagavAn ne kahA-"jaisA tumheM sukha ho, vaisA kro| dharmasAdhanA meM rukAvaTa nahIM honI caahiye|" udayana nareza samavasaraNa se nikala kara rAjya-bhavana kI ora cle| mArga meM unhoMne socA "abhI cikumAra merA eka mAtra putra hai aura atyanta priya hai / vaha nirantara sukhI rahe, use kabhI kisI bhI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM ho / isaliye usake hita meM yahI ucita hogA ki vaha rAjya ke duHkhadAyaka bandhanoM meM nahIM bandha kara pRthaka rahe / yadi vaha rAjyavaibhava aura kAma-bhoga meM lipta-Asakta evaM gRddha ho jAyagA, to saMsAra-sAgara ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM meM DUba jAyagA aura duHkha paramparA bar3hatI hI jaaygii| isakA anta AnA kaThina ho jAyagA / isaliye putra para rAjya-bhAra nahIM lAda kara bhAneja kezIkumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara duuN|" apane uparokta vicAra ko nizcita karate hue ve rAjya-prAsAda meM pahu~ce aura rAjyAsana para ArUr3ha ho kara bhAneja kezIkumAra ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI ghoSaNA kara dii| niyamAnusAra rAjyAbhiSeka ho gyaa| tatpazcAt udayana mahArAja kA abhiniSkramaNa utsava + yaha caritra varNana bhagavatI sUtra zataka 13 uddezaka 6 ke anusAra hai| Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjya-lobha rAjarSi kI ghAta karavAtA hai 387 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kapacandakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka huaa| udayana nareza ke mastaka ke keza mahArAnI prabhAvatI ne grahaNa kiye / mahArAnI ne isa prakAra hudayodgAra vyakta kiye-"he svAmI ! Apa apramata raha kara saMyama pAlana karane meM ho prayatnazIla raheM aura kAyoM para vijaya prApta kara ke mukti prApta kreN|" abhIcikumAra kA vairAnubandha pitA dvArA rAjya-vaibhava se vaMcita kiye jAne para abhI cikumAra ko kheda huaa| vA rAjya vaibhava bhoganA cAhatA thaa| nirAza abhIcikumAra apane anta.pura sahita vItabhaya nagara chor3a kara apanI mausI ke putra kaNika nareza ke rAjya meM-campA nagarI-AyA aura rAjyAzraya meM rahA / kaNika nareza ne usako Adara diyA aura sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA pradAna kii| kAlAntara meM abhIvikumAra jIva-ajIva kA jJAtA zramaNopAsaka ho gyaa| phira bho vaha apane pitA rAjaSi udayanajI ke prati vairabhAva se mukta nahIM ho skaa| usane bahuta varSoM taka zrI gopAsaka paryAya kA pAlana kiyA, aura artha mAsika * salekhanA kara keusa vaira bhAva ko AlocanA kiye binA hI-kAla kara ke eka palyopama kI sthiti vAlA agara kumAra deva huA / vahA~ kI Ayu pUrNa kara ke vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legA aura cAritra kA pAlana kara ke mokSa prApta kregaa| gajya lobha rAjarSi kI ghAta karavAtA hai gajarSi udayana jI bhagavAn ke zAsana ke aMtima rAjarSi hue / dIkSita hone ke bAda ve ugra tapa karane lage / apathya AhAra se ugra vedanA utpanna huI / vaidyoM ne kahA-'Apa dahI leveM / isa me roga kA zamana hogaa|' rASi vihAra karate hue gobahula sthAna meM AyejahA~ nirdoSa dahI kI prApni sulabha thii| vaha sthAna vItabhaya rAjya ke antargata evaM nikaTa thaa| rAjarSi ko rAjadhAnI kI ora Ate jAna kara mantriyoM ne kezI nareza se kahA"mahArAja ! mahAtmA udayanajI idhara A rahe haiN|" -"yaha to Ananda dAyaka samAcAra hai / apane aho bhAgya hai ki mahAbhAga yahA~ padhAra rahe haiM "-kezI nareza ne prasanna hote hue kahA / * pUjya zrIhastImalajI ma. sA. ne jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa pa. 531 para eka mAsa kI saMle banA' livaa| yaha bhagavatI sUtra se viparIta hai / Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 388 tIrthaMkara caritra - - bhAga 3 + HERE & Faspeppe(r) 3 FF FF FF FF - " lagatA hai ki saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA se thaka kara punaH rAjya prApta karane A rahe hoM " - mantrI ne kahA / - " rAjya to unhIM kA diyA huA hai / ve leveM to duHkha kisa bAta kA ? " - " nahIM mahArAja ! rAjya to Apake puNya pratApa se hI Apa ko milA hai / isakI rakSA karanA ApakA karttavya hai / prApta rAjya ko sahaja hI chor3a denA, ayogyatA kI nizAnI hai" - mantrI ne raMga car3hAyA / - " aba meM kyA karU~ " - rAjA ne mantrI se pUchA / -" isa kaMTaka ko haTAnA hogA aura isakA sahaja upAya kiyA jAyagA / " mantrI ne kisI pazupAlikA ko lobha de kara mahAtmA ko viSamizrita dahI dene kA prabandha kiyA / kisI bhakta deva ne maharSi se kahA " viSa milA huA dahI Apako diyA jAyagA / Apa nahIM leveM" / mahAtmA ne dahI lenA baMda kara diyA / isase roga bar3hA, to mahAtmA ne puna: dahI lenA cAlU kiyA / tIna bAra dahI meM mile hue viSa kA deva ne haraNa kiyA, parantu bhavitavyatA vaza cauthI bAra deva kA upayoga anyatra rahA aura mahAtmA ne viSa milA huA dahI khA liyA / viSa prayoga jAna kara mahAtmA ne saMthArA kara liyA aura eka mAsa ke anazana meM kevalajJAna prApta kara mukta ho gae / kapila kevalI caritra zambI nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA kA purohita 'kAzyapa' brAhmaNa thA / usakI 'yazA' patnI se 'kapila' nAmaka putra kA janma huA thA / kAzyapa mahAvidvAna thA / vaha rAjyamAnya evaM pratiSThita thA / kapila bAlaka thA, tabhI usake pitA kAzyapa kI mRtyu ho gaI / kAzyapa ke marate hI rAjya kI ora se milatA huA sammAna banda ho gayA aura usake sthAna para anya vidvAna kI niyukti ho gaI / jaba anya vidvAna sammAna sahita azvArUr3ha ho rAjya prAsAda jA rahA thA aura kAzyapa ke ghara ke Age se nikalA, to use dekha kara kAzyapa kI patnI ko AghAta lagA / kyoMki isake pUrva yahI pratiSThA usake divaMgata pati ko prApta thI / Aja yaha dUsaroM ko prApta hai / isa abhAva ne use zokAkula kara diyA / vaha rone lagI / use rote dekha kara kapila bhI rone lagA / kapila ne mAtA ke rudana kA kAraNa pUchA / mAtA ne kahA- "jo sammAna aura pratiSThA tere pitA ko prApta thI / aura Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA kapila ke valI caritra jisase hama gauravAnvita ho rahe the, vaha saba unake divaMgata hote hI hama se china gaI aura dUsare ko prApta ho gaI / yadi tU yogya hotA, to yaha dina nahIM dekhanA pdd'taa| isI kA duHkha hotA hai|" ___ kapila ne kahA- "mA~ ! zoka mata kro| maiM par3ha-likha kara vidvAna bananA cAhatA huuN| kaho, kisake pAsa par3hane jAU~ ?" --"putra ! yahA~ ke vidvAna to apanI pratiSThA dekha kara IrSAlu ho gae haiM / isalie ve tumhAre lie anupayogI hoNge| tuma zrAvasti nagarI jaao| vahA~ paMDita indradatta tumhAre pitAjI kA mitra rahatA hai / ve mahAvidvAna haiM / tujhe putravat samajha kara pddh'aaeNge|" kapila mAtA kI AjJA le kara zrAvasti gyaa| usane indradatta zarmA ko praNAma kara ke apanA paricaya diyA aura bolA--"maiM ApakI zaraNa meM huuN| mujhe vidyAdAna diijiye|" --"putra ! tU to mere bhAI kA putra hai / tune acchA kiyA ki vidyA par3hane kA saMkalpa kara ke yahA~ aayaa| parantu maiM svayaM nirdhana hU~, daridra huuN| terA Atithya karane kA sAmarthya mujha meM nahIM hai| maiM tujhe avazya par3hAU~gA, parantu tU bhojana kahA~ karegA aura binA bhojana ke par3hegA bhI kase ?" ____pitAjI ! bhojana kI cintA Apa nahIM kreN| maiM bhikSA kara ke apanA jIvana calA lUMgA / brAhmaNaputra ko bhikSA milanA sahaja hai / basa "bhikSAM dehi" kahA ki bhikSA milI / brAhmaNa hAthI para car3ha kara vaibhavazAlI bhI ho sakatA hai aura bhikSopajIvI bhI / bhikSopajIvI brAhmaNa rAjA ke samAna svatantra hotA hai / indradatta kapila ko sAtha le kara zAlibhadra nAma ke seTha ke yahA~ gayA aura ucca svara se "OM bhUrbhuvaH svaH" Adi gAyatrI mantra bola kara seTha ko AkarSita kiyaa| seTha ne unheM apane samApa bulA kara prayojana puuchaa| "bhAgyavAn seTha ! isa vipra baTuka ko ApakI bhojana zAlA meM nitya bhojana dIjiye / yaha kauzAmbI se vidyAbhyAsa ke liye mere pAsa AyA hai / maiM ise abhyAsa karAU~gA / Apa bhojana dIjiya"--indradatta ne mAMga kii| seTha ne kapila ko bhojana denA svIkAra kara liyaa| kapila pratidina seTha kI bhojanazAlA meM bhojana karatA aura indradatta se vidyA par3hatA / bhojana zAlA meM eka yuvatI dAsI bhojana parosA karatI thii| kapila bhI yuvAvasthA prApta kara cukA thaa| eka-dUsare kA dRSTi milApa huA, vacana-vyApAra hone lagA aura upahAsya Adi mArga se vedamohanIya apanA udaya saphala karane lgaa| unakA pApa-vyApAra pracchanna calane lagA / kAlAntara meM Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 navakakanakavanavalapakakAlakAyakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kisI utsava kA dina aayaa| dAsI udAsa ho kara bolI--"prANeza ! utsava para sakhiyoM ke sAtha jAne, goSThI karane Adi ke yogya sAmagrI mere pAsa nahIM hai / maiM kaise unameM sammilita ho sakU~gI ? dInahIna ho kara jAne meM merI nindA hogii| maiM tuccha evaM hIna dRSTi se dekhI jaauuNgii| kucha upAya kiijiye|" --"priye ! maiM kyA karU~ ? maiM svayaM daridra huuN| seTha kI kRpA se peTa-bharAI ho jAtI hai aura par3hatA hU~ / mere pAsa hai hI kyA, jo maiM tujhe dUM?". dAsI ne kahA--"eka upAya hai| isa nagara meM dhanadatta seTha hai / use jo koI prAtaHkAla ke pUrva madhura svara meM kalyANa rAga se maMgalAcaraNa gA kara jagAve, use vaha do mAzA sonA detA hai / yadi rAta ko hI uTha kara Apa seTha ke yahA~ sarvaprathama pahu~ca jAveM, to Apako svarNa mila sakatA hai|" .. --" yaha kArya meM avazya karU~gA / tuma nizcita rho|" kapila svarNa pAne ke lie AdhI rAta ke bAta hI cala niklaa| mArga meM use nagararakSakoM ne cora samajha kara pakar3A aura prAtaHkAla use rAjA ke sammukha khar3A kiyaa| rAjA ne kapila se usakA paricaya aura rAtri meM gamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| kapila ne apanI kahAnI sunA do / rAjA ko usake cehare para ubhare bhAvoM se usakA kathana satya lgaa| usakI dayanIya dazA dekha kara rAjA ne kahA ;--"terI icchA ho, vaha mujha-se mA~ga le / maiM tujhe duuNgaa|" ___ kapila prasanna ho gayA aura bolA--" kRpAnAtha ! maiM apanI AvazyakatA kA vicAra kara lUM, phira mA~ga kruuNgaa|" rAjA kI AjJA pA kara kapila azokavATikA meM gayA aura socane lagA; - " yadi do mAzA svarNa hI mA~gUgA, to usase kyA milegA ? priyA ke vastra bhI pUre nahIM par3eMge aura abhAva khaTakatA rhegaa| isalie sau svarNa-mudrA mA~ga lU / ' lobha bar3hane lagA--" sau dinAroM se bhI sabhI AvazyakatAe~ kaise pUrNa hogI? uttama vastroM ke sAya mUlyavAn AbhUSaNa bhI cAhie aura dAsatva se mukta hokara sukhapUrvaka rahane ke liye acchA ghara, uttama bhojana Adi sukhapUrvaka milate rahane ke lie to sahasra mudrAe~ bhI nyUna hI hogI / bAla-bacce hoNge| unheM pAlanA, par3hAnA, vivAhAdi karanA, ityAdi ke lie to lAkha mone ye bhI kama hoMga / " karor3a dinAra.......bar3hate-bar3hate haThAt vicAra pltte| isa nimitta se usakI bhavitavyatA jgii| usake mahAn puNya kA udaya aura cAritra mohanIya kA kSayopazama tIvra huaa| usane socA; -- Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 391 kapila kevalI caritra FF FF FF aa: FRPFFFFFFF " aho ! kitanA lobha ! jahA~ meM do mAzA svarNa prApta kara ke hI saMtuSTa ho rahA thA, vahIM aba tRSNA bar3hate-bar3hate karor3a sona~ye se bhI Age calI jA rahI hai ? kahA~ maiM darIdra, mAtA ko chor3a kara par3hane ke liye yahA~ AyA aura durAcAra pha~sa kara aba koTyAdhipati banane kA manoratha kara rahA huuN| aho ! maiM kitanA nIca kitanA adhama hU~ / prazasta AtmAe~ to dhana-sampatti aura rAjya-vaibhava chor3a kara niSparigrahI evaM nissaMga banatI haiM aura meM mohajAla meM pha~satA hI jA rahA hU~ ? nahIM, nahIM, mujhe kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye, na dhana aura na strI / " kapilajI kA saMsAra ke prati niveda aura dharma ke prati saMvega bar3hA, ekAgratA bar3hI, kSayopazama kI tIvratA se tadAvaraNIya karma kA bala TUTA aura jAnismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| unhoMne vahIM kezoM kA luMcana kiyA aura sAdhu bana kara rAjya sabhA meM Aye / rAjA ne pUchA- -" kitanA svarNa cAhie tumheM ?" --" rAjan ! mujha kucha nahIM cAhie, do mAzA bhI nahIM, do rattI bhI nahIM / Apake varadAna ne mujhe lAbha ke zikhara para pahu~cA diyA thA / maiM karor3oM soneye taka bar3ha gayA thA | jaba ApakA khulA vacana mila gayA, to kama kyoM mA~gU ; - "L 'jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhai / " do mAsakayaM kajjaM, koDIe vi Na giTTiyaM // lAbha se lobha bar3hatA rahatA hai / maiM do mArza svarNa ke liye ghara se nikalA thA, paraMtu tRSNA bar3hate-bar3hate koTi svarNa mudrAoM se bhI nahIM rukI / phira mere vicAroM ne mor3a liyA aura meM pApa ke mUla lobha ko tyAga kara nigraMtha zramaNa ho gayA hU~ / aba mujhe kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye / " 66 rAjA ne kahA; -- '' maiM Apako koTi soneye dU~gA / Apa icchAnusAra bhoga bhogeM / prApta bhogoM ko chor3a kara parabhava meM sukha pAne kI kAmanA se sAdhu bananA ucita nahIM hai / " 'rAjan ! dhana to anartha kA mUla hai| mujhe isakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiM a nigraMtha hU~ aura isI kI sAdhanA meM jA rahA hU~ / tuma bhI dharma kA pAlana karanA / " kapila muni rAjya sabhA se nikale aura mamatva-rahita, niHsaMga, nispRha, evaM nirahaMkArI ho kara ugra tapa karane lge| chaha mahIne kI sAdhanA meM hI, ve parama vItarAga ho kara sarvajJa - sarvadarzI ho gae / ve rAjagRha kI ora jA rahe the / mArga meM aThAraha yojana pramANa bhayaMkara aTavI thI / usameM eka DAkUdala rahatA thaa| usa dala meM 500 DAkU the / balabhada usa dala kA nAyaka thA / yaha dala gA~voM, nagaroM aura pathikoM ko lUTatA aura isa bhUla-bhulaiyA Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 kakakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 FFFFFF vAlI Ubar3akhAbar3a mahAaTavI meM chupa jAtA / rAjya kI rakSaka senA bhI use isa aTavI meM khojate bhayabhIta hotI thI / DAkUdala ke nirIkSaka, pahAr3I evaM U~ce vRkSa para car3ha kara, bAhara se aTavI meM praveza karane vAloM ko dekhate aura apane saradAra ko saMketa karate, jisase vaha sAvadhAna ho jAtA / mahAtmA zrI kapilajI to vItarAga the / unakA bhaya mohanIya karma naSTa ho cukA thA / isa DAkUdala kA ina kapila bhagavAn se uddhAra hone vAlA thaa| DAkUdala kA upAdAna paripakva ho cukA thA / yaha kapila mahAtmA jAnate the| yaha uttamottama nimitta upAdAna ke nikaTa jA rahA thA / upAdAna bhI nimitta se manoraMjana karane ke lie apane sthAna se cala kara usa mArga para A phuNcaa| DAkU saradAra balabhadra bolA--" aise sAdhu gAyana acchA karate haiN| Aja inakA gAyana suna kara Ananda lenA caahie| Aja hameM koI vizeSa kArya bhI nahIM hai / " resepe mahAtmA ko DAkadala ' ne ghera liyA aura gAyana sunAne / kA Adeza diyA / maharSi to jAnate hI the / vahIM baiTha kara unhoMne gAyana prAraMbha kiyA / 46 'adhuve asAsayammi, saMsArammi dukkha paurAe............ vairAgya rasa se bharapUra ina gAthAoM se kapila bhagavAn usa DAkUdala ke uttama upAdAna ko jhakajhora kara jagAne lage / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana kI bIsa gAthAe~ isI upadeza se bharI haiM / saradAra sahita sabhI DAkU saMsAra se virakta hokara bhagavAn kapilajI ke ziSya bana gae / unhoMne gRhasthavAsa kA tyAga kara nirgratha dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / abhayakumAra kI dIkSA bhagavAn se udayana nareza kA caritra / suna kara abhayakumAra cintA-magna ho gaye / unheM vicAra huA--' bhagavAn kA kahanA hai ki udayana nareza hI aMtima rAjarSi haiM / isase spaSTa ho gayA ki aba koI bhI rAjA dIkSita nahIM hogA aura pitAzrI mujhe rAjyabhAra denA cAhate haiM / nahIM, maiM rAjya nahIM lUMgA / ' ve zreNika nareza ke samakSa Aye aura * tri. za. caritrakAra 'nAca karane kA' ullekha karate haiM / x granthakAra 500 dhruvapada gAne kA ullekha karate haiM / likhA hai ki pratyeka dhruvapada para eka-eka vyakti pratibodha pAyA / 7 kapila kevalI kA caritra bhI udayana nareza ke caritra ke antargata AyA hai / Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praNAma kara kahane lage; - 46 kUNika ne zreNika ko bandI banA diyA "" ' pUjya ! mujhe AjJA dIjiye / maiM nigraMtha dIkSA grahaNa karU~gA / " 44 'abhaya ! tuma rAjyabhAra vahana karane ke yogya ho / tumhAre bhAiyoM meM aisA eka bhI nahIM hai jo magadha sAmrAjya ko saMbhAla sake, rakSA kara sake aura zAnti tathA nyAya se prajA ko saMtuSTa rakha ske| isaliye maiM tumhArA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke nizcita hokara rahU~ / " "nahI, pUjya ! Apa jaise bhagavAn ke bhakta kA putra hokara aura bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu jaise parama tAraka pA kara bhI maiM saMsAra-sAgara meM gote khAtA rahU~, to mere jaisA adhama kauna hogA ? Apa svayaM dharmapriya haiM aura rAjya- vaibhava to anitya hai / isameM ulajha kara manuSya-bhava bigAr3anA kaise ucita hogA ? " 'pitAzrI ! mujha para kRpA kara ke aba zIghra AjJA dIjiye / ApakI kRpA se merA manoratha saphala ho jAyagA / " "6 zreNika nareza svayaM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa moha ke udaya virata nahIM ho sakate the, parantu dharmarasika to the hii| unhoMne abhayakumAra ko anumati de dI / pitA kI anumati prApta kara abhayakumAra mAtA ke samIpa Aye / mAtA se nivedana kiyA / nandA devI svayaM bhI saMsAra tyAgane ko tatpara ho gii| nareza ne abhayakumAra aura nandA devI ko mahotsava pUrva bhagavAn ke samIpa le jA kara dokSA dilvaaii| dIkSita hote samaya abhayakumAra aura nandA devI ne divya kuNDala aura divya vastra villa aura vehAsakumAra ko diye / abhayakumAra saMyama aura tapa kA uttamatApUrvaka pA~ca varSa taka pAlana kara ke ArAdhaka hue aura sAdhanA pUrvaka kAla kara ke vijaya nAma ke anuttara# devapane utpanna hue / vahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa kara manuSya ho kara mukta hoMge / kUNika ne zreNika ko baMdI banA diyA abhayakumAra ke dIkSita hone ke bAda zreNika nareza ne socA 'aba merA uttarAdhikArI kise banAU~ ? kauna putra aisA hai jo abhaya ke sthAna kI pUrti kara sake aura rAjya 393 -- * anuttarovavAI meM munirAja abhayajI kI gati 'vijaya' anuttara vimAna kI likhI haiamao vijaye / " parantu granthakAra ' sarvArthasiddha' mahAvimAna kI likhate haiM / yaha aprAmANika hai / prAmANika to Agama-vidhAna hI hai / - Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 394 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 sp4kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kA bhAra uThA sake / ' upakI dRSTi meM eka mAtra kUNika hI sabhI dRSTi se yogya lgaa| usane nizcaya kara liyA ki kaNika ko hI magadha-sA mra jya kA zAsaka banAnA / yaha nizcaya kara ke upane mahArAnI cillanA ke choTe putra (kaNika ke sage cha Te bhAI) ko aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hara aura 'secanaka' nAmaka gajarAja de diyaa| unakA vicAra thA ki anya putroM ko ja gora de dUMgA, phira sArA sAmrAjya kaNika kA hI rahegA / parantu kaNika para isakA viparIta prabhAva par3A / usane apane 'kAla' Adi dasa bandhuoM ko eka gupta sthAna para bulAyA aura apano kuTila yojanA upasthita karate hue bolA ;-- "jyeSTha bandhu abhayakumArajI ko dhanya hai ki unhoMne yuvAvasthA meM hI rAjyAdhikAra aura bhogopabhoga tyAga kara nigraMtha bana gye| parantu pitAjI vRddha ho gaye, phira bhI rAjya aura bhoga nahIM chor3ate / honA to yaha cAhiye ki jyoM hI putra yogya ho jAya, taba pitA ko rAjya kA bhAra putra ko de kara saMsAra chor3a denA cAhiye, kintu pitAjI kI bhoga-lAlasA ne unake viveka ko hara liyA hai| aba apana saba mila kara pitAjI ko bandI banA kara eka piMjare meM banda kara de aura rAjya ke gyAraha vibhAga kara ke apana bA~Ta leN|" kUNika kI duSTa yojanA saba ne svIkAra kara lI aura zreNika ko ekAMta meM akelA pA kara bandI banA diyA tathA eka piMjare meM banda kara diyaa| kala taka jo magadha-sAmrAjya kA svAmI thA. jisakA zAsana lAkhoM-karoDoM manaSyoM para calatA thA aura jisane jIvana bhara ucca prakAra ke bhoga hI bhoge, jisakI sevA meM aneka dAsa-dAsiyA~ hAtha jor3a khar3e rahate the, vaha magadha-samrATa zreNika Aja eka AparAdhika bandI jaisA piMjare meM banda haizatru nahIM apane priya putra dvArA / bhAgya se utpanna viDambanA hI hai yaha / granthakAra likhate haiM ki kaNika pitA ko bhojana bhI nahIM detA thA aura duHkhI karatA thA / vaha kisI granthakAra likhate haiM ki kaNika bandI pitA ko bhojana aura pAnI bhI nahIM detA thA aura prAta:kAla aura sAyaMkAla pitA ko sau-sau cAbuka pITatA thaa| cillanA apane mastaka ke bAloM ke jar3e meM ur3ada ke bAkaloM kA piNDa chupA kara le jaatii| bhUkha kA mArA zreNika use miSThAna jaisA samajha kara khA jaataa| apane mastaka ke bAloM ko madirA se dho kara jharate hue binduoM ko sameTa kara lAtI aura una madya-binduoM ko pati ke maMha meM TapakA kara usakI tathA zAnta karatI tathA naze meM cAbakoM kI mAra se bhulAI jaatii| isa kathAnaka para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| itanI nRzaMsatA kisI zatru ke sAtha bhI nahIM kI jAtI, phira pitA ke sAtha kaise huI aura taba taka mAtA bhI usakA bhrama dUra nahIM kara sako, jo bahuta dinoM-mahInoM bAda kiyA? vaise zreNika ke pUrvabhava kI usa ghaTanA para vicAra karate haiM, to sASTa hotA hai ki zreNika kA jIva sumaMgala rAjA ke mana meM tapasvI ke prati durbhAva nahIM thA--jisase itanA duHkhadAyaka Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaNika ne zreNika ko bandI banA diyA kakkanakAyakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka manuSya ko pitA ke pAsa bhI nahIM jAne detA thaa| usane kevala apanI mAtA ko hI pitA se milane kI anumati dI thii| putra se vandI banAyA huA zreNika umo prakAra vivaza thA jisa prakAra dRr3ha bandhanoM meM baMdhA gajarAja aura piMjare meM par3A siMha hotA hai / zreNika Arta raudra dhyAna meM hI lagA rahatA thaa| eka dina kUNika mAtA ko praNAma karane gayA / mAtA ko zoka saMtapta dekha kara kAraNa pUchA+ | mAtA ne kahA;-- "kulakalaMka ! tere pitA ko bhI tU bahuta adhika priya thaa| jaba tU garbha meM thA aura terI duSTAtmA ne pitA ke hRdaya kA mAMsa mA~gA, to terI tuSTi ke lie unhoMne apanA mAMsa diyA / taba se maiM tujhe kulAMgAra aura pitA kA zatru mAnane lagI thii| maiMne garbha meM hI terA vinAza karane kA bharasaka prayAsa kiyA, paratu tu nahIM mraa| terA janma hote hI maine tujhe vana meM phikavA diyaa| vahA~ kurkuTa ke paMkha se terI aMgulI kaTa gii| tere pitA ko jJAta hote hI ve vana meM gaye aura tujhe uThA lAye aura merI bahuta bhartsanA kI tathA pAlana karane kA Adeza diyA / maiM terA pAlana karane lagI, parantu upekSA pUrvaka / kurkaTa se vaTa' huI ugalI jaba karmavandhana ho| hA~. tapasvI ne avazya vaira lene kA bandha kiyA thaa| ho sakatA hai ki zreNika ke isa nimitta se anya vaisA gAr3ha karma udaya meM AyA ho ? rahasya jJAnIgamya hai / + granthakAra likhate haiM ki--pitA ko bandI banA kara kaNika rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lgaa| usakI rAnI padmAvatI ne eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| badhAI dene vAlI dAsI ko kRNika ne bharapUra pAritoSika diyA aura tatkAla antaHpura meM phuNcaa| saurigRha meM jA kara bacce ko uThA liyA aura dekha kara Anandita ho gyaa| vaha eka zloka bolane lagA, jisakA bhAva thA "he vatsa ! tU mere aMga se utpanna huA hai aura mere hRdaya ke sneha se tU siMcita hai| isaliye tU merI AtmA ke samAna hai / he putra / tU sudIrva evaM pUgAya prApta kara / " isa prakAra bAra-ba ra bolatA huA vaha apane hRdaya ke harSa ko ugalane lgaa| putra kA janmotsava kara ke usakA nAma 'udAyI' rkhaa| kAlAntara meM eka dina jaba vaha bhojana karane baiThA, to ziza ko apanI bA~yI jaMghA para biThA diyaa| bhojana karate-karate bacce ne mata diyA, jisakI dhAra bhojana kI thAla meM girii| mohAdhIna kaNika ha~satA huA bola uThA--"vAha, putra ! tune mere bhojana ko ghRta pUrita kara diyaa|" vaha mUtra se Ardra hue aMza ko eka ora haTA kara zeSa khAne lgaa| putra-sneha me use vaha bhojana bhI svAdiSTa evaM rucikara lgaa| usa samaya mAtA cillanA sAmane hI baiThI huI dekha rahI thii| usane mAtA se pUchA ;-- "mAtA ! jitanA utkaTa sneha mujhe isa putra para hai, utanA saMsAra ke kisI anya pitA ko apane putra para hogA?" Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 paka gaI aura tujhe pIr3ita karane lagI, to tere snehI pitA terI aMgulI apane muMha meM le kara cUsate aura pIpa nikAla kara thUkate / isase tujhe zAnti miltii| aisA unhoMne kaI bAra kiyA / aise vAtsalya-dhAma pitA kI tune jo dazA kii| vaha to eka kula kalaMka, zatru hI kara sakatA hai|" --"parantu mAtA ! pitAjI to hama bhAiyoM meM bheda rakhate the| ve acchI vastu mere choTe bhAI ko dete the aura nimna koTi kI mujhe dete the / kyA yaha prema kA pramANa haiM" --kUNika ne puuchaa| --"yaha bheda bhAva to maiM rakhatI thii| kyoMki tere lakSaNa mere samakSa garbha meM hI prakaTa ho gae the'--mAtA ne kahA / zreNika kA AtmaghAta mAtA kI bAta kA kUNika para anukUla prabhAva huA / usakA vairodaya naSTa ho cukA thaa| usake hRdaya meM pazcAttApa kI agni dhadhaka uThI aura pitR-bhakti jagI / vaha yaha bolatA huA uTha gayA ki--"maiM kitanA adhama huuN| mujhe dhikkAra hai ki maiMne binA vicAre mahAn anartha kara ddaalaa| duSTa-buddhi ne mujhe kala kita banA diyaa| mAtA ! maiM jAtA hU~, abhI pitAjI ko mukta kara ke unheM rAjyAsana sauMpatA huuN|" ___ kUNika uThA aura putra ko mAtA ko de kara pitA kI ber3I tor3ane ke lie eka parazu uThA kara bandIgRha kI ora claa| dUra se praharI ne dekhA, to zreNika se kahA-- "mahArAja idhara hI padhAra rahe haiM aura unake hAtha meM parazu hai| mujhe bhaya hai ki kucha anartha nahIM kara de|" zreNika ne bhI dekhA / use lagA ki putra ke rUpa meM kAla nikaTa calA A rahA hai / aba mujhe Atma-hatyA hI kara lenI caahiye| isa prakAra soca kara usane tAlupuTa viSa (jo aMgUThI meM thA) le kara jIbha ke agrabhAga para rakhA / viSa rakhate hI vyApta ho gayA aura tatkAla prANa-paMkheru zarIra chor3a gye| unakA mRta-deha Dhala kara pRthvI para gira par3A / kUNika nikaTa pahu~cA, to use pitA kA zava hI milaa| kUNika ko pitRzoka kaNika ne pitA ko gataprANa pAyA, to use ghora AghAta lgaa| vaha chAtI pITa kara ucca svara se rone lgaa| milApa karatA huA vaha bolA-- Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ campA nagarI kA nirmANa aura rAjadhAnI parivartana ............................................................. ___ "pitAjI ! maiM mahApApI hU~, kuputra huuN| mere jaisA kuStra saMsAra meM koI dUsarA nahIM hogA / mAtA ke vacana se mere mana meM pazcAttApa kI bhAvanA utpanna huI thI aura meM Apase kSamA mA~gane tathA mukta kara ke punaH pUrva sthiti meM rakhane AyA thA / parantu Apane mujha kuputra ko kSamA mAMgane kA bhI avasara nahIM diyaa| hA durdeva ! mujhe pitR-drohI pitRghAtaka kyoM banAyA ? mere isa ghora pAtaka kA prAyazcitta to aba AtmaghAta hI hai / mai bhRgupAta kara ke marU~, agni meM jala kara, pAnI meM DUba kara yA zastra prayoga kara ke AtmaghAta karU~ aura isa kalaMkita jIvana kA anta kara luuN|" mantriyoM ne samajhA kara zreNika nareza ke deha kI uttarakriyA karavAI / piNDadAna kI pravRtti pazcAttApa evaM zokAtireka se kUNika kA svAsthya girane lgaa| rAjA kI dazA dekha kara mantrIgaNa cintita hue| unhoMne mantraNA kara ke rAjA kA zoka dUra karane kA upAya nizcita kiyA / phira eka purAnA tAmra-patra liyA aura usa para yaha lekha khudavAyA ki-- "putra-pradatta piNDadAna mRta pitA ko prApta hotA hai|" yaha lekha rAjA ko dikhA kara kahA-"mahArAja ! Apa zoka hI zoka meM apanA kartavya bhUla rahe haiM / hameM yaha prAcIna lekha milA hai / isameM likhA hai ki putra ko cAhiye ki divaMgata pitA ko piNDa-dAna kare / vaha piNDadAna pitA kI AtmA ko prApta hotA hai aura vaha AtmA, putra ke diye hue piNDa kA bhoga kara tRpta hotI hai / Apa zoka tyAga kara apane kartavya kA pAlana kariye / svargIya mahArAja kI AtmA Apa ke piNDadAna kI pratIkSA kara rahI hogii|" kUNika ne mantriyoM kI bAta mAnI aura piNDadAna kiyA / graMthakAra likhate haiM ki "tabhI se piNDa dAna kI pravRtti cAlU huii|" kUNika piNDadAna kara ke Azvasta rahane lgaa| campA nagarI kA nirmANa aura rAjadhAnI kA parivartana kUNika jaba pitA kA Asana, zayyA Adi dekhatA aura mAtA kI durAvasthA kA vicAra karatA, to usake hRdaya meM eka TIsa uThatI aura vaha zokAtura ho jAtA / aba usakA Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 tIrthaGkara caritra bhAga 3 mana rAjagRha meM nahIM laga rahA thA / vaha kahIM anyatra jA kara rahanA cAhatA thaa| usane vAstu-vidyA meM nipuNa puruSoM ko bulA kara Adeza diyA - " tuma vana meM jAo aura uttama bhUmi dekho, jahA~ nUtanara nagara basAyA jA sake / " vAstu vizeSajJa bhUmi dekhate hue cale jA rahe the / eka sthAna para unhoMne campA kA eka vizAla vRkSa dekhA / unheM vicAra huA ki udyAna meM hone vAlA yaha vRkSa isa vana meM kaise utpanna huA ? na to koI isakA siMcana karatA hai aura na koI jalAzaya hI isake nikaTa hai, phira bhI yaha surakSita vRkSa ke samAna harAbharA evaM zobhita hai / isakI zAkhAe~, pratizAkhAe~, patra Adi sabhI Azcarya janaka hai| isakI sugandha kitanI manohara aura dUra-dUra taka phailI huI hai / isa vRkSa kI chatrarUpa chAyA ke nIce vizrAma karane kI icchA hotI hai / nagara basAne ke liye yaha sthAna uttama hai / vaha nagara bhI samRddha evaM ramaNIya hogA / vAstuzAstriyoM ne apanA abhiprAya rAjA ko diyaa| rAjA ne AjJA dI -" tatkAla kArya prArambha karo / usa nagarI kA nAma bhI 'campA' hI hogA / " thor3e dinoM meM nagarI kA nirmANa ho gayA / kUNika nareza apanI rAjadhAnI, kuTumba - parivAra aura rAjya ke vividha kAryAlaya campA nagarI le Aye aura rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lage / mahAyuddha kA nimitta + + padmAvatI kA haTha ** mahArAjA zreNika ne cillanA devI ke Atmaja aura kUNika ke sage choTe bhAI vihalla aura vehAsa ko aThAraha lar3I vAlA hAra aura secanaka hasti diyA thA aura divya kuNDala aura vastra nandA devI ne diye the / ve jaba usa hAra kuNDala aura vastra pani kara hAthI para baiTha kara nikalate aura unakI rAniyoM ke sAtha jala-krIr3A karate to devakumAra jaise zobhAyamAna lagate / unakI adbhuta zobhA dekha kara kUNika nareza kI rAnI padmAvatI ke hRdaya meM IrSAgni prajjvalita ho gaI / usane socA- " yaha hAra kuNDala aura vastra to magadha samrATa (pati) ke liye hI upayukta ho sakate haiN| yadi ina divya alaMkAroM aura secanaka hasti se mere pati vacita raheM, to unakI zobhA aura prabhAva ho kyA ? logoM ko ASita kauna karegA - mahArAjA yA ye donoM-adhinastha ? " * nirayA baliyA sUtra meM kevala 'vila' kA hI ullekha hai / Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaraNAgata kA saMrakSaNa tendependerfadashifastesteofesthododendedeseddasbol.sle-testasbesidesosestartesfacterbrofesterdhstastestandard desese-de-life-dedesesentechsdb e la mahArAnI padmAvatI isI vicAra meM DUba gaI / usane nizcaya kara liyA ki mahArAja se kaha kara ye alaMkaraNa ina se livAnA cAhiye / jaba kUNika nareza aMta:pura meM Aye, to abarAra dekha kara rAnI ne kahA-- __"prANeza ! Apake bandhu vihalla behAsa ke pAsa jo divya hAra kuNDala aura hastiratna hai, vaha to Apake yogya hai / rAjya kI zreSThatama vastu kA upabhoga tA rAjya kA svAmI hA karatA hai, anya nahIM / ye vastue~ Apa usase le leveN|" "nahIM priye ! ye vastue~ to pitAzrI ne unheM dI thii| inheM unase lenA anucita hogaa| loka meM nindA hogii| pitAzrI ke dehAvasAna ke bAda to ina bandhuoM para merA anugraha vizeSa rahanA cAhiye"-kUNika ne khaa| -"yadi Apa ina unamottama alaMkAroM se vaMcita haiM, to Apa nisteja rheNge| zAbhA meM ina se vRddhi hotA hai, vaha ApakI nahIM, Apake bhAI ko hogii| maiM ise 'sahana nahIM kara sakU~gI"-rAnI ne rUThane kA Daula karate hue khaa| moha kA mArA kaNika dabA aura bandhu se hAra Adi lene kA vacana de kara rUThI huI priyatamA ko mnaayaa| kUNika ne bhAiyoM se hAra hAthI kI mAMga kI, to vihalla-vehAsa ne kahA-"hameM pitAzrI ne diye haiN| yadi Apako hAra aura hAthI lenA hai, to AdhA rAjya hameM dIjiye aura hAra-hAthI Apa le lIjiye / " kaNika nahIM mAnA, to ve anukUla avasara dekha kara rAtri ke samaya apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha divya alaMkAra aura anya Avazyaka vastu le kara cala nikale aura vaizAlI nagarI meM apane mAtAmaha (nAnA) ke pAsa cale gaye / ceTaka nareza ne apane dohitroM kA snehapUrvaka cumbana kiyA aura yuvarAja ke samAna rakhA / zaraNAgata kA saMrakSaNa dUsare dina kaNika nareza ko jJAta huA ki vihalla aura vehAsa rAtri meM hI rAniyoM aura divya vastuoM ke sAtha nikala kara kahIM cale gaye haiM / khoja huI to jJAta huA ki 'vaizAlI kI ora gaye haiM / yahI sambhAvanA thI / kUNika ke liye aba cupa baiThanA pratiSThA kA viSaya bana gayA thaa| patnI ke durAgraha aura apanI moha-mUr3hatA use yuddha kI ora ghasITa rahI thii| usane eka dUta vizAlA nareza-apane sage nAnA-ke nAsa bheja kara apane bhAiyoM kI sampatti sahita mA~ga kI / duta ne mahArAjA ceTaka ko praNAma kiyaa| kuzalakSema ke Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 ............................ pazcAt vinayapUrvaka kUNika nareza kA sandeza sunAte hue kahA;-- "mahArAja ! rAjabandhu vihalla aura vehAsajI rAtri ke samaya cupacApa nikala kara hasti ratnAdi sampatti sahita yahA~ A gaye haiM / mere svAmI ne unheM lauTA lAne ke liye mere dvArA Apase savinaya nivedana kiyA hai / Apa unheM lauTAne kI kRpA kreN|" / "apanI zaraNa meM AyA huA eka sAmAnya vyakti bhI bhaya sthAna para dhakelA nahIM jAtA, taba ye donoM to mere dohitra haiM aura mujha para vizvAsa rakha kara hI yahA~ Aye haiN| inakI rakSA karanA to merA kartavya hai| isake sivAya ye donoM mujhe putra ke samAna priya bhI haiN| inheM lauTAne kA vicAra hI kaise kara sakatA hU~ ?" "yadi Apa donoM rAjabandhuoM ko lauTAnA nahIM cAhate, to kama se kama vaha hasti aura hAra hI lauTA deM to bhI vivAda miTa jAyagA"-dUta ne khaa| -"dUta ! yaha anyAya kI bAta hai| kisI tIsare vyakti ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki dUsare kI nyAyapUrNa sampatti china kara pahale-vAdI ko de de / jo mere dohitra kI sampatti hai, use maiM barabasa china kara kaise de sakatA hU~ ? isakI rakSA ke lie hI to ve yahA~ Aye haiM / ye to mujha-se pAne ke adhikArI haiM / maiM inheM dAna de sakatA hU~, china nahIM sktaa| "gajarAja hAra Adi inake pitA ne inheM apanI jIvita avasthA meM hI diye haiN| isa para inakA nyAyapUrNa adhikAra hai| yadi ye rAjya kI sampatti curA kara lAte, to avazya anadhikArI hote aura daNDa ke pAtra bhii| aba ina vastuoM ko pAne kA eka hI nyAya pUrNa mAga hai / yadi kUNika apane rAjya kA AdhA bhAga inheM de de, to ye vastue~ use dI jA sakatI hai"-rAjA ne uttara de kara dUta ko yathocita sammAna ke sAtha lauTA diyaa| dUta ne kUNika nareza ko ceTaka nareza kA uttara sunAyA to kUNika ne puna: dUta ko bheja kara vinamra nivedana karAyA ki-- "rAjya meM jo bhI uttama ratnAdi utpanna hote haiM, una para rAjyAdhipati kA adhikAra hotA hai, kyoMki vaha ratna rAjya kI zobhA hai| isalie secanaka gajarAja aura ratnahAra para merA adhikAra hai| kRpayA ye donoM vastue~ hameM dIjiye aura vihalla vehAsa ko lauTA diijiye|" dUta dvArA kUNika kA sandeza suna kara ceTaka nareza ne kahA;-- "mere lie to jaisA kUNika hai, vaise hI vihalla-hAsa haiM / ye tInoM bandhu merI putrI cillanA aura jAmAtA zreNika nareza ke putra haiM / parantu kUNika kA pakSa nyAya pUrNa nahI hai| yaha satya hai ki secanaka hasti aura hAra rAjya meM uttama ratna hai, parantu ina ratnoM ko to Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaraNAgata kA saMrakSaNa kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka rAjyAdhipati zreNika ( usake pitA) ne hI unheM dAna meM de diyaa| isake atirikta unheM rAjya kA kucha bhI bhAga nahIM milA, taba ucita pratidAna diye binA hI pitA dvArA pradatta vastu mA~ganA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? isIlie maiMne nyAya mArga batAyA ki ina donoM vastuoM ko prApta karanA hai, to vinimaya svarUpa apanA AdhArAjya de do aura donoM vastue~ le lo / yahI uttama mArga hai / " dRta lauTa gayA / ceTaka nareza kA uttara suna kara kUNika rAjA krodhita ho uThA / usane tIsarI bAra dUta ko Adeza diyA- " tuma vizAlA nagarI jA kara ceTaka ke pAdapITha ko bAyeM pA~va se ThukarAo aura bhAle kI noka para lagA kara patra do| sAtha hI krodhita ho, lalATa para trivalI evaM bhRkuTI car3hA kara kaho ; - 401 kakakakakakakakakakaka "re mRtyu ke icchuka nirlajja durbhAgI ceTaka ! tujhe mahArAjAdhirAja kUNika Adeza dete haiM ki - secanaka hasti, hAra aura donoM bandhuoM ko mujhe arpaNa kara de, anyathA yuddha ke lie tatpara hojA / kUNika nareza vizAla senA le kara zIghra hI A rahe haiM / " dUta ceTaka nareza ke samIpa AyA, hAtha jor3a kara praNAma kiyA aura kahA-svAmin ! merA praNAma svIkAreM / yaha mujha svayaM kA Apake prati vinaya hai / parantu aba Age jo maiM aziSTatApUrvaka vartana karU~gA, vaha merA nahIM mere svAmI mahArAjAdhirAja kuNikajoM kI ora kA hogA / " itanA kaha kara usane apane bAyeM pA~va se ceTaka nareza kI pAdapAThakA ThukarAI aura bhAle kI noka para rakha kara kUNika kA patra unheM diyA aura kopUrvaka bhRkuTI evaM trivalI car3hA kara bolA--" re mRtyu ke icchuka.... Adi / " dUta ke aSTi evaM azrupUrva kaTu vacana suna kara ceTaka mahArAja bhI krodhita ho gaye aura rovapUrvaka bole; "re dUna ! maiM kUNika ko na to hAra-hAthI hI dUMgA aura na donoM kumAroM ko hI lauttaauuNgaa| tU jA aura kaha de kUNika ko vaha apanI icchA ho vaha kare / maiM yuddha ke liye tatpara hU~ / " isa dUna ko apamAna pUrvaka pichale dvAra se nikAla diyA / dUta ne campA lauTa kara kUNika kA apanI yAtrA kA pariNAma nivedana kiyaa| dUta kI bAta suna kara kUNika krodhita huaa| aba yuddha cher3anA usane Avazyaka mAna liyA / usane tatkAla hI apane kAlakumAra Adi dapa bandhuoM ko bulAyA aura vehalla- vehAsa ke palAyana aura ceTaka nareza se hue saMdezoM Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 tIrthakara caritra--bhAga 3 ..cayanakakakakakakakakakakakakakabannakavacakavata manvandandapakakakakakakakA ke AdAna-pradAna sambandhI vivaraNa sunAne ke sAtha apane nizcaya kI ghoSaNA karate hue kahA; "aba vaizAlI rAjya ke sAtha hamArA lar3anA anivArya ho gayA / tuma sabhI zIghra hI apane-apane rAjya meM jAo aura svayaM zastrasajja ho kara apane tIna hajAra hAthI, tIna hajAra ghor3e, tIna hajAra ratha aura tIna karor3a padAti sainikoM ke sAtha sabhI prakAra kI sAmagrI se sannaddha ho kara aao|" kaNika kA Adeza pA kara kAlakumAra Adi dasoM bandhu apanI-apanI rAjadhAnI kI ora gaye aura apanI senA ke sAtha sannaddha ho kara upasthita hue| ceTaka-kUNika saMgrAma kaNika bhI apanI senA ke sAtha cala niklaa| usake pAsa kula 33 hajAra hAthI itane hI ghor3e aura ratha the aura 33 koTi padAti sainika the| ___jaba ceTaka nareza ko kUNika ke car3ha Ane kI sUcanA milI, to unhoMne kAzIkozala deza ke apane nau mallavI aura nau licchavI gaNa rAjAoM ko bulAyA aura una saba ke samakSa kUNika ke sAtha uThA huA vivAda prastuta kara pUchA-- "kahiye, aba kyA kiyA jAya / vehalla-vehAsa aura usake hAra-hAthI kaNika ko lauTA diye jAya~ yA yuddha kiyA jAya ?" "nahIM, svAmin ! bhayabhIta zaraNAgata ko lauTAnA ucita nahIM hai aura na rAjakula ke yogya hai / aba to yuddha hI karanA ucita hai aura hama sabhI Apake sAtha hai"-- aThAraha gaNa rAjAoM ne khaa| "ThIka hai| aba Apa jAo aura sabhI apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha zIghra hI yuddha sthala para pahu~co"--ceTaka ne Adeza diyaa| ceTaka nareza kI adhInatA meM sattAvana hajAra hAthI, itane hI ghor3e, ratha aura sattAvana koTi padAti sainika raNasthali para aaye| kUNika ne senA kA 'garuDavyUha' banAyA ora ceTaka ne apanI senA kA 'zakaTavyaha' bnaayaa| yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| vividha prakAra ke astra-zastroM se sajja senAe~ lar3ane lgii| azvArohI azvArohI se, padAti padAti se aura rathika rathika se bhir3a gyaa| mArakATa maca gyii| kaNika kI senA ke gyArahaveM bhAga kA senApati 'kAlakumAra' apane tIna-tIna hajAra hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura tIna koTi padAti Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaNika kA cintana aura deva ArAdhana kanyakAlakAnavAlAppropra 403 nAlAyaka bananavanAkAkA kannamayakadaya ke sAtha pUrI senAkA senApati bana kara lar3a rahA thaa| usake sampanna mahArAjA ceTaka nareza tha / bhayaMkara saMgrAma huaa| hAthI-ghor3e aura mAnava-zarIroM se rakta ke phavvAre uchala rahe dhe : rakta ko nahareM vaha rahI thI / upameM hAthiyoM ke mRta zarIra Tile-Takare ke samAna laga rahe the| TUTe hue rathoM aura manuSyoM ke zavoM se bhU bhAga paTa gayA thaa| isa yuddha meM kAlakumAra kI senA chitra-bhinna ho gaI / apanI senA kI durdazA dekha kara kAlakumAra atyaMta kapina hagA aura vaha ceTaka nareza ko mArane ke lie unheM khojatA huA unake nikaTa A rahA thA / mAkSAt kAla ke samAna kAla kumAra ko apanI ora AtA huA dekha kara ceTaka gareja ne socA---' isa pracaNDa mahAbalI kAlakumAra kA nigraha kisI se nahIM huaa| isIse yaha jo vita hai aura mujhe mArane ke liye A rahA hai|' ceTaka nareza ko krodha car3ha aayaa| unhoMne dhanuSa para divya astra rakhA aura kAna taka khica kara mArA, jisase kAlakumAra kA hRdaya bhida gayA aura vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA / saMdhyA kA samaya ho gayA thaa| yuddha rukA / *Nika kI senA apanI kSati aura senApati ke maraNA se zoka-saMtapta hotI haI givira kI ora lauTa gii| naizAlI kI senA harSonmatta ho jaya-jayakAra karatI huI lauttii| dUsare dina kaNika kI senA kA senApati kAla kA choTA bhAI mahAkAlakumAra huaa| yuddha chir3A aura vahI pariNAma niklaa| mahAkAla svayaM bhI ceTaka nareza dvArA mArA gayA aura sainikoM aura vAhanoM kA vinAza huaa| isa prakAra dasa dina meM dasoM bhAI senApati hue aura mAre gaye / aba kUNika akelA raha gayA thaa| kUNika kA ciMtana aura deva ArAdhana kaNika yuddha kA akalpita bhayAnaka pariNAma dekha kara hatAza ho gyaa| usane socA-- dhikkAra hai mujhe jo ceTaka nareza kI i.kti evaM prabhAva jAne binA hI maiMne yuddha cher3a diyA aura de / ke samAna apane dasoM bhAiyoM ko maravA kara aba akelA raha gayA hai| aba jo yuddha karatA hU~ to eka hI dina meM meM bhI mArA jAU~gA / isaliye aba na to yaddha karanA ucita hai aura na isa dazA meM nirlaja ho kara lauTa jAnA hI ucita hai / ceTaka ke ke pAsa divya astra hai / use koI nahIM jIta sktaa| deva-prabhAva deva-prabhAva se hI nATa hAtA hai / isaliye mujhe bhI aba kimI deva kI ArAdhanA kara ke divya astra prApta karanA hogA / usane tele kA tapa kiyA aura ekAnta sthAna meM deza kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 *kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakakaka 404 kUNika pUrvabhava meM tapasvI thA hii| isa bAra bhI vaha ekAgratA pUrvaka tapayukta deva kA AhvAna karane lagA / sAdhanA saphala huii| bhavanapati kA camarendra aura saudharma devaloka kA svAmI zakendra/AkarSita ho kara upasthita hue aura pUchA - " kaho, kyoM AhvAna kiyA ? " --" devendra ! maiM saMkaTa meM huuN| merI sahAyatA kIjiye aura duSTa ceTaka ko naSTa kara dIjiye / usane mere dasa bandhuoM ko senA sahita mAra DAlA aura mujhe bhA mArane para tulA huA hai " -- kUNika ne yAcanA kI / -" kUNika ! tumhArI mAMga anucita hai / ceTaka nareza zramaNopAsaka haiM aura mere sAdharmI haiM / maiM unheM nahIM mAra sktaa| hAM, unase tumhArI rakSA karU~gA / ve tujhe jIta nahIM sakeMge " -- zakrendra ne kahA / zilA kaMTaka saMgrAma kUNika ko isase saMtoSa huA / kUNika zastrasajja ho kara apane 'udAyI' na naka hasti ratna para ArUr3ha huA / devendra devarAja zakra ne eka vajramaya kavaca kI vikurvaNA kara ke kUNika ko surakSita kiyaa| phira indra ne mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma kI vikurvaNA kI / isa yuddha meM eka mAnavendra aura dUsarA devendra thA aura vipakSa meM ceTaka nareza aThAraha gaNarAjA aura vizAla senA thii| pariNAma meM zatru senA kI ora se AI huI bar3I zilA bhI eka choTe kaMkara ke samAna aura bhAle-bacha kaMTaka ke samAna lage aura apanI ora se barasAye hue kaMkara bhI mahAzilA bana kara vinAza kara de| apanI ora se gayA huA kaMTaka bhI bhAle ke samAna prANahAraka bana jAya / Aja ke isa deva cAlita yuddha ne zatru senA kA vinAza kara diyA / bahuta-se mAre gaye, bahuta se ghAyala hue aura bhAga bhI gaye / gaNa rAjA bhI bhAga khar3e hue| isa eka hI saMgrAma meM caurAsI lAkha sainika mAre gaye aura narakatiryaJcayoni meM utpanna hue / hu rathamUsala saMgrAma dUsare dina rathamUsala saMgrAma mcaa| apanI parAjaya aura subhaToM kA saMhAra hote punaH vyavasthita hokara ceTaka nareza apane mitra aThAraha gaNarAjAoM ke sAtha senA bhI 7 zakendra to kArtika seTha ke bhava meM kUNika ke pUrvabhava kA mitra thA aura camarendra tApasabhava kA sAthI pUraNa nAmaka mitra thaa| isI se ve sahAyaka hue / Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varuNa aura umakA bAla-mitra 405 lekara A DaTe / isa bAra kUNika apane 'bhUtAnanda' nAmaka hasti-gaja para AsIna huaa| devendra zaka pUrva kI bhA~ti vajramaya kavaca se kaNika ko surakSita va ra Age rahA aura paMcha camarendra ne surakSA kii| isa yuddha meM eka mAnavendra, dUsarA devendra aura tIsarA asurendra eka hAthI para rahe aura vipakSa meM ceTaka nareza aThAraha gaNarAjA ora vizAla senA thii| varuNa aura usakA bAla mitra vaizAlI meM nAga sArathi kA pautra varuNa + rahatA thA / vaha Rddhi sampanna uccAdhikAra prApta aura mahAn zaktizAlI thaa| vaha jinezvara bhagavanta kA paramopAsaka evaM tattvajJa thaa| zramaNopAsaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karane ke sAtha hI bele-bele kI tapasyA bhI karatA rahatA thaa| ceTaka-kaNika yuddha ke calate varuNa ko bhI mahArAjA ceTaka kI ora se yuddha meM bhAga lene kA AmantraNa milA / usa dina usa ke bale kI tapasyA thii| usane bale kI tapasyA kA pAraNA nahIM kiyA aura tapasyA meM vaddhi kara ke telA kara liyaa| tatpazcAta usane snAna kiyA / vastrAlakAra aura astrazastra se sajja hokara apanI senA ke sAtha calA aura rathamUsala sagrAma meM sammilita huaa| varuNa ke yaha niyama thA ki jo vyakti usakA aparAdhI hogA, usI para vaha prahAra karegA-usI para vaha zastra calAvegA, niraparAdhI para nhiiN| usa dina vahI senApati * huaa| kaNika kA senApati usake samakSa upasthita huA aura lalakArate hue kahA-"he mahAbhuja ! calA terA zastra / maiM sAvadhAna huuN|" -"nahIM mitra ! meM zramaNopAsaka hU~ / jaba taka mujha para koI prahAra nahIM kare, taba taka maiM kisI para zastra nahIM calAtA / tumhArA vAra hone ke bAda hI meM prahAra karU~gA" -varuNa ne khaa| zatru ne bANa mArA jo varuNa kI chAtI meM dhaMsa gayA, parantu varuNa ghabarAyA nhiiN| vaha krodhAtura huA aura kAnaparyanta dhanuSa khica kara bANa mArA, jisase kSatru kSata-vikSata ho kara mRtyu ko prApta huaa| + yahA~ yaha saMbhAvanA lagatI hai ki-rAjagRha kI sulasA zrAvikA kA pati nAga sArathi thaa| usake putra mahArAjA zreNika ke aMgarakSaka the aura cillanA-haraNa ke samaya mAre gaye the| una nAga-putroM meM se kisI kA putra (nAga kA pautra) yaha baruNa ho aura mahArAjA zreNika kI mRtyu ke pazcAta yA pUrva hI vaha rAjagaha chor3a kara vizAlA calA gayA ho ? * senApati hone kA ullekha tri. za. pu. ca. meM hai| Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 406 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakava bAyala to varuNa bhI ho gayA thA / usane raNa-kSetra se apanA ratha haTAyA aura ekAMta sthAna para rokA / phira ratha para se utarA / ratha se ghor3e khole aura mukta kara diye / varuNa ne bhUmi kA pramArjana kiyA, darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA aura usa para AsIna hokara bolA tIthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 pp ***Fees 1 eh behehhepher 46 'namaskAra ho mokSa prApta arihaMta bhagavaMtoM ko, namaskAra ho mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko / bhagavan ! Apa vahA~ rahe hue mujhe dekha rahe haiM / maine Apase sthUla prANAtipAta se sthUla parigraha paryaMta tyAga kiyA thaa| aba meM prANAtipAtAdi pApoM kA sarvathA jIvanaparyaMta tyAga karatA hU~ aura azana-pAnAdi tathA isa zarIra kA bhI tyAga karatA hU~ / " varuNa ne apanA kavaca utArA, zastra utAre aura chAtI meM dha~se hue bANa ko nikaalaa| phira AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake samAdhIpUrvaka mRtyu ko prApta huA / varuNa kA jIva prathama svarga ke aruNAbha vimAna meM deva huaa| vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa kara ke mahAvideha meM janma legA aura saMyama-tapa kA pAlana kara mukti prApta karegA / lagA / vaha bhI ghAyala ho gayA / varuNa kA bacapana kA eka mitra asamyagadRSTi thaa| varuNa ke sAtha usakI akSuNNa evaM dRr3ha mitratA tho | jaba use jJAta huA ki varuNa yuddha meM gayA hai, to vaha bhI zastrasajja ho kara yuddha meM AyA aura varuNa ke nikaTa hI lar3ane usane mitra varuNa ko ghAyala danA meM yuddha bhUmi se nikalate dekhA, to vaha bhI usake pIchepIche nikala calA aura unake nikaTa hI apane ratha se utara kara ghor3e chor3a diye / vaha bhI ghAsa vichA kara baiThA / kavatra zastra khole, bANa nikAla kara usane kahA jo vrata niyama tyAga zIla mere mitra ne kiye haiM, ve mujhe bhI hoveM / " samAdhI bhAva meM mRtyu pA kara vaha uttama kula meM manuSya janma paayaa| vaha bhI mahAvideha meM manuSya ho kara mokSa prApta karegA / varuNa eka prakhyAta yoddhA aura pracaNDa senApati thaa| usake prabhAva se hI zatru senA kA sAhasa TUTa jAtA thA / usakI mRtyu jAna kara kUNika kI senA kA sAhasa bar3hA | vaha dviguNa sAhasa se jUjhane lagI / caTaka- senA apane senApati kA maraNa jAna kara krodhAbhibhUta ho kara lar3ane lagA / vIraziromaNi ceTaka nareza bhI apane amogha bANoM se zatru ke sAtha jUjhane lge| yadi devendra kuNika ke rakSaka nahIM hote, to ceTaka nareza ke amogha bANa se vaha samApta ho jaataa| udhara mUla ke prahAra se ceTaka kI senA kA vinAza ho rahA thaa| ceTaka nareza ke Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ secanaka-jalamaga vehalla. veha sa dIkSita hue o reparation kRpakaka kakakAprisetorioriterpreparanpurleyanpravarta ka amogha vANa vyarya jAte dekha kara unakI senA sahama gii| senA samajha gaI ki apane svAmI kA puNya-bala kSINa ho gayA hai| aba vijaya kI AzA nahIM rhii|| isa yuddha meM binA hI azva kA eka ratha, jisameM na to koI sArathi thA aura na koI yoddhA thA, vaha cAroM ora ghana-ghama kara prahAra kara rahA thaa| ratha meM se masala ke 22mAna astra nikala kara zatru senA para prahAra krte| eka sAtha hajAroM mUtaloM kA vaja. maya bhAra par3atI thii| jisa para bhI mUsala par3ate, vaha baca nahIM sakatA thaa| isa samrAma meM bhI ceTaka-pakSa parAjita huA / deva zakti ke Age mAnava-dAkti bhautika-bala meM nahIM Tika sakatI / aThArahoM rAjA bhAga khar3e hue| chiyAnave lAkha sainika ima rathamUmala saMgrAma ko bheMTa car3ha / inameM se dasa haz2Ara to eka hI maccho kI kukSi meM utpanna hue, eka deva aura eka manuSya huA, zeSa naraka-tiyaJca gati pAe / secanaka jalamarA vehalla vehAsa dIkSita hue ceTaka nareza yuddha bhUmi se lauTa kara vaizAlI meM Aye aura nagarI meM praveza kara dvAra baMda karavA diye / kaNika ne vaizAlI ko gherA DAla diyA / vehalla aura behAsa kumAra rAtri ke samaya gupta rUpa se secanaka gajarAja para Arur3ha ho kara kUNika kI senA meM ghusate aura asAvadhAna sainikoM kA vadha krte| apanA kAma kara ke ve rAtri ke andhakAra meM hI caracApa lauTa jAte / isa prakAra kA vinAza dekha kara kaNika citita haa| usane apane mantriyoM se upAya puuchaa| mantriyoM ne kahA-"yadi seca hAthI kA vinAza ho jAya, to apane Apa yaha upadrava ruka sakatA hai|" unake Ane ke mArga meM khAI khodI gii| usameM khera kI lakar3I ke aMgAre bhare gaye aura Upara se use Dhaka diyA gayA, jisase kisI ko agni hone kI AzaMkA nahIM rahe / vehalla aura vehAsa apanI saphalatA se utsAhita the / ve pUrva kI bhA~ti zatru-saMnya kA vinAza karane Aye, parantu gajarAja ko Age rahI haI vipatti kA jJAna ho gyaa| vaha vibhaMgajJAna vAlA thaa| use Age bar3hAne kA prayAsa kiyA, parantu usane pA~va nahIM utthaaye| anta meM svAmI ne kahA;-- - ___ "secanaka ! Aja tU bhI ar3a kara apanA pazupanA dikhA rahA hai ? Aja tU kAyara kyoM ho gayA ? kyA terI buddhi aura sAhasa lupta ho gaye haiM ?" tere liye hamane ghara-bAra chor3A, videza aaye| tere hI kAraNa pUjya nAnA ceTaka nareza aura anya aThAraha nareza Adi yuddha meM kUde, nara-sahAra huA aura sabhI vipatti meM par3a ge| jisameM svAmIbhavita nahIM rahe, aise pazu kA Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 poSaNa karanA ucita nahIM hotA / " isa prakAra ke kaTu vacana suna kara secanaka ne apane svAmI vehalla aura vehAsa ko balapUrvaka apane para se nIce utAra diyA aura svayaM agni-bharita khAI meM gira kara jala marA / vaha prathama naraka meM utpanna huA / apane priya gajendra kA maraNa, usakI buddhimattA evaM svAmI bhakti tathA apane ajJAna evaM avizvAsa para donoM bandhu pazcAttApa pUrvaka svayaM ko dhikkArane lage / gajarAja viyoga se ve atyanta hatAza ho gae the / isa hastI ke bala para to ve yuddha meM bhI ajeya rahe the| aba ve apane pUjya mAtAmaha mahArAjA ceTaka ke kisa prakAra sahAyaka bana sakeMge ? aba to jIvana hI vyartha hai / yadi jIvana zeSa hai, to bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kA ziSyatva aMgIkAra kara tapa-saMyama yukta jInA hI zreyaskara hai, anyathA maranA hI zeSa rahegA / " ve bhAgyazAlI the / jinazAsana rasika devI ne unheM bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cA diyA / donoM bandhuoM ne bhagavAn se nirgraya pravrajyA lI aura tapa-saMyama kI vizuddha ArAdhanA kara ke anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hue| vahA~ kA Ayu pUrNa kara mahAvideha meM manuSya bhava pAe~ge aura cAritra pAla kara mukta ho jAveMge / kulavA luka ke nimitta se vaizAlI kA bhaMga vaizAlI kA durga ( kilA ) kUNika se TUTa nahIM rahA thA / vaha hatAza ho gayA / usane jisa gajarAja aura hAra ke lie yuddha kiyA aura apane bhAiyoM tathA vizAla senA kA nAza karavAyA thA, ve bhI nahIM mile aura vaizAlI bhI surakSita raha sake, yaha usake liye apamAna janaka laga rahA thA / usane pratijJA kI - "yadi vaizAlI kA bhaMga kara ke isakI bhUmi ko maiM gadhoM dvArA khice hue hala se nahIM khudavA lUM to bhRgupAta athavA agni meM jala kara AtmahatyA kara lU~gA / " isa pratijJA se sabhI ciMtita the / itane meM bhAgya yoga se 'kulava luka' muni para ruSTa huI devI ne kahA- " yadi mAgadhikA vezyA kulavAluka muni ko mohita kara ke apane vaza meM kara le, to usake yoga se tu vaizAlI prApta kara sakegA / " kUNika ke mana kI nirAzA miTI / mAgadhikA vezyA campA meM hI rahatI thI / kRNika campA AyA aura mAgadhikA ko bulA kara use apanA prayojana samajhAyA / mAgadhikA ne prasannatA pUrvaka kArya karanA svIkAra kiyaa| rAjA ne use bahuta sA dhana diyA / mAgadhikA buddhita thaa| manuSyoM ko caturAI se Thagane kI kalA meM vaha pravINa thI / usane zrAvikA 1 Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kulavAlaka ke nimitta se vaizAnI kA bhaMga 402 kakakakakakakakakakakakakayArantirapkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara kA AcaraNa aura pabahAra sIkhA aura mAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke samparka meM Ane lagI tathA vratadhAriNo dharmapriya zrAvikA ke samAna dikhAvA karane lgii| ekabAra usane AcAryazrI se pUchA;-- "bhagavana ! kalavAlaka mani dikhAI nahIM dete, ve kahA~ hai ?" AcArya mahArAja usake pUchane ke kutpita kAraNa ko kyA jaane| unhoMne sahaja hI kahA; "eka susaMyamI uttama sata the| unake eka kuziSya thA / vaha guru kI AjJA nahIM mAna kara avahelanA krtaa| guru use premapUrvaka suzikSA dete, to bhI vaha unakI upekSA karatA / guru kA vaha Adara to karatA hI nahIM thaa| eka bAra vihAra meM ve eka parvata se nIce utara rahe the| guru Age aura ziSya pocha thaa| kuTila ziSya ke mana meM guru ko mAra DAlane kA rvivAra uThA / usane Upara se eka bar3A patthara girAyA, jo lur3hakatA huA guru kI ora A rahA thaa| gura ne patthara lar3akane kI dhvani suna kara usa ora dekhA aura saMbhala kara donoM paMva phailA diye / patthara pA~voM ke bIca meM ho kara nikala gyaa| guru ko ziSya ke isa kukRtya para roSa AMyAM aura zApa dete hue kahA-"kRtaghna duSTa ! tU itanA ghora pApI hai ? tujha meM sAdhutA to kyA, sadAcArI gRhastha ke yogya guNa bhI nahIM hai / bhraSTa ! tuM patita hai aura stro ke saMsarga se bhraSTa hI kara mahApatita hogaa|" "tuma jhUTha ho| maiM tumhAre Ise zApa ko vyartha siddha kara ke tumheM mithyAvAdI ThaharAU~gA'"--kaha kara vaha eka ora calatA banA aura eka nirjana araNya meM--jahA~ strI hI kyA, manuSya kA bhI nivAsa nahIM thA-rahakara mAsa-arddhamAsa Adi tapasyA karane lgaa| usa ora ho kara jo pathika jAte, unake AhAra se pAranA kara ke tapasyA karatA / usa sthAna ke nikaTa hI eka nadI thii| varSAkAla meM AI bAr3ha se nadI kA pAnI phailA aura usa tAstrI ke sthAna taka A gayA thaa| nadI ke teMTa ke samIpa hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma "kulavAlaka' prasiddha ho gyaa| abhI ve mani usa pradeza meM hI rahate haiN|" AcArya se kulavAlaka ke sthAna kI jAnakArI prApta kara ke vaha zrAvikA banI huI vezyA prasanna huii| ghara A kara usane prayANa karane ke liye ratha sevaka aura upayogI khAdyA di sAmagrI juTAI aura cala niklii| kramaza: vaha kulavAluka mani ke sthAna pahu~ca kara ruka gaI / umane bhakti kA pradarzana karate hue kahA-- "tapasvIrAja ! merA jIvana to aba dharmasAdhanA meM hI vyatIta hotA hai| tapasviyoM aura sAdhu saMtoM ke dAMta vandana karanA, pratilAbhanA aura dharma kI sAdhanA karate hue jIvana saphala karanA hI merA lakSya hai| pathikoM se Apa ke ugra tapasvI hone kI bAta suna kara ghara Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 410 tIrthakara caritra-bhA.3 se darzana pAne ke lie nikalI / Aja merA manoratha phlaa| aba kucha dina yahIM raha kara vA karane aura supAtradAna kA lAbha lene kI icchA hai| ApakI kRpA se merI bhAvanA saphala hogI / Apa jaise mahAna tapasvI kI sevA chor3a kara aba maiM anyatra kahA~ jAU~ ? Apake darzana aura sevA to samasta zramaNa-saMgha kA sevA ke samAna hai| kRpayA mere yahA~ pAraNA kara ke mujhe kRtArtha kareM / mere pAsa nirdoSa modaka haiN|" atyanta bhakti pradazita karatI huI vaha sevakoM ke nikaTa AI aura eka saghana vRkSa ke nIce par3Ava lagAne kI AjJA do / tapasvI muni bhI usakI bhakti dekha kara pighala gye| unhoMne usase pAraNe ke liye modaka liye aura pAraNA kiyA / khAne ke pazcAt tapasvI mani ko atisAra (dasta) hone lge| usa mAyAvinI ne modaka meM vaisI auSadhi milA dI thii| atisAra se munijA azakta ho gae / unakA zakti kSINa ho gii| unase uThanA to dUra rahA, hilanA bhI kaThina ho gyaa| aba kapaTI zrAvikA pazcAtApa karatI huI bolI "tapasvIrAja ! maiM pApinI ho gii| mere modaka se Apako atisAra huA aura ApakI yaha dazA ho gaI / aba Apako isa dazA meM chor3a kara maiM kahIM nahIM jA sakatI / maiM sevA kara ke Apako svastha banAU~gI, usake bAda hI Age jAne kA vicAra kruuNgii|" tapasvIjI ko sevA kI AvazyakatA thI hI ve sammata ho gae / aba yavatI vezyA munijI kI sevA karane lgii| vaha unakA spaza karane lgii| munijI hicakicAye, taba vaha bolI--"gurudeva ! ApakI dazA abhI merI sevA cAhatI hai| abhI Apa manA nahIM kareM, svastha hone para prAyazcitta lekara zuddhi kara liijiyegaa|" sundarI unake zarIra para svayaM tela kA mardana karane lagI aura pathya banA kara dene lgii| kulavAlukajI meM zakti kA saMcAra hone lgaa| dhIre-dhIre zakti bar3hane lagI / unheM upAsikA kI sevA, madhura vANI, surIle bhajana aura snigdha sparza rucikara lagane lgaa| ve usa upAsikA kA satata sAnnidhya cAhane lge| mAgadhikA se kiye jAte hue mardana se kulavAluka kA moha ubhar3ane lagA / dina-rAta kA sAtha rahanA aura mohaka zabda-rUpa gaMdharasa aura sparza ke yoga se tapa-saMyama kI holI jala kara bhasma hotI hI hai| kUlavAlaka bhI phisalA / unameM pati-patnIvat vyavahAra hone kgaa| vaha pUjya miTa kara kAminI kA pUjaka (kiMkara) ho gyaa| mAdhikA use moha-pAza meM bA~dha kara campA nagarI le AI aura rAjA ko apanI saphalatA kA sandeza sunaayaa| kUNika ne kulavAluka kA Adara-satkAra kiyA aura kahA--" Apa vaisA upAya kareM ki jisase vaizAlI kA gar3ha TUTa jaay|" rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kara ke buddhimAn kulavAluka sAdhu ke veza meM vizAlA pahu~cA / vaha durga ke Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahArAjA ceTaka kA saMharaNa aura svargavAsa aTUTa hone kA kAraNa khojane lagA / phirate-phirate use zrImunisuvrata svAmI vA stUpa / dikhAI diyA / vaha stUpa uttama nakSatra yoga yukta hone ke kAraNa hI vaizAlI kI surakSA hone kA use vizvAsa huA / aba use usa stUpa kA uccheda karanA thA / isI uddezya se vaha nagarI meM ghUmane lagA / isa munivezI ko deva kara nAgarikoM ne kahA- ". 'bhAvat ! zatru ke ghere se hama bahuta duHkhI haiN| kaba taka bandI raheMge hama ? Apa jaise tarI mahAtmAno saba kucha jAnate haiM / koI upAya batAiye isa se ugarane kA ?" "hAM. bhAI ! tuma logoM ko kaThinAI dekha kara mujhe kheda huA / maiMne isakA upAya bhI jAna liyA hai / tumhArA isa nagarI meM jo vaha stUpa hai, usakI sthApanA khoTe lagna evaM kuyoga meM huI thii| usI se isa rAjya para saMkaTa Ate rahate haiM / yadi vaha stUpa tor3a diyA jAya, to saMkaTa miTa sakatA hai / " dhUrta kulavAluka kI bAta para logoM ne vizvAsa kara liyaa| sabhI stUpa ko tor3ane ke lie cale aura tor3ane lge| usa samaya kulavAluka ke kahane para kUNika ne gherA uThA kara senA ko kucha dUra le gyaa| logoM ko vizvAsa ho gayA aura utsAha ke sAtha stUpa tor3ane lage aura aMta meM samUla naSTa kara diyA / kUNika ko bAraha varSa ke bAda vaizAlI ko naSTa karane kA avasara milA / 41 1 mahArAjA ceTaka kA saMharaNa aura svargavAsa vaizAlI kA durga TUTate hI kUNika ne mahArAjA ceTaka ( apane nAnA ) ko eka dUta dvArA kahalAyA - " pUjya ! meM ApakA Adara karatA hU~ / kahiye, Apake hita meM kyA karU~ ?" ceTaka ne uttara diyA- " rAjan ! tuma vijayotsava manAne ke liye utsuka ho, parantu acchA ho ki nagarI meM kucha vinamtra se praveza kro| " kUNika ne ceTaka kA uttara suna kara socA isa samaya dAna svarUpa bahuta kucha de sakatA thA / " " 'yaha kyA mA~gA ceTaka ne ? maiM to sujyeSThA kA putra satyakI thA / usane yuddha kA pariNAma aura mAtAmaha kI yahA~ stUpa hone kA kAraNa kyA thA ? janmAdi sthala to yaha nahIM hai / + sujyeSThA ceTaka kI hI putrI thii| vaha zreNika para mugdha thI / parantu sujyeSThA raha gaI aura cillanA calI gaI, tatra sujyeSThA virakta ho gaI / usakI kathA saMkSepa meM yaha hai ki vaha dIkSita hokara sAdhvI ho gaI / Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 Tee tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 For PPFFFFFFFFF saMkaTApanna sthiti jaanii| vaha AkAza mArga se vaizAlI AyA aura vidyA ke bala se mahArAjA ceTaka aura vizAlA ke nAgarikoM ko ur3A kara eka parvata para le gyaa| ceTaka nareza isa jIvana se Uba gaye the / unhoMne marane kA nizcaya kiyA aura anazana kara ke eka jalA zaya meM kUda par3e / udhara dharaNaMndra kA upayoga isa ora lgaa| usane sAdharmI jAna vara ceTaka nareza ko uThA kara apane bhavana meM le AyA / vahA~ unhoMne AlocanAdi kiyA ora arihaMtAdi zaraNa kA cintana karate hue dharmadhyAna yukta Ayu pUrNa kara svarga gamana kiyA / kUNika ne apanI pratijJA ke anusAra vaMzAlI kA bhaMga kara ke gadhoM se hala calavAyA aura apanI rAjadhAnI lauTa AyA / kUNika kI mRtyu aura naraka gamana kAlAntara meM bhagavAn campA nagarI pdhaare| kUNika bhI vandanA karane AyA / usane dharmopadeza sunane ke pazcAt pUchA -- " bhagavan ! jo cakravartI mahArAjA kAma bhoga kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate aura jIvana bhara bhoga meM hI lubdha rahate haiM, unakI kauna-sI gati hotI hai ?" == "ve naraka gati meM jAte haiM / yathA bandha sAtavIM naraka taka jA sakate haiM ' bhagavAn ne kahA / 61 'magavan ! merI gati kaisI hogI " -- punaH prazna / "" chaThI naraka 11 --bhagavAn kA uttara / " meM sAtavIM naraka meM kyoM nahIM jA sakatA - kUNika kA prazna | -" tumhArA pApabandha utanA sabala nahIM hai / " 29 vaha upAya ke AMgana meM kAmrotsarga karatI thI / usa samagra 'peDhAla' vidyAsiddha parivrAjaka AkAzamArga se jA rahA thA / vaha aise manuSya kI khoja meM thA jo brahmacAriNI se utpanna ho / aise vyakti ko vaha apanI vidyA denA cAhatA thA / sujyeSThA ko dekha kara usakI AzA phalavatI huii| usane dhuMdha chA kara andherA kiyA aura sujyeSThA ko mUcchita kara usameM apanA vIrya prakSipta kiyaa| usase janmA putra 'satyakI' kahalAyA / yogya vaya meM vaha bhI parivrAjaka huA / usakA peDhAla ne haraNa kiyA aura apanI rohiNI Adi vidyA dii| vaha bhI AkAzacArI huA / sujyeSThA to satI hI thii| bhagavAn ne usakA satItva svIkAra kiyA / zrAvaka ke ghara prasava huA / sthAnAMga 9 meM bhAvI tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma meM -- " saccai NiyaMThIputte" kI TIkA meM yaha kathA hai ! " Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valkalacaM rI caritra kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakaka kUNika kI to mati hI ulaTA thI / usane socA- " cakravartI to sAtavIM taka jA sakatA hai aura meM chaThA naraka taka hI ? meM kyA cakravartI se kama hU~ ? he koI mujha para vijaya prApta karane vAlA ? " usane rAnI padminI ko "strI-ratna' banAyA, vaise hI sanApati Adi ko paMcendriya-ratna aura ekendriya-ratna kRtrima banAyeM / senA lekara usane vijayaprayANa kiyA / aneka dezoM para vijaya prApta karatA huA vaha vaitADhya pavata kI timisrA guphA taka pahu~cA aura dvAra kholane ke liye daNDa prahAra kiyA / dvAra rakSaka kRtamAla deva ne use rokA, parantu vaha cakravartI hone ke garva meM ar3A rahA, to deva ne use vahIM bhasma kara diyA / kUNika mara kara chaThA naraka meM nairayika huA / kUNika kA uttarAdhikArI usakA putra 'udayana' huA, jo prabala parAkramI zramaNopAsaka huaa| vaha jina dharma kA ananya upAsaka thA / valkalacorI caritra potanapura nareza somacandra kI dhArinI rAnI, sneha pUrvaka apane pati ke mastaka ke bAla saMvAra rahI thI ki usakI dRSTi eka zveta keza para pdd'ii| usane pati se kahA" svAmin ! dUta A gayA hai / " 41 - " kahA~ hai vaha dUta ? " - idhara udhara _" yaha rahA dharmarAja kA dUta" - kahate pati kI hathelI para rakhA - " yaha yuvAvasthA ko sUcanA dene AyA hai- deva ! !" 413 dekhate hue rAjA ne pUchA / hue ganI ne vaha zveta keza ukhAr3a kara naSTa kara ke vRddhAvasthA ke Agamana kI rAjA khedita huA, to rAnI ne kahA- " kheda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, sAvadhAna honA caahie|" - " maiM jarA ke dUta ko dekha kara khedita nahIM huaa| mujhe kheda isa bAta kA hai ki mere pUrvaja to isa dUta ke Ane ke pUrva hI rAjapATa aura bhoga-vilAsa chor3a kara dharma sAdhanA meM laga gaye the aura meM aba taka bhoga meM hI Asakta huuN| meM zIghra hI cAritra grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / paraMtu putra abhI bAlaka hai / yaha rAjya bhAra saMbhAlane yogya nahIM huA, yahI vicAra bAdhaka bana rahA haiM / parantu meM isa bAdhA ko haTA duuNgaa| tuma putra ko saMbhAlo / maiM + vahA~ taka kUNika kA pahu~ca jAnA sambhava kaise huA ? Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 414 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 phun: ****************************gnnyphn aba nahIM rukU~gA"-rAjA zIghra hI tyAgI banane ko tatpara huaa| "svAmin ! jaba Apa hI tyAgI bana kara jA rahe haiM, to maiM putra-moha se saMsAra meM kyoM rukU~ ? nahIM, maiM bhI Apa ke sAtha hI cala rahI huuN| Apa putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara dIjiye / mantrIgaNa vizvasta haiN| isalie putra aura rAjya ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai|" putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ke rAjA aura rAnI, eka dhAtrI ko sAtha le kara vana meM cale gaye aura eka zUnya Azrama ko svaccha banA kara 'dizA-prokSaka' jAti ke tApasa ho kara rahane lage / ve sUkhe hue patrAdi khA kara tapa sAdhanA karate / unhoMne ghAsa-pAta chA kara pathikoM ke vizrAma ke lie mar3hI banA lii| patnI ke liye pati svAdiSTa jala aura phalAdi lA kara khilAtA aura patnI, pati ke lie komala ghAsa kA bichaunA Adi sevA karatI / vaha aise pake bIja vAle phala lAtI, jinheM pIsa kara tela nikAlA jA sake / usa tela se vaha dIpaka jalAtI, AMgana ko lIpatI aura jhAr3a-buhAra kara svaccha banAtI / pati-patnI, mRga-zAvakoM ko pAla kara saMtuSTa rahate aura apanI tapa sAdhanA bhI karate rahate / samaya pUrNa hone para tApasI rAnI ne eka sundara bAlaka ko janma diyaa| bAlaka prabhAvazAlI evaM AkarSaka thA / vana meM unake pAsa vastra nahIM the / isaliye valkala (vRkSa kI chAla) se lapeTa kara patra ko rakhane lge| isaliye bAlaka kA nAma "valkalacIrI" rakha diyA / putra-janma ke kucha kAla pazcAt dhArinI devI paraloka sidhAra gaI / bAlaka ko tapasvI somacandra ne dhAtrI ko diyaa| vaha vanacara bhaiMsa kA dUdha pilAtI aura bAlaka kI sevA krtii| paranta dhAtrI bhI kucha kAla bAda mara gii| aba to tapasvI somacandra ko hI bAlaka ko saMbhAlanA par3A / ve tapasyA bhI karate aura bAlaka ko bhI saMbhAlate / dhIre-dhIre bAlaka bar3A hone lagA / vaha vanane phirane yogya huA, to maga-chonoM ke sAtha khelatA / tapasvI somacandra putra ke lie bana meM utpanna dhAnya lAtA, use kUTatA-pIsanA, lakar3e bhI lAtA aura bhojana banA kara bAlaka ko khilAtA-pilAtA, phala bhI khilAtA aura bhaiMsa kA dUdha bhI pilAtA / bAlaka bar3A huA aura pitA kI tapasyA meM sahAyaka banane lgaa| aba vaha tapasvI pitA ke zarIra para tela kA mardana karatA aura phala Adi lA detA / vaha ya hone para bhI itanA bholA aura sarala rahA ki usake liye strI savadhA paricita rhii| vaha na to kucha par3ha sakA thA aura na anya manuSya ke samparka meM A sakA thaa| usake fi to pitA aura mRga Adi vanacara pazuoM ke atirikta kucha thA hI nahIM / Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PPP Pes Psses bandhu kA saMharaNa 415 + F + F FF FF FF FF FF(r)EFFY (r)(r) bandhu kA saMharaNa mahArAjA prasannacandra ko jJAta thA ki mAtA-pitA ke vana meM jAne ke bAda usake eka laghu-bandhu kA janma huA hai / vaha bandhu ko dekhane ke lie tarasatA thA, parantu pitA kI ora se pratibandha thA / ve snehI-sambandhI aura putra se bhI sarvathA nissaMga rahanA cAhate the / prasannacandra socatA-'tapasvI pitAjI hai, laghubaMdhu nahIM / use barabasa tapasvI kyoM banAyA jAya ? parantu vaha vivaza thA / bandhu ko vahA~ se lAne kA upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thA / usane citrakAra ko bheja kara bAlaka bandhu kA citra banavAyA aura use hI dekha kara sneha karane lagA / vaha bandhu ko apane pAsa lA kara sAtha rakhanA cAhatA thA aura upayukta samaya kI pratIkSA meM thA / ava bhAI yauvana vaya prApta ho gayA hai| aba use lAnA sahaja hogA / " usane kucha vezyAoM ko bulA kara kahA " tuma vanavAsI tapasviyoM kA veza banA kara pUjya pitAzrI ke Azrama jAo aura miSTa vacana, komala sparza, uttama miSThAnna Adi manohara viSayoM se mere yuvaka bandhu ko apane mohapAza meM bA~dha kara yahA~ le aao| maiM tumheM bhArI puraskAra dUMgA / " vezyAe~ prasanna huI / kucha yuvatI vezyAe~ sanyAsinI kA veza banA kara vana meM gaI / ve rAjarSi somacandra kI dRSTi se bacatI huI R SakumAra ko khoja rahI thI / valkalacIrI vana meM se phala Adi le kara A rahA thaa| use dekha kara sanyAsI banI huI vezyAe~ usake nikaTa gii| valkalacIrI ne unheM bhI RSi samajhA aura praNAma kara ke bolA 'RSiyoM! Apa kauna haiM ? ApakA Azrama kahA~ hai ?" - " he RSikumAra ! hama potana Azrama vAsI RSi haiM aura tumhAre atithi bana kara Aye haiM" - pramukha vezyA bolI / 11 -"hAM, lo, ye madhura phala khAo / meM abhI vana meM se le kara hI A rahA hU~ / " - " hama aise nirasa phala nahIM khAte / ya phala to tuccha haiM / hamAre Azrama ke vRkSoM ke phala to atyaMta miSTha aura svAdiSTha haiM aura sugandhita bhI / lo, hamArA bhI eka phala khA kara dekho" - vezyA eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM RSikumAra ke sAtha baiThI aura apanI jholI meM se modaka nikAla kara diyA / valkalacIrI ko vaha phala ( modaka ) atyaMta svAdiSTa lagA aura apane kASAyika Amalaka Adi tuccha lage / vezyAe~ usako sparza karatI huI baiThI aura usake zarIra para hAtha phirAne lagI / madhura svara se usase bAteM karane lagI / kumAra ne pUchA- Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 416 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 -"ina uttamottama phaloM ke vRkSa kahA~ hai ?" -"hamAre potanAzrama meM hai"-vezyA bolI / kumAra una advitIya phaloM para Azcarya meM thA ki usakA hAtha vezyA ne apane puSTa stana para phigyaa| kumAra usake stana aura unakA manohArI sparza anubhava kara vizeSa AkarSita evaM acambhita huaa| usane pUchA -"Apake vakSa para ye bar3e-bar3e do kyoM haiM aura ApakA zarIra itanA komala kyoM hai ?' -"hama aise madhura aura atyanta pauSTika mizrI-phala khAte haiM / isase hamArA zarIra atyanta komala hai aura isI se ye do bar3e-bar3e stana ho gaye haiM / tuma ye tuccha phala khAte ho, isase tumhArI deha kaThora, rukSa aura zuSka ho gaI / yadi tuma hamAre Azrama meM Ao aura aise phala khAo, to tumhArA zarIra bhI aisA bana jAya"-vezyA ne snehapUrvaka smita karate hue kahA / _valkalacIrI kA mana apane Azrama se haTa kara vezyAoM ke mohajAla meM phaMsa gyaa| vaha Azrama meM gayA aura apane upakaraNa rakha kara lauTA / vezyAe~ usakI pratIkSA karane lagI, kiMtu itane meM vRkSa para car3ha kara idhara-udhara dekhate hue vezyA ke guptacara ne unheM saMketa se batAyA ki 'vRddha RSi vana meM se idhara hI A rahe haiN|' ve DarI / unheM RSi ke zApa kA bhaya lgaa| ve vahA~ se bhAga gii| RSiputra una vezyAoM kI khoja karane lgaa| usakI ekamAtra laMgana una vezyAoM ke Azrama meM unake sAtha rahane kI thii| vaha vana meM bhaTaka rahA thA ki use eka ratha AtA huA dikhAI diyaa| yaha bhI usake lie eka nayI hI vastu thii| jaba ratha nikaTa AyA, to usane rathika se kahA; - "he tAta ! maiM tumheM praNAma karatA huuN|" -' tumheM kahA~ jAnA hai"-rathika ne puuchaa| -" mujhe patanAzrama jAnA hai|" -"calA, meM bhI potanAzrama hI jA rahA huuN| mere sAtha clo|" kumAra usake sAtha cala diyaa| ratha meM rathika kI patnI bhI baiTho huI thii| valkalacIrI use bhI "he tAta ! he tAta !" sambodhana karane lgaa| usane pati se pUchA"yaha kaisA manuSya hai, jo mujhe bhI 'tAta kahatA hai ?" - 'yaha vanavAsa' RSi kA putra lagatA hai / ise strI-puruSa kA kA bheda jJAta nahIM hai| Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bandhu kA saMharaNa ${* ************ 417 $$$ ($$$$$$ $$$ * ** $ $$$ $ isose yaha isa prakAra bolatA hai"--rathika ne patnI kA samAdhAna kiyaa| kumAra rathika, ghor3oM ko cAbuka se mArate dekha kara bolA; -- "he tAta ! Apa ina mRgoM ko ratha meM kyoM jotate haiM aura ye maga bhI kaise haiM ? muni ko magoM ko jotanA aura mAranA ucita nahIM hai / " rathika ha~mA aura bolA--"munikumAra ! ye mRga isI kAma ke haiM / inako mArane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / " rathika ne RSiputra ko modaka diye| vaha modaka ke moha meM bandhA haA hI potanAzrama jA rahA thaa| mArga meM rathika ko eka cora milA / rathika ne cAra ko mArA aura maraNa tulya banA diyaa| rathika ke bala se parAbhUta balavAn cora prabhAvita huA aura apanA dhana rathika ko de diyaa| potanapura pahu~ca kara rathika ne valkalacIrI se kahA ;--"tumhArA potanAzrama yahI hai, jaao|" rathika ne use kucha dhana bhI diyA aura kahA--" yaha dhana tumhAre kAma aaegaa| isa Azrama meM dhana se hI rahane ko sthAna aura khAne ko bhojana milatA hai|" valkalacIrI ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| baDe baDe bhavya-bhavana dekha kara vaha ckraayaa| vaha nagara meM bhaTakatA rahA aura puruSoM aura striyoM ko dekhate hI RSi samajha kara praNAma karatA rahA / loga usakI ha~sI ur3Ate rhe| vaha sabhI gharoM ko Azrama hI mAnatA rahA aura isa dvidhA meM rahA ki 'kisa Azrama meM praveza kruuN|' haThAt vaha eka bhavana meM calA gyaa| vaha bhavana vezyA kA hI thA / kumAra ne vezyA ko praNAma kiyA aura kahA-- "he muni ! maiM Apake Azrama meM rahanA cAhatA huuN| isake bhAr3e ke liye yaha dravya grahaNa kro|" --"he RSi kumAra ! yaha sArA Azrama hI tumhArA hai| prasannatA se raho"--vezyA ne snehapUrvaka khaa| vezyA ne nApita ko bulA kara kumAra ko samajhA-bujhA kara usake bar3he hue bAla aura nakha kaTavAye aura valkala ke sthAna para vastra pahinAne ke lie jisa samaya uma para se valkala haTAyA jAne lagA, usa samaya vaha vihvala ho kara cillAne lagA aura kahane lagA-- "he muni ! merA valkala mata utaaro|" vezyA ne kahA--"hamAre Azrama meM valkala nahIM phnte| aise vastra pahale jAte haiN|" bar3I kaThinAI se samajhA kara vastra pahinAye / usake bAloM meM sugandhita tela lgaayaa| zarIra para tela kA mardana kiyaa| uSNa jala se snAna karavAyA, zreSTha vastrAlakAra Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 418 ***********+++waaqa tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakaka kakakaba pahinAye / tatpazcAt vezyA ne apanI sundara yuvatI kanyA ke sAtha kumAra ke lagna karane ke liye anya vezyAoM ko bulA kara maMgalagIta gAne lagI, bAje bajAye jAne lage / vAdintra kI dhvani kAna meM par3ate hI kumAra ne apane kAna hAthoM se Dhaka liye / vivAha vidhi hone lagI / bhAtR milana jo vezyAe~ muni kA veza dhAraNa kara ke kumAra ko lAne vana meM gaI thIM aura rAjarSi somacanda ko dekha kara bhaya se idhara-udhara bhAga gaI thI, unhoMne RSikumAra kI bahuta khoja kI, parantu vaha nahIM milaa| ve hatAza ho kara rAjA ke pAsa AI aura kahA"svAmin ! hamane kumAra ko apane vaza meM kara liyA thA aura ve Azrama chor3a kara hamAre sAtha AnA cAhate the / ve apane upakaraNa mar3hI meM rakha kara A hI rahe the, paraMtu dUsarI ora vana meM gaye hue RSi lauTa kara Azrama meM A rahe the / unheM dekha kara hama Dara gaI / zApa ke bhaya se hama idhara-udhara bhAga gii| hamane vana meM kumAra kI bahuta khoja kii| parantu ve nahIM mile, na jAne kahA~ cale gye| ve Azrama meM nahIM gaye hoMge / "aho, vezyAoM kI bAta suna kara rAjA ciMtita ho kara pazcAttApa karane lagA -" a maiMne kaisI mUrkhatA kara ddaalii| pitAzrI se putra chur3avA kara unheM viyoga duHkha meM DAlA aura mujhe merA bhAI bhI nahIM milaa| pitA se bichar3A huA merA bandhu kisa vipatti meM par3A hogA / " rAjA prasannacandra zokasAgara meM DUba gayA / bhavana meM hote hue gAyana aura vAdintra banda karavA diye / nagara meM bhI vAdintrAdi se utsava manAne aura manoraMjana karane kI manAI kara dii| aise zoka ke samaya vezyA ke ghara maMgalagAna gAne aura vAdintra kI dhvani suna kara logoM meM roSa utpanna huA / vezyA kI nindA hone lagI / vezyA ne jaba nagara meM vyApta rAjazoka kI bAta sunI, to vaha rAjA ke samakSa upasthita huI aura rAjA se namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA; " svAmin ! aparAdha kSamA kreN| mujhe eka bhaviSyavettA ne kahA thA ki--"tere ghara eka munivezI kumAra AvegA, usase tU apanI putrI kA lagna kara denA / " mere ghara eka RSi putra AyA hai| maine usake sAtha apanI putrI ke lagna kiye| usI utsava meM bAje baja rahe the / mujhe Apake zoka kI jAnakArI nahIM huI / kSamA kareM-- deva !" vezyA kI bAta se rAjA kA zoka thmaa| usane una vezyAoM ko aura usake Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAta milana 419 sAthiyoM ko vezyA ke ghara bhejA ki ve usa kumAra ko dekheM ki vaha vahI hai, yA anya / kumAra pahicAna liyA gyaa| rAjA ko apAra harSa huaa| rAjA ne apane laghubandhu ko sadyAriNitA patnI sahita utsavapUrvaka hAthI para biThA kara rAjyabhavana meM lAyA / rAjA ne apane rAjya kA AdhA bhAga bhI diyA aura use vyAvahArika jJAna de kara kuzala banAyA tathA rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha lagna bhI krvaaye| valkalacIrI bhogasAgara meM nimagna ho gyaa| ____ kAlAntara meM vaha rathika, cora se prApta gahane becane nagara meM aayaa| ve gahane usI nagara se corI meM gaye the| rathika pakar3A gayA aura rAjA ke samakSa lAyA gayA / valkalacIrI ne rathika ko pahicAnA aura apanA upakArI tathA nirdoSa batA kara mukta krvaayaa| putra ke viyoga meM rAjarSi somacandrajI bahuta bhaTake, bahuta khojA / nahIM milA, to nirAza ho gaye / putra-zoka se rote-rote A~khoM kI jyoti calI gii| zarIra kI zakti kSINa ho gii| unhoMne khAna-pAna chor3a diyaa| unake sahacArI tapasvI unheM samajhA kara phaloM se pAraNA krvaate| mohakarma ne unheM yahA~ bhI nahIM chodd'aa| valkalacIrI bhoga meM Asakta rhaa| use apane pitA kI smRti hI nahIM aaii| bAraha varSa vyatIta hone ke pazcAt eka madhyarAtri ko usakI nIMda khula gaI / usakA dhyAna apanI pichalI avasthA para gayA aura pitA tathA yogAzrama smRti meM aaye| use vicAra huA ki "mere viyoga meM pitAzrI kI kyA dazA huI hogI ? maiM durAtmA una paramopakArI pitA ko bhI bhUla gayA, jinhoMne mujhe bar3I kaThinAI se premapUrvaka pAlA thA / vRddhAvasthA meM mujhe unakI sevA karanI thI, parantu maiM to yahA~ bhoga meM hI DUba gyaa| aba maiM zIghra hI pitAzrI ke pAsa jAU~ aura unakI sevA meM laga jaauuN|" valkalacIrI kA moha zamana ho cukA thA aura abhyudaya hone vAlA thaa| prAta kAla hI vaha apane jyeSTha bandhu ke pAsa pahu~cA aura icchA vyakta kii| donoM vandhu parivAra sahita pitA ke darzana karane vana meM gaye / valkala corI ko apanA bichar3A huA vana, Azrama aura vanacara pazu Adi dekhate hI AnandAnubhUti huii| usane jyeSTha bandhu prasannacandra me kahA-- "yaha vana kitanA manohara hai| ye mere AtmIya mRga zazaka Adi. yaha mAtAtulya bhaima, jisakA dUdha pI kara maiM puSTa huaa|" isa prakAra bAteM karate ve pitA ke pAsa phuNce| rAjA ne pitA ko praNAma karate hue kahA--"pUjya ! ApakA putra prasanna candra Apako praNAma karatA hai|" rAjarSi ko putra ke zarIra para hAtha phirAte hue harSa huaa| unheM A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA thA / itane meM choTA putra praNAma karatA huA bolA;--"yaha valkala rI Apake caraNa-kamaloM meM praNAma karatA hai|" Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 rAjarSi somacandrajI ko apAra harSa huaa| ve bichar3e hue putra kA mastaka mUMghane lge| badana para hAtha phirAte hue unheM itanA Ananda huA ki hRdA umar3a aayaa| unake netroM se AnandAzru bahane lage / sahamA zarIra meM zakti kA saMcAra huA aura AMsU ke sAtha A~khoM kA andhAgA dhula kara jyoti prakaTa ho gii| ve putroM aura parivAra ko dekhane lage / unakA harSa hRdaya meM samA hI nahIM rahA thA / unhoMne putroM se pUchA; --- --"tuma sukhapUrvaka jIvana calA rahe ho ?" --"hA~ deva ! Apako kRpA-dRSTi se hama sUkhapUrvaka jIvana bitA rahe haiM / " RSirAja ko aba jJAta huA ki valkala cIro kA prasannacandra ne hI haraNa karavAyA thA--bhrAtRbhAva ke atireka se ve satuSTa hue / bhavitavyatA kA Azcaryajanaka paripAka valkalacIrI ko apane chor3e hue upakaraNa yAda aae| vaha mar3hI meM gayA aura apane mele kucele aura kAle par3e hue kamaNDala Adi kI apane uttarIya vastra se dhUla jhAr3a kara svaccha banAne lagA / usane Azrama ke vana meM praveza karate samaya hI yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki aba isa tapovana aura pitAzrI ko chor3a kara nahIM jAnA / vaha upakaraNoM kI vastra se pramArjanA karatA huA socane lagA--"kyA maine pahale kabhI sAdhu ke pAtra kI pratilekhanApramArjanA kI thI ?" vicAroM kI ekAgratA bar3hate hue use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| aba usane apane pUrva ke deva bhava aura manuSyabhava jAna liyA aura pUrva-bhava meM pAle hue saMyama-cAritra kA smaraNa ho aayaa| ve saMvega raMga meM aise raMge ki dharma-dhyAna meM uttarottara bar3hate hue zukladhyAna meM pahu~ca gae aura kSapaka-zreNI car3ha kara ghAto karma naSTa kara kevalajJAna kevala-darzana prApta kara liyaa| kevalajJAnI valkalacIrI bhagavAna ne pitA somacaMdra aura bandhu Adi ko dharmopadeza diyaa| deva ne unheM zramaNaveza diyaa| RSi somacaMdra aura rAjA prasannacandra ne bhagavAn valkalacIrI ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura unake sAtha hI vihAra kara potanapura Aye / usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI bhI potanapura pdhaare| mahAtmA valkalacIrI ne muni somacandrajI ko bhagavAn ko sauMpa diyaa| mahArAjA prasannacandra vairAgya bhAva dhAraNa kara rAjya bhavana gaye / *prasannacandrarAjarSi kA varNana isake pUrva pR. 339 se huA hai| Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 421 **************6666669690************************ pradezI aura ve za kumAra zramaNa '+ pradezI aura kezIkumAra zramaNa (pradezI nareza yadyapi bha. pAzrvanAthajI ke santAnIya mahAtmA kezIkumAra zramaNa kA dezavirata ziSya thA, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA samakAlIna bhI thA hI, bhale hI chadmasthakAla kA ho aura vaha bhagavAna ke samparka meM nahIM AyA ho / deva hone ke pazcAt vaha bhagavAn ko vandanA karane AyA thaa| isakA caritra bhI ullekhanIya hai / ataeva gayapaseNI sUtra se yahA~ diyA jA rahA hai|) ardha ke kayadeza zvetAmbakA nagarI kA rAjA pradezI nAstika thaa| vaha adharmI, pApI aura pApa meM hI lagA rahatA thA usake hAtha rakta meM sane rahate the / vaha svaga-naraka, paraloka, puNya-pApAdi kA phala nahIM mAnatA thaa| usake zAsana meM aparAdhiyoM ko a daNDa diyA jAtA thaa| vaha vinayAdi guNa se rahata thaa| prajA kA pAlana nahIM, pIr3ana karatA thaa| parantu usake mana meM jIva aura zarIra kA bhinnAbhinnatva-ekatva-pathakatva jAnane kI jijJAsA thii| vaha jIva ko jAnane ke liye khoja karatA rahatA thaa| aura khoja kA mArga thA-manuSyoM ko vividha rIti se mAra kara unake zarIra meM jIva ko DhUMDhanA / pradezI rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma 'sUryakAntA' thA / rAjA ko rAnI atyaMta priya thii| vaha usake sAtha bhoga meM anurakta rahatA thaa| rAjA kA jyeSTha putra sUryakAntakumAra yuvarAja thA / yuvarAja rAjyakArya saMbhAlatA rahatA thaa| pradezI rAjA ke liye jyeSTha-bhrAtA ke samAna vizaSa vaya vAlA 'citta' nAmaka sArathi thA / vaha rAjyadhurA kA cintaka, vAhaka, atyaMta vizvasta buddhimAna aura prAmANika pradhAnamantrI thaa| usa samaya kUNAla deza meM zriAvasti' nAmaka nagarI thii| vahA~ pradezI rAjA kA ante. vAsI = AjJA pAlaka, 'jitazatru' nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| eka bAra pradezI rAjA ne citta sArathi ko bahumUlya bheTa le kara jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa bhejA aura usake rAjya kI nIti evaM vyavahAra kA nirIkSaNa kara jJAta karane kA nirdeza diyaa| citta eka ratha meM ArUr3ha ho, kucha sevakoM ke sAtha cala kara zrAvasti AyA aura jitazatru rAjA ko vinaya-pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA, kuzalakSema pRcchA ke pazcAt pradezI kI ora se mUlyavAn bheMTa samarpita kii| jitazatru rAjA ne citta sArathi kA Adara-satkAra kiyA aura rAja-mArga para rahe hue bhavya prAsAda meM ThaharAyA / usakA Atithya bhavya rUpa se kiyA gyaa| usake khAnapAna hI nahIM, gAna-vAdana, nRtya-nATaka Adi aura uccakoTi ke bhoga sAdhana prastuta kara manoraJjana kiyA gyaa| Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 tIrthakara caritra-bhA. 3 usa samaya bhagavAna pArzvanAtha svAmI kI paramparA ke saMta, saMyama aura tapa ke dhanI cAra jJAna aura caudaha pUrva zruta ke dhAraka mahAtmA kezIkumAra zramaNa 500 zramaNoM ke parivAra se zrAvasti nagarI padhAre aura koSThaka udyAna meM birAje / zramaNa maharSi kA padArpaNa suna kara citta sArathi bhI vandana karane gyaa| dharmopadeza sunA, zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye aura dharma meM asaMdigdha anurakta rahatA huA tayA parvatithiyoM ko pauSadhopavAsa karatA huA rahane lagA aura jitazatru kI nIti aura apane rAjya ke hita ko dekhane lgaa| kAlAntara meM jitazatru rAjA ne citta sArathi ko bulAyA aura pradezI rAjA ke lie malyavAna bheTa dete hue kahA-"devAnupriya ! yaha bheMTa merI ora se mahArAjA pradezI ko bheMTa kara merA praNAma ('pAuggahaNaM'-pAda grahaNa = caraNa-vandana) nivedana kro|"-citt ko sammAna pUrvaka visarjita kiyaa| bhagavAna zvetAmbikA padhAreM apane sthAna para A kara citta susajjita huaa| apane aMgarakSakoM aura sevakoM ke sAtha (binA savArI ke) pA~voM se cala kara, sevaka se chatra dharAtA huA aura sthAnIya bahuta se logoM ke sAtha koSThaka udyAna meM pahu~cA / gurudeva maharSi keza kumAra zramaNa ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA, dharmopadeza sunA aura nivedana kiyA;-~ "bhagavan ! merA yahA~ kA kAma pUrA ho cukA hai aura jita zatru nareza se vidAI ho cukI hai / maiM aba zvetAmbikA jA rahA hU~ / zvetAmbikA nagarI bhavya haiM, AkarSaka hai, darzanIya hai / Apa vahA~ avazya hI pdhaareN|" __ citta kI vinatI suna kara maharSi mauna rahe, to citta ne dUsarI bAra nivedana kiyA, phira bhI mahAtmA mauna rahe / tIsarI bAra kahane para maharSi ne nimnokta udAharaNa dete hue kahA; __eka saghana vana meM bahuta se pazu-pakSI zAMti pUrvaka rahate hoM, vahA~ koI hisaka pAradhI A kara una pazu-pakSiyoM ko mAre, unakA ghAta kare, to phira ve pazu-pakSI usa vana meM AveMga?" --"nahIM, bhagavan ! ve bhayabhIta jIva vahA~ nahIM Ate '--citta ne kahA-- -- 'isI prakAra he citta ! vahA~ kA rAjA adharmI hai, pApa priya hai| aima papI ke ra jya meM hama kaise AveM'--zramaNa maharSi ne kahA / Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAra zramaNa se pradeza kA samAgama 423 -- 'bhagavan ! Apako rAjA se koI prayojana nahIM / Apa zvetAmbakA pdhaareN| hA~ bhI bahuta se Izvara, talavara, seTha sArthavAha Adi haiM jo ApakI nda nA kareMge, sevA bhakti kareMge aura AhArAdi pratilAbha kara prasanna hoNge|' --"Tha ka haiM / maiM vicAra karU~gA'--mahAtmA ne kahA / citta sArathi gurudeva ko vandanA kara ke lauTA aura svasthAna AyA phira rathArUDha hokara anucaroM ke sAtha zvetAmbikA AyA / usane mRgavana udyAna ke udyAnapAlaka se kahA;--' maharSi kezIkumAra zramaNa apane zramaNa parivAra ke sAtha grAmAnugra ma vicarate hue yahA~ padhAreM, to tuma unakI vinaya pUrvaka vandanA karanA namaskAra karanA aura unheM sthAna pATa Adi pradAna karanA, phira unake padArpaNa kI sUcanA mujha tatkAla denaa|" citta pradezI rAjA ke samakSa upasthita huA aura jitazatru kI bheMTa samapita kara usa rAjA kI nItivyavahAra Adi sthiti ke nirIkSaNa kA pariNAma sunAyA aura svasthAna AyA aura sukha pUrvaka rahane lgaa| kezIkumAra zramaNa se pradezI kA samAgama kAlAntara meM munirAja zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa apane 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha zvetAmbikA padhAre aura magavana udyAna meM birAje / vanapAlaka ne citta mahAzaya ko gurudeva ke padhArane kI sUcanA dii| citta ati prasanna huaa| vaha Asana se nIce utarA aura usa dizA meM sAta-ATha caraNa cala kara arihaMta bhagavaMta ko namaskAra kiyA aura gurudeva kezIkumAra zramaNa ko namaskAra kiyA, tatpazcAt vanapAlaka ko bharapUra puraskAra diyaa| phira rathArUr3ha ho kara sevakagaNa sahita mRgavana udyAna meM gayA / gurudeva ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura dharmopadeza sunA / anta meM nivedana kiyA; -- "bhagavan ! pradezo rAjA nAstika, adharmI evaM krUra hai, hiMsaka hai / yadi Apa use dharmopadeza deMga, to bahuta upakAra hogaa| usakI adhArmikatA dUra hogii| vaha dharmAtmA ho jaaygaa| isase bahuta-se jIvoM aura zramaNoM tathA bhikSuoM kA bhalA hogaa| itanA hI nahIM, samasta deza kA hita hogaa|" --" devAnupriya ! pradezIrAjA sAdhuoM ke samparka meM hI nahIM Ave, to use dharmopadeza kaise diyA jAya ?" --- "bhagavan ! kamboja deza ke cAra azva bheMTa svarUpa prApta hue the| unake nimitta Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 424 tIrthaMkara caritra--bhAga 3 se maiM zIghra hI rAjA ko lAU~gA"-citta vandana-namakAra kara ke calA gayA / dUsare dina citta rAjA ke samIpa AyA aura namaskAra kara nivedana kiyA;-- -"svAmin ! kamboja ke jo cAra ghor3e Aye haiM, ve sadha gae haiM / aba unako dekha liijiyegaa|" -"hAM, tuma unheM ratha meM jota kara laao| maiM AtA huuN|" rAjA aura citta rathArUr3ha ho kara nikale / nagara ke bAhara pahu~ca kara citta ne ratha kI gati bar3hAI / zIghra gati se kaI yojana taka ratha daudd'aayaa| rAjA dhUpa pyAsa Adi se ghabarA gayA, thaka gyaa| usane citta ko lauTane kA Adeza diyaa| ratha lauTA kara citta mRgavana ke nikaTa lAyA aura nivedana kiyA;-- __ "mahArAja ! ApakI AjJA ho to isa upavana meM vizrAma le kara svastha ho leN|" rAjA to cAhatA hI thA / ve mRgavana meM pahu~ce / ratha se nIce utare / citta ne ratha se azvoM ko khola diyA aura rAjA ke sAtha vizrAma karane lgaa| usa samaya maharSi kezIkumAra zramaNa, mahA pariSad ko dharmopadeza rahe the / svastha hone para rAjA kA dhyAna usa ora AkarSita huaa| usane citta se pUchA ;-- -"citta ! ye kauna jar3a mUr3a ajJAnI haiM ? ajJAnI hote hue bhI inakA zarIra dIpta, kAnti yukta zobhita evaM AkarSaka laga rahA hai ?" ye loga kyA khAte-pa te haiM aura isa vizAla jana-sabhA ko kyA dete haiM ? itanI bar3A sabhA meM ye dhIragambhIra vANo se kyA sunA rahe haiM ? inhoMne isa vana kI itanI bhUmi roka lI ki maiM icchAnupAra isameM vicaraNa bhI nahIM kara sakatA?" ___ "svAmin ! ye bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI kI ziSya-paramparA ke zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa haiM / ye mahAn zramaNa haiM, mahAjJAnI haiM aura vizuddha saMyamI haiM / ye prAsuka-nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI bhikSa se prApta kara jIvana calAte haiM / ye mahAn uttama zramaNa haiM"-citta ne paricaya diyaa| -"kyA ye samparka karane ke yogya haiM ? inake pAsa cala kara paricaya karanA evaM vArtAlApa maranA ucita hai"-rAjA kI utsukatA bar3hI / usane puuchaa| - hA~ svAmin ! ye sarvathA yogya haiM / inakA paricaya karane se Apako lAbha hI hogaa|" kezIkumAra zramaNa aura pradezI kI carcA rAjA citta ka sAtha maharSi ke nikaTa AyA aura pUchA ;-- Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezI kumAra zramaNa aura pradezI kI carcA -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -." -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -. -.. -- bhagavan ! Apa mahAjJAnI aura vizuddha saMyamI haiM ?'' --" rAjan ! tumhArA vyavahAra to una kara-cora vyApAriyoM jaisA hai, jo rAjya kA kara curAne ke lie rAjamArga chor3a kara unmArga pUchate haiM / tuma bhI zramaNoM se pUchane ke ziSTa vyavahAra ko chor3a kara binA vinayopacAra kiye pUcha rahe ho| mujhe dekha kara tumhAre mana meM yaha vicAra huA ki-"ye jar3a-mUr3ha ajJAnI kauna haiM ?"--zramaNa maharSi ne rAjA ko sahasA prabhAvita kara diyaa| --"hA~, bhagavan ! ApakA kayana satya hai| mere mana meM aise vicAra utpanna huye the / parantu Apako itanA adhika jJAna hai ki mere manogata bhAva jAna liye"--Azcarya pUrvaka puuchaa| -"rAjan ! matyAdi pA~ca prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai| inameM se kevalajJAna chor3a kara cAra jJAna mujhe hai aura isase maiM manogata saMkalpa jAna letA huuN|" --"bhagavan ! maiM yahA~ baiTha jAU~ ?" --"rAjan ! isa bhUmi ke to tuma hI zAsaka--AjJApaka ho| merA yahA~ svAmitva nahIM hai, jo meM AjJA duuN|" rAjA samajha gayA aura citta ke sAtha baiTha kara pUchA-- (1) "mahAtman ! Apa zramaNa nigraMthoM kA aisA vicAra mantavya evaM siddhAMta hai ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| arthAt zarIra aura jIva eka hI hai--aisA Apa nahIM mAnate ? --"hA~, rAjan ! hama jIva aura zarIra ko eka nahIM, bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiM"-- zramaNamaharSi ne khaa| (2)--"bhagavan ! Apake siddhAMta ko maiM satya kaise mAnUM ? isakI satyatA kA eka bhI pramANa mujhe nahIM milaa| mere pitAmaha bahuta hI adharmI the / unakA jIvana hiMsAdi pApoM se hI bharA huA thaa| Apake siddhAMta se to ve naraka meM hI gaye hoMge / maiM usakA atyanta priya thaa| mujha para unakA pragAr3ha sneha thaa| ve mere mukha meM sukhI aura mere tanaka bhI duHkha meM svayaM duHkhI rahate / mujhe ve apanI AtmA ke samAna hI mAnate the| yadi zarIra aura jIva pRthak hote aura mere dAdA mara kara naraka meM gaye hote, to ve yahA~ A kara mujhe avazya kahate ki-"vatsa ! tU pApa karanA chor3a de / pApa karane se naraka ke mahAn duHkha bhoganA par3ate haiM / maiM svayaM pApa kA phala bhogatA huA duHkhI ho rahA huuN|" to maiM jova aura zarIra bhinna maantaa| mere samakSa aisA koI AdhAra hI nahIM hai, to maiM kaise mAnUM ki jova Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 426 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 - . - . - . - . - 4 aura zarIra bhinna hai ?" - "rAjan ! tumhArA socanA anucita hai / tumheM samajhanA cAhiye ki pApI jIva samAdhIna nahIM, parAdhIna hotA hai-eka kArAgRha meM bandI manuSya ke samAna / vaha yatheccha Ane-jAne meM svatantra nahIM hotA : vicAra karo ki--"tumhaar| atyanta priya raan| sUryakAntA sajadhaja kara deva ganA jaisI banI huI hai, koI sundara svastha evaM susajja yuvaka usake sAtha dukarma karane kA prayatna kare aura tuma dekha lo, to tuma usa yuvaka ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karoge?''--maharSi ne sacoTa udAharaNa upasthita kara pratiprazna kiyA / __ --"bhagavan ! maiM use mAra, pITUM. hAtha Adi aMga kATa dUM, yAvat prANadaNDa de kara mAra DAlUM--pradezI ne uttara diyaa| --"yadi vaha vyakti kahe ki--"mujhe kucha samaya ke liye chor3a dIjiye, meM apane ghara jAU~ aura apane parivAra se kahU~ ki vyabhicAra kA pApa kabhI mata karanA / isakA phala mahAn duHkhadAyI hotA hai / maiM parivAra ko samajhA kara zIghra hI lauTa AU~gA," to tuma usa aparAdhI ko ghara jAne ke lie chor3a doge ?" --" nahIM bhagavan ! maiM use kadApi nahIM choDUMgA / vaha mahAn aparAdhI hai "-- pradezI ne khaa| -"isI prakAra he rAjan ! tumhArA dAdA mahAn pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara naraka meM ghora duHkha bhoga rahA hai aura icchA hote hue bhI vaha kSaNamAtra ke lie bho vahA~ se chUTa nahIM sakatA, to yahA~ Ave hI kaise aura tumheM sandeza bhI kaise de sakatA hai ?" naraka meM gayA huA jIva bahuta cAhatA hai ki maiM manuSya loka meM jAU~, kintu ina cAra kAraNoM se nahIM A sakatA--1 naraka meM bhogI jAne vAlI bhArI vedanA se vaha nikala hI nahIM sakatA 2 paramAdhAmI deva ke AkramaNa use nikalane nahIM dete, 3 narakagati ke yogya karma kA udaya hone ke kAraNa use vahIM raha kara karma bhoganA hote haiM aura 4 narakAyu bhuktamAna hone ke kAraNa AyuparyaMta vaha nikala hI nahIM sakatA / ina kAraNoM se nAraka yahA~ nahIM A sakate / ataeva yaha satya samajho ki jIva aura zarIra bhinna hai|" (3) prazna--"bhagavan ! Apane mere pitAmaha ke naraka se lauTa kara nahIM Ane kA jo kAraNa batAyA, vaha dRSTAMta hai / sambhava hai ve Apake batAye kAraNoM se nahIM A sakate haiM / parantu merI dAdI to atyanta dhArmika thii| zramaNopAsikA thI / usakA jIvana dharmamaya thA / ApakI mAnyatA se vaha avazya devaloka meM utpanna huI hogI aura svatantra hogI / yadi vaha bhI yahA~ A kara mujhe dharma kA mahatva batAtI aura pApa se rokatI, to maiM avazya mAna Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 427 PFFFFFFF kiunglaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa >> FFFF kezIkumAra zramaNa aura pradezI kI carcA letA / maiM to dAdI kA bhI atyanta priya thA ? uttara--" rAjana ! deva, manuSyaloka meM ina cAra kAraNoM se nahIM Ate ; -- 1 deva utpanna hote hI divya bhogoM meM gRddha ho kara raha jAte haiM / una divya bhogoM ke sAmane manuSya saMbaMdhI bhoga tuccha hote haiM / isalie ve bhoga meM bace rahate haiM / 2 bhogagRddhatA se manuSyoM kA prema naSTa ho jAtA hai aura deva - devI se sneha bar3ha jAtA hai| isase nahIM Ate / 3 yadi kisI ke mana meM Ane ke bhAva hoM, to divya bhogAkarSaNa se vaha socatA hai| ki muhUrtamAtra ruka kara phira calA jAU~gA / itane meM yahA~ ke saikar3oM hajAroM varSa vyatIta ho jAte haiM aura manuSya mara jAte haiM / isase ve nahIM Ate / 4 manuSyaloka kI durgandha cAra sau pA~ca sau yojana U~cI jAtI hai aura vaha devoM ko asahya hotI hai / isaliye bhI nahIM Ate / hU~ isa prakAra devoM ke manuSya kSetra meM nahIM Ane ke kAraNa haiN| maiM tuma se hI pUchatA tuma snAna-maMjanAdi se zucibhUta ho, deva pUjA ke liye puSpAdi le kara devakula jA rahe ho aura mArga meM zaucaghara ( pAkhAne) meM khar3A bhaMgo tumheM bulAve aura kahe ki -- 66 'Aiye padhAriye, svAmin ! yahA~ baiThiye aura ghar3I bhara vizrAma kIjiye," to tuma usa zaucAlaya meM jAoge ?" -"l -"nahIM, bhagavan ! maiM vahA~ nahIM jAU~gA / vaha mahAazuci evaM durgandhamaya sthAna hai " -- pradezI ne kahA / " 'isI prakAra deva bhI isa manuSya kSetra kI tIvra durgandha ke kAraNa yahA~ nahIM A sakate " -- maharSi ne samAdhAna kiyA / ( 4 ) prazna - - " bhagavan ! eka dina maiM ra jasabhA meM baiThA thA ki mere samakSa nagararakSaka eka cora ko -- curAye huye dhana sahita laayaa| maine usa cora ko jIvita hI lohe kI dRr3ha koThI meM banda karavA kara usake chidra loha aura gaMgA ke rasa se banda karavA kara vizvasta sevakoM ke saMrakSaNa meM rakhavA diyaa| eka dina maiMne usa koThI ko dekhA to vaha usI prakAra banda thI, jaisI usa dina kI gaI thii| usameM eka bhI chidra nahIM huA thA / phira koTho khulavA kara dekhA, to vaha cora marA huA thaa| usa cora kA jIva usa zarIra meM hI rahA thA aura zarIra ke bhI chida hotA, to yaha mAnA jA sakatA thA ki isa chidra meM se jIva nikala gayA / isa pratyakSa parIkSaNa se siddha ho gayA ki jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai, bhinna-bhinna nahIM hai / " isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki sAtha hI naSTa huA / yadi eka Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 uttara -- "pradezI ! amUrta jIva ke nikalane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI / jaise kisI kUTAkAra gRha meM eka puruSa bherI (nagArA ) lekara baiThA ho aura usa gRha ke dvAra khir3akiyA~ yAvat chidra taka baMda kara diye hoM / vaha puruSa usa baMda ghara meM DaMDa se nagArA bajAve, to usakI dhvani ( ghoSa ) bAhara AtA hai yA nahIM ?" "hAM bhagavan ! usa bherI kA nAda bAhara AtA hai '-- pradezo bolA / --" aba batAo ki bherI kA nAda koI chidra banA kara bAhara AtA hai ?" anagAra bhagavaMta kA prati prazna | "nahIM, bhagavan ! bherI kA nAda binA chidra kiye hI AtA hai / " --" rAjan ! zabda evaM dhvani jo varNAdi yukta hai, binA chidra kiye hI bAhara nikala AtA hai, to varNAdi rahita arUpI AtmA ke bAhara nikalane meM sandeha hI kaunasA rahatA hai ? ataeva zarIra aura jIva ko pRthak mAnanA cAhiye - - zramaNa maharSi ne samAdhAna kiyA / ( 5 ) prazna - - " bhagavan ! Apa vidvAna haiM, jJAnI haiM aura catura haiM, so dRSTAMta dekara niruttara kara dete haiM / paraMtu merA samAdhAna nahIM hotA / eka dina nagara-rakSaka mere samakSa eka cora ko - sAkSI rahita laayaa| maiMne use prANadaNDa diyA aura jIva rahita kara ke eka lohe kI koThI meM baMda karavA kara pUrva kI bhA~ti sAre chidra baMda karavA diye| kAlAntara meM maine usa koThI ko dekhA, to usake chidra pUrNarUpa se baMda the / koThI khulavA kara dekhI to usa cora ke mRta zarIra meM kIr3e kulabulA rahe the / prazna hotA hai ki ve kIDe binA chidra kiye usa lohamaya kuMbhI meM ghuse kaise ? isase lagatA hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka hai, bhinna nahI " - pradezI ne tarka upasthita kiyA / Thosa gole ko agni se tapta kiyA huA tumane dekhA agni jaisA ho jAtA hai / " uttara- " rAjan ! lohe ke hogA -- jo bhItara-bAhara pUrNarUpa se "hAM, bhagavan ! dekhA hai / golA agni jaisA ho jAtA hai / usameM agni praveza kara jAtI hai " - pradezI kA uttara / --" vaha agni usa gole meM chidra karake ghusatI hai, yA binA chidra kiye " -- maharSi kA pratiprazna | "binA chidra kiye hI ghusa jAtI hai" --rAjA kA uttara / isI prakAra he narAdhipa ! jIva ke praveza karane meM bhI kisI prakAra ke chidra kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / jIva ke gamanAgamana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI / " Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ keza kumAra zramaNa aura pradezI ko carcA ( 6 ) prazna--" bhagavan ! eka sabala, nIrogI, kalAvaMta kuzala yuvaka eka sAtha bANoM ko pA~ca lakSyoM para chor3a sakatA hai, usI prakAra eka nirbala kalA-vihAna bAlaka, pA~ca bANa bhinna lakSyoM para eka sAtha chor3ane meM samartha ho jAtA, to maiM mAna letA ki jAva aura zarora mitra hai / zarIra ke sacala nirbala, kuzala akugala hone se jova vaisA nahIM ho jAtA / paraMtu pratyakSa meM vaisA nahIM dikhAI detA / isaliye maiM jova aura zara ra ko eka mAnatA hU~ ?' " uttara--" sabala yuvaka puruSa, navIna evaM dRDha dhanuSa se bANa chor3ane meM samartha hotA hai, vahI yuvaka jIrNazoNa dhanuSa se usI prakAra vANa chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA -- zakti hote hue bhI sAdhana upayukta nahIM hone ke kAraNa niSphala hotA hai / zarIra rUpI sAdhana ke bheda se bhI jova aura zarora kA bhinnatva spaSTa ho jAtA hai / "" (7) prazna - - " bhagavan ! eka sabala sazakta dRr3ha yuvA puruSa jitanA loha Adi kA bhAra uThA sakatA hai, utanA nirbala, azakta, rogI, jarAjIrNa aura vigalita gAtra puruSa nahIM uThA sakatA / yahI jIva aura zarIra kI aikyatA kA pratyakSa pramANa hai / taba meM bhinnatA kaise mAnU~ ? " 429 uttara-pUrva ke uttara meM jIrNa dhanuSa kA udAharaNa hai, to isa prazna ke uttara meM jIrNa kAvar3a ('vihaMgiyA' = bhArayaSTikA = baha~gI ) kA udAharaNa hai / balavAn vyakti nUtana sudRr3ha kAvar3a se to bahuta-sA bhAra uThA sakatA hai, paraMtu jIrNazIrNa TUTo kAvar3a se nahIM / jo vyakti yuvAvasthA meM adhika bhAra uThA sakatA thA, vahI vRddhAvasthA meM khaTiyA se uTha kara pAnI bhI nahIM pI sakatA, yA uTha bhI nahIM sakatA / yaha zarIra aura jIva kI bhinnatA 19 kA pratyakSa pramANa 1 (8) prazna -- maine eka cora ko pahale tulA se tolA, phira aMgabhaMga kiye binA hI zvAsa rUMdha kara mAra DAlA aura mArane ke bAda phira tolA, to bhAra meM kucha antara nahIM AyA / tola meM jitanA jIvita avasthA meM thA utanA hI pUrA marane para bhI huA / yadi kiJcit mAtra bhI antara hotA, to meM jIva aura zarIra kA bhinnatva mAna letA / bhAra meM kamI nahIM hone kA artha hI yaha hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai ?" uttara--" jIva arUpI hai, isaliye usameM bhAra hotA hI nahIM, phira nyUnAdhika kaise ho ? kyA tumane kabhI khAlI aura vAyu se bharI huI basti (vatthi = bhastrikA = mazaka ) tolI hai, yA tulatI huI dekhI ? / " -"hAM, mahAtman ! dekhI hai / " f Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 430 ............................................................... tIrthakara caritra--bhA. 3 --"khAlI ke tola meM aura vAyupUrita mazaka ke tola meM kucha antara rahA kyA ?" --"nahIM bhagavan ! koI antara nahIM rahA / khAlI aura bharI huI mazaka tola meM samAna hI niklii|" --"jaba rUpI evaM bhArayakta vAya kA vajana bhI samAna hI rahA, to arUpI jIva kA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataeva he narendra ! jIva aura zarIra kI bhinnatA meM sandeha mata kara" --- maharSi ne smjhaayaa| (9) prazna--"bhagavan ! mere samakSa eka cora lAyA gyaa| maine use Upara se nIce taka sabhI ora se dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA, parantu usa zarIra meM jIva kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| phira maiMne usake do Tukar3e karavAye aura usameM sUkSma dRSTi se jIva ko khoja kI, parantu nahIM milaa| phira maiMne tIna-cAra yAvat choTe-choTe saMkhyaya Tukar3e karavAye aura jIva kI khoja kI, parantu niSphala rhaa| jaba sUkSma khoja karane para bhI jIva dikhAI nahIM diyA, to spaSTa ho gayA ki zarIra se pRthak koI jIva hai hI nahIM, phira bhinnatva kaise mAna / " uttara--"rAjan ! tuma to usa mUr3ha lakkar3ahAre se bhI adhika mUr3ha lagate ho ?" ---"kisa lakkar3ahAre kI bAta kaha rahe haiM mahAtman !"--rAjA ne Azcarya se pUchA--- --"suna pradezI ! kucha vanopajIvI loga kASTha lene ke lie vana meM gaye / vana meM pahu~ca kara unhoMne apane meM se eka se kahA; ---"tuma isa aranI / meM se agni prajvalita kara bhojana banAo, hama lakar3e le kara jAte haiN|' ve saba vana meM ghusa gae / vaha markha vyakti aranI meM agni khojane lgaa| eka ke do Tukar3e kiye, tona-cAra karate-karate aneka Tkar3e kara DAle, paraMtu agni nahIM milI aura vaha kUr3hatA hI rahA / jaba lakar3I le kara sabhI kaThiyAre Aye aura unhoMne usa mUrkha kI bAta sunI to bole ;-- --' mUrkha ! kahIM Tukar3e karane se bhI agni milatI hai ?" unhoMne dUsarI lakar3I lI aura ghisa kara agni prajvalita kara bhojana pakAyA / tadanusAra tuma ne bhI manuSya ko mAra-kATa kara jIva kI khoja kI / yaha usa kaThiyAre se kisa prakAra kama buddhimAno hai ?" (10) prazna - "bhagavan ! Apa jaise upayukta dakSa, kuzala, mahAn buddhivaMta mahAjJAnI, vijJAna sampanna, vinaya sampanna tattvajJa ke lie bharI sabhA meM merA apamAna karanA, + eka lakar3I jise ghisane-maMthana karane--se agni utpanna hotI haiN| pUrvakAla meM apanI kA lakar3I se agni unna kara usase yajJa karate the| Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke zIkumAra zramaNa aura pradezI kI larcA kaThora gabdoM meM matsanA karanA a' dara karanA ucita hai kyA ? ' deza ne mahAzramaNa ka. mUhamati Adi zabda suna kara puuchaa| uttara- 'rAjan ! tuma jAnate ho ki pariSada (sabhA) kitane prakAra kI hotI haiM ?" -"hA, bhagavan ! sabhA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai / yathA-1 kSatriya pariSad 2 gAthA pati-sabhA 3 brAhmaNa-sabhA aura 4 RSi pariSad / / -" ina pariSadoM meM aparAdhI ke liye daNDanIti kaisI hotI hai '-maharSi ne puuchaa| -"kSatriya sabhA ke aparAdhI ko aMgabhaMga se lagA kara prANadaNDa taka diyA jAtA hai / gAthApati pariSad ke aparAdhI ko agni meM jhoMka diyA jAtA hai| brahmaNa-sabhA kA aparAdha karane vAle ko kaThoratama vacanoM se upAlaMbha yAvat tapta-loha se cinhita kiyA jAtA hai aura deza se nikAla diyA jAtA hai / aura RSi pariSad ke aparAdhI ko madhyama kaThAra vacanoM se upAlama hI diyA jAtA hai"-pradezI ne nIti batalAI / -'rAjan ! tuma uparokta daNDanIti jAnate ho, phira bhI tumane mere prati kaisA viparIta evaM pratikUla vyavahAra kiyA hai ?" -''bhagavan ! merA Apase prathama sAkSAtkAra huA hai / pahalI bAra hI Apa se saMbhASaNa huA hai / jaba mai Apa se pUchane lagA, taba mujhe lagA ki-Apake sAtha viparIta vyavahAra karane se mujha adhikAdhika jJAna prApta hogA, mujhe adhikAdhika tattvajJAna milegaa| isIliye maine Apa ke sAtha viparIta AcaraNa kiyA hai|" mahAtmA ke zIkumAra zramaNa ne rAjA se pUchA-"rAjan ! tuma jAnate ho ki vyavahAra kitane prakAra kA hai ?" -"hAM bhagavan ! jAnatA huuN| vyavahAra cAra prakAra kA hai| yathA1 eka manuSya kisI ko kucha detA hai, paraMtu madhura bhASaNa se ziSTa vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| 2 dUsarA mIThA to bolatA hai, parantu detA kucha bhI nhiiN| 3 tIsarA detA bhI hai aura miSTa vANI ke vyavahAra se saMtuSTa bhI karatA hai| 4 cauthA na to kucha detA hai, na mIThe vacana bolatA hai / kaTubhASaNa se duHkha detA hai| -"rAjan ! tuma jAnate ho ki uparokta cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM meM kisa prakAra ke manuSya vyavahAra ke yogya haiM aura kauna ayogya haiM ?"-maharSi ne puuchaa| -"hAM, bhagavan ! prathama ra ke tIna prakAra ke puruSa vyavahAra ke yogya hai aura cauthA ayogya hai|" Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 432 ph* ************************************************** tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 -"isI prakAra he rAjan ! prathama ke tIna prakAra ke puruSoM ke samAna tuma bhI vyavahAra karane yogya hA, ayogya nahIM"-mahAtmA ne kahA / (11) prazna-"bhagavan ! Apa to catura dakSa evaM samartha haiM, kyA Apa zarIra meM se jIva nikAla kara hastAmalakavata dikhA nahIM sakate ?" uttara-"pradezI ! vRkSa ke patte, latA aura ghAsa hila rahe haiM, kampita ho rahe haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai / kyoM hila rahe haiM ye ?" -" bhagavan ! vAyu ke calane se pAna-latA Adi kampita ho rahe haiN|" -" rAjan ! tuma sarUpI zarIra vAle vAyukAya ko dekhate ho"-maharSi ne pUchA / --"nahIM, bhagavan ! mai vAyu ko dekha nahIM sktaa|" -"pradezI nareza ! jaba tuma sarUpI zarIra sampanna vAyukAya ko bhI nahIM dekhadikhA sakate, to maiM tumheM arUpI AtmA kaise dikhA sakatA hU~ ? kucha viSaya aise haiM ki jinheM chadmastha-aparNajJAnI pUrNa rUpa se nahIM dekha sakate / jaise-- 1 dharmAstikAya 2 adharmAstikAya 3 AkAzAstikAya 4 azarIrI jIva 5 paramANupudgala 6 zabda 7 gandha 8 vAyu 9 amuka jIva tIrthakara hogA yA nahIM aura 10 amuka jIva siddha hogA yA nhiiN| uparokta viSaya chadmastha manuSya sarvabhAva se jAna-dekha nahIM sktaa| sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hI jAna-dekha sakatA hai / isalie he rAjan ! A~khoM se pratyakSa dekhane kA viSaya nahIM hone ke kAraNa hA jIva ke astitva para avizvAsI nahIM rahanA cAhiye / rUpA ke samAna arUpI dravyoM ke astitva para zraddhA karanI cAhiye / " (12) prazna-bhagavan ! hAthI aura kuMthae kA jIva bar3A-choTA hai yA samAna ? -" hAthI aura kuthue kA jIva samAna hai, var3A-choTA nahIM"-mahAtmA kA uttara / --" bhagavan ! yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? hAthI aura kuMthue ke zarIra, khAna-pAna, kriyA-karma Adi meM mahAn antara hai, hAthI vizAla hai, to kuMthuA ati alpa, phira samAnatA kaise ho sakatI hai"-rAjA ne pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAle bheda kA tarka upasthita kiyaa| - rAjan ! yaha antara zarIra se sambandhita hai, jIva se nahIM / jaise-eka bhavana meM, bhavana ke kakSa meM eka dApaka rakhe, to vaha dIpaka usa sAre bhavana athavA vakSa ko prakAzita karatA hai / yadi usa dIpaka para koI TokarA rakha de, to vaha bhavana ko prakAzita nahIM kara ke Tokare ko hI prakAzita kregaa| TakarA haTA kara haMDA, patIlI yAvat choTA pyAga rakha de, to u: dApaka kA pUrA prakAza usa pyAle meM ho rahegA, kamare yA ghara meM nahIM Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradezI samajhA x x paramrA tor3I dIpaka hI hainA hai to prakAza ke bhAjana meM / isI prakAra jIva vahI vaisA hI hai, samAna pradeza vAlA / antara zarIra aura zarIrAzrita triyAdi se hai / ataeva zarIra evaM jIva ke mitratva meM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhiye / " pradezI rAjA samajha gyaa| use jIva ke bhinnatva meM vizvAsa ho gayA / parantu aba usake samakSa pUrvajoM se calA A rahI nAstikatA khar3I ho gii| usane mana se nivedana kiyA; -- pradezo samajhA + + paramparA tor3I (13) prazna- " bhagavan ! mere pitAmaha 'tajjIva taccharIravAdI the' tadanusAra mere pitA bhI aura maiM bhI abataka usI mAnyatA kA rahA / pUrvajoM se cale Aye apane mata kA tyAga meM kaise karUM ? uttara-" rAjan ! tumhAre pitAmaha aura pitA to anasamajha se mithyAvAda pakar3e rahe, parantu tuma samajha kara bhI mithyAtva ko pakar3e rakhanA cAhate ho yaha to dukhI ho kara pazcAttApa karane vAle usa lohamAravAhaka jaisI mUrkhatA hogI" - maharSi ne kahA / 'bhagavan ! loha bhAravAhaka kaise duHkhI huA ? " 433 y, - " kucha loga dhana prApti ke lie videza gae / mArga meM eka gahana aTavI meM unheM lohe se bharapUra eka khAna milii| sabhI prasanna hue aura jitanA lohA le jA sakate theliyA aura Age bddh'e| Age unheM rA~gA kI khAna milii| unhoMne lAhA pheMka kara rA~gA liyA / parantu unameM se eka vyakti aisA thA jisane apanA lohA nahIM chor3A aura rA~gA nahIM liyaa| sAthiyoM ne use samajhAyA ki "lohA pheMka de aura rA~gA le le / rA~gA mUlyavAn hai, ise beca kara bahuta sA lohA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai - kaI gunA / " parantu vaha nahIM mAnA aura kahane lagA; -- 46 'maiM aisA asthira vicAroM vAlA nahIM hU~ jo eka ko chor3a kara dUsare ko pakar3e aura bAra-bAra badalatA rhe| maiM sthira mana vAlA huuN| eka bAra jise apanAyA, use jIvana bhara nibhAne vAlA hU~ - prAgaNa se / tumhArI sIkha mujhe nahIM cAhiye / ' sArtha Age baDhA / vaha jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA rahA, tyoM-tyoM kramaza: tAMbA, cA~dI, sonA, rata aura vajra ratna kI khA milatI gaI aura ve ala mUlya vAlI vastu chor3a kara Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 434 tIrthakara caritra--bha ga 3 dAlanakAyakakakakakakakakakakakakakakAlakA lavanandakapAsanA bahumUlya dhAtu apanAtA rahA. parantu vaha laha-bhAravAhI apanI haTha para hI ur3a rahA aura lohA le kara ghara lauTA / anya logoM ne ratnoM ke dhana me bhavana banAye aura sabhI prakAra kI sukha-sAmagrI evaM dasa-dAmiyAM prApta kara rAkhI hae / unakA parivAra bhI bhUkhA huA aura ve logoM meM pramita hue| aura vaha lohe vAlA duHkhI huaa| vaha apane pArivArikajanoM meM aura logoM meM nindita huaa| aba vaha apane sAthiyoM kA utthAna, sukhI jIvana dekha kara pachatAne lagA / loga bhI kahate-"mUrkha ! terI mati para yaha lohA kyoM ladA rahA ? tune apane sAthI hitaiSiyoM kI sIkha kyoM nahIM mAnI ? aba jIvanabhara pachatAtA aura chIjatA rh|" -" rAjan ! usa loha-bhAravAhI mUr3ha jaisI haTha tumhAre hita meM nahIM hogii| prApna manuSya-bhava gavA kara tumheM pachatAnA aura bhISaNa duHkhoM se bharI adhogati meM jAnA pdd'egaa| apanA hita tuma svayaM hI soca lo"-mahaSi keza kumAra zramaNa ne hita zikSA dI / -"bhagavan ! maiM usa lohAravAhI jaisA haThI nahIM raha~gA aura pazcAttApa karane jaisI dazA nahIM rahane duuNgaa| aba maiM samajha gayA hai"-pradezI ne apanA nirNaya sunaayaa| rAjA zramaNopAsaka banA rAjA uThA aura bhakti-bhAva pUrvaka vandana-namaskAra kiyA, garudeva se dhamapi deza sunA aura citta sArathi ke samAna zrAvaka vrata aMgIkAra kara ke uThA aura nagarI kI ora jAne ko tatpara huA, taba maharSi kezIkumAra zramaNa ne kahA; -- -"rAjan ! tuma jAnate ho ki AcArya kitane prakAra ke hote haiM aura unake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra aura vinaya kiyA jAtA hai ?" -"hAM, bhagavan ! jAnatA huuN| tIna prakAra ke AcArya hote haiM- kalAcArya 2 zilpAcArya aura 3 dharmAcArya / kalAcArya aura zilpAcArya kA vinaya unakI sevAsuzrUSA karane, unake zarIra para tela kA mardana kara, ubaTana aura snAna karavA kara, vastrAlakAra aura puSpAdi se alaMkRta kara ke bhojana karavAne aura AjIvikA ke liye yogya dhana dene tathA putra-pautrAdi ke sukhapUrvaka nirvAha hone yogya AjIvikA se lagAne se hotA hai / aura dharmAcArya ke vinaya kI rIti yaha hai ki-dharmAcArya ko dekhate hI vandana-namaskAra evaM satkArasammAna karanA / unheM kalyANakArI maMgalasvarUpa devasvarUpa tathA jJAna ke bhaNDAra mAna kara Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aba aramaNIya mata ho jAnA maa:niungkeaang:*FaaFFFFFFFFFF paryupAsanA karanA aura nirdoSa AhArapAnI, sthAna, pIThaphalakAdi grahaNa karane ke liye nivedana karane se unako vinaya bhakti hotI hai / " - rAjan ! tuma vinayAcAra jAnate ho, phira bhI mere sAtha kiye hue pratikUla vyavahAra kA parimAjana kiye binA hI jAne lage ? - " bhagavan ! maiMne socA hai ki kala prAtaHkAla apanI rAniyoM aura parivAra sahita zrIcaraNoM kI vandanA kara ke aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA karU~ / " aba aramaNIya mata ho jAnA 435 pradezI calA gayA aura dUsare dina caturaMginI senA Adi aura parivAra tathA aMta:pura sahita A kara gurudeva ko vidhivat vandana namaskAra kiyA aura bArabAra kSamA yAcanA dharmopadeza diyA, talazcAt pradezI se kahA; -- ko / " rAjan ! tuma aramaNIya (apriya, adhArmika, duHkhadAyI) miTa kara ramaNIya (priya dharmI, jIvoM ke liye sukhadAyI ) bane ho / aba phira kabhI aramaNIya nahIM bana jAnA / kyoMki jisa prakAra - 1 patra puSpa phala Adi se bharapUra evaM suzobhita udyAna ramaNIya hotA hai aura bahuta-se pathika usa udyAna kI zItala chAyA meM vizrAma kara sukha kA anubhava karate haiM. parantu jaba patajhar3a ho kara patrapuSpAdi rahita ho jAtA hai. taba aramaNIya ho jAtA hai / phira vahA~ koI pathika nahIM TikatA / 2 nATyazAlA meM tabataka hI darzakoM kI ruci rahatI hai aura bhIr3a lagA rahatI hai, jabataka ki vahA~ gAna, vAdana, nRtya-nATaka aura hAsyAdi se manoraMjana hotA rahe / nATaka samApta hone para eka bhI darzaka nahIM ThaharatA, kyoMki vaha nATyazAlA araNIya ho jAtI hai / 3 jabataka gannoM kA kheta kaTatA rahatA hai, pilatA rahatA hai, gannA, usakA rasa aura gur3a piyA-pilAyA aura diyA jAtA hai, tabataka ramaNIya hotA hai, jaba saba banda ho jAtA hai to aramaNIya ho jAtA hai / 4 dhAnya ke khalihAna bhI ramaNIyaamIra hote haiN| isalie rAjan ! tuma ramaNIya vana gaye ho to bhaviSya meM aramarNa ya nahIM ho jAo, itanI sAvadhAnI sadaiva rakhanA " - maharSi ne sAvadhAnI kA bodha diyA / pradezI kA saMkalpa aura rAjya ke vibhAga " bhagavan ! maiM pratijJA karatA hU~ ki aba aramaNIya banane kI bhUla kabhI nahIM kruuN| itanA hI nahIM, aba maiM khetAmbikA nagarI sahita apane rAjya ke sAta hajAra gA~voM Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 436 tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kI Aya ke cAra vibhAga kruuNgaa| inameM se eka vibhAga senA Adi surakSA ke sAdhano ke lie dUMgA, dUsarA rAjya-bhaMDAra meM prajA ke hitArtha tIsarA aMtaHpura ke lie aura cauthA bhAga dAnazAlA ke lie rakhaMgA, jahA~ pathikoM bhikSa oM evaM yAcakoM ke liye bhojana kI vyavasthA hogii| vaha bhojana rAjya kI ora se diyA jAtA rhegaa|" pradezI svasthAna gayA aura dUsare hI dina usane uparokta prakAra se rAjya ke cAra vibhAga kara ke rAjAjJA prasArita kara dii| pradezI nareza jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM ke jJAtA zramaNopAsaka ho gae / aba unakI ruci na to rAjya meM rahI. na rAniyoM aura parivAra meM / ve ina saba kI upekSA karane lage aura dharmasAdhanA meM rata rahane lage / mahArAnI kI ghAtaka yojanA putra ne ThukarAI rAjA ko miSTha aura rAjya-parivAra tathA bhoga se vimukha dekha kara mahArAnI sUryakAMtA ke svArtha ko dhakkA lgaa| pati aba usake liye upayogI nahIM rahA thaa| usane pati ko viSa prayoga se mAra kara apane putra sUryakAntakumAra ko rAjA banAne aura nAmamAtra kA rAjA rakha kara svayaM sattAdhArinI banane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| usane ekAMta meM putra ke sAmane yojanA rakhI, parantu putra sahamata nahIM huaa| putra ko mAtA ke vicAra nahIM suhaaye| vaha binA uttara diye hI lauTa gyaa| mahArAnI ghabarAI / use lagA ki kahIM putra, pitA ke sAmane merA rahasya khola de, to merI kyA dazA ho ? usane svayaM ne pati kI hatyA karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| prANa-priyA ne prANa liye + rAjA aDiga rahA eka dina rAnI ne rAjA ko bhojana evaM pAnI Adi meM viSa milA kara khilA-pilA diyA / viSa kA prabhAva hone lgaa| rAjA samajha gayA / vaha tatkAla pauSadhazAlA meM AyA aura aMtima ArAdhanA karane meM saMlagna ho gyaa| rAjA ne samajha liyA ki rAnI ne mujhe : mUla meM bele kI tapasyA kA pAraNA hone kA ullekha nahIM hai / TIkAkAra ne "aMtare jANai" zabda ke vivecana meM bele kA pAraNA honA likhA hai| | Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhannA seTha putrI susumA aura cilAta cora mArane ke liye viSa diyA hai| parantu miSTha rAjA ne rAnI para kicit mAtra bhI roSa nahIM kiyA aura zAMtipUrvaka saMthArA kara ke dharmadhyAna meM lIna ho gyaa| ya pAsamaya Ayu pUrNa kara prathama svarga ke sUryAbha vimAna meM deva huaa| saudharma svarga kI cAra palyopama kI Ayu pUrNa kara mahAvideha kSatra meM manuSya bhava prApta karegA / usa samRddha kula meM putra rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ cAritra kA pAlana kara mukta ho jAyagA / jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu Amala kalpA nagarI ke udyAna meM virAjamAna the, taba ya ho pUrga bhadeva bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra karane apane parivAra ke sAtha AyA thaa| dhannA seTha putrI susumA aura cilAta cora rAjagRha meM dhanya sArthavAha rahatA thaa| usake pA~ca putra aura eka 'susumA' nAma kI rUpavatI putrI thii| usa kanyA ko khelAne ke lie 'cilAta' nAma kA dAsaputra thaa| cilAta susumA ko anya baccoM ke sAtha khe nAtA, kintu upameM corI ko bahuta burI Adata thii| vaha dUsare baccoM ke khilaune aura kapar3e tathA gahane leletA aura unheM mArapITa bhI krtaa| cilAta ko dhatrA meTha ne bahuta samajhAyA, parantu usakA buro Adata nahIM chuTI / anta meM use nikAla diyaa| phira vaha niThallA ho kara idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahA aura jaArI. madyapa tathA vaizyAgAmI ho gyaa| usakI durvRttiyoM ne usakA patana kara diyA / vaha eka DAkUdala meM sammilita ho kara kuzala DAkU bana gayA / 'siMhaguphA' nAma kI corapallI kA saradAra 'vijaya' nAma kA eka DAkUrAja thaa| usa hA vizvAsapAtra bana kara cilAta' ne corI kI sabhI kalAe~ sIkha lIM aura vijaya ke marane para usa DAka dala kA saradAra bana gyaa| eka dina sabhI DAkUoM ko sAtha le kara vaha rAjagRha meM dhannAseTha kA ghara lUTane AyA / DAkuoM ko dhana kI lAlasA thI aura cilAta ke mana meM susumA sundarI basI thii| madhya rAtri meM DAkadala ne mantravala se rAjagRha kA puradvAra khola kara nagara meM praveza kiyA aura dhannAseTha ke ghara para hamalA kara diyaa| seTha-seThAnI aura pA~coM putra, isa acAnaka AkramaNa se bhayabhIta ho kara bhAga gye| kintu susumA nahIM bhAga sakI / vaha DAkUrAja ke paMje meM par3a gaI / dhannA seTha kA lAkhoM kA dravya aura susumA sundarI ko le kara DAkadala vana meM bhAga gyaa| zAnti hone para seTha ne ghara meM praveza kiyA aura bichur3A huA Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 438 tIrthaMkara caritra--bhA.3 Fackakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA kuTumba milA, taba susumA-haraNa kA jJAna huaa| dhana se nahIM, para susumA ke haraNa se sArA kuTumba duHkhI thaa| prAta:kAla hote hI seTha, kImatI bheMTa le kara nagara-rakSaka ke pAsa gaye / bheTa dene ke bAda apano duHkha gAthA sunAI aura vizeSa meM kahA--'mahodaya ! corI gaye hue dhana ke lie meM citita nahIM huuN| mujhe merI priya putrI lA dIjiye / corI kA dhana saba AmahI le lojiegaa|' nagara-rakSaka ne tatkAla dala-bala sahita siMhaguphA para car3hAI kara do aura mArga meM ho DAkU-dala se bhir3a gayA / DAkU, rakSaka-dala kI bar3I zakti kA anumAna lagAyA aura prApta dhana pheka kara idhara-udhara bhAga gye| kintu cilAta susumA ko liye hue bhayAnaka vana meM ghusa gyaa| rakSaka-dala ke sAtha seTha bhI apane putroM sahita kanyA ko mukta karAne Aye the| rakSaka dala to DAkuoM dvArA chor3A huA dhana sameTane meM lagA, kintu seTha tathA unake putroM ne cilAta kA pichA kiyA / bhAgate hue cilAta ne jaba dekhA ki 'aba susumA ko uThA kara bhAganA asaMbhava hai, to usa narAdhama ne usakA sira kATa kara dhar3a ko pheMkatA huA, jhAr3I meM lupta ho gyaa| jaba dhannAseTha aura unake putroM ne, susumA kA zava dekhA, to unake hRdaya meM vajrAghAta huaa| ve sabhI mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'e| mUrchA miTane para unheM apanI durdazA kA bhAna huaa| ve bhUkha-pyAsa se atyanta vyAkula aura agakta ho gaye the| unakA punaH rAjagRha pahu~canA kaThina ho gyaa| binA khAna-pAna ke unakI dazA bhI aTavI meM hI mara-miTane jaisI ho gaI / vahA~ na kucha khAne kA aura na kucha pIne kaa| kyA kareM, bar3I bhayaMkara samasyA unake sAmane khar3I haI / jaba anya koI upAya nahIM mujhA. taba dhanya ne apane putroM se kahA ;-- "samaya mohita hone kA nahIM, samajhadArI pUrvaka baca nikalane kA hai / yadi chaha meM se eka mara jAya aura pA~ca baca jAya to utanI burI bAta nahIM hai / chahoM ke marane kI banisvata pA~ca kA vacanA Thoka hI hai / isalie putroM! tuma mujhe mAra DAlo aura mere rakA kA pAna kara ke aura mAMsa kA bhakSa ga kara ke isa mRtyu-saMkaTa se bco| isa samaya tuma merA moha char3a do| vaise merI Ayu bhI aba thor3I hI rahI hai|" "deva ! apa hamAre bhagavAn tathA guru ke samAna pUjanIya haiM / Apake mahAn upakAra se hama pahale se hI dabe hue haiM / aba pitR-hatyA kA pApa kara hama saMsAra meM jo vita rahanA nahIM vahate / yadi Apa mujhaM mAra kara mere rakta-moMsa se apanA saba kA banAva kareMga tA Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhannA seTha putrI mammA aura cilAta cora 436 ka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA Pritpatsappdakakakaka * kita RNa se mavata ho kara bhAta-rakSA ke puNya kA bhAgI banegA deva ! Apa mujha hI mAra DAlie---jyeSTha putra ne Agraha ke sAtha khaa| baDa bhAI ko rokate hae choTa bhAI ne, isI prakAra sabhI apane ko miTA kara anya sava kA saMkaTa miTAne ko tatpara hue / tava dhannA seTha ne kahA--"kisA ke bhI marane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / susumA kA yaha mRta zarIra hI isa samaya hamAre lie upayogI hogA hA, deva ! Aja hama apanI prANapyArI putrI ke mRta zarIra kA bhakSaNa kreNge| vivazatA kA nahI karAtA / " saba ne aisA hI kiyA aura agnI se Agna prajvalita kara khA-pI kara ghara A gye| putro kA laukika kriyA-karma kara ke zAka nivRtta hue / kAlAntara meM bhagavAna mahAvAra kA upadeza suna kara dhannA seTha nigraMya bana gae aura gyAraha aMga kA jJAna kara tathA tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara prathama svarga meM gaye / vahAM se mahAvideha meM janma leveMge aura pravajita ho kara siddhagati prApta kareMga / uparokta kathA para se bodha dete hue nigraMtha nAtha bhagavAn pharamAte haiM ki 'he, sAdhuo! jisa prakAra cilAta cAra susumA meM mUcchita ho kara duHkhI huA, usI prakAra jo mAdhusAdhvI khAna-pAna meM gaddha ho kara svAda ke lie, zarIra puSTa banAne ke lie, indriyoM ke poSaNa ke lie aura viSaya icchA se AhArAdi kareMge, ve yahA~ bhI nindanIya jIvana bitAveMge aura parabhava meM ghora duHkhoM ke bhoktA bneNge| aura jisa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ne, rasa, varNa, gandha tathA zarIra puSTi ke lie nahIM, kintu bhayAnaka aTa vo kA pAra kara ke sukhapUrvaka gajagRha pahu~cane ke lie-rUkSa-vRtti se putrI kA mAMsa khAyA aura rAjagRhI meM pahu~ca kara sukhI huA, usI prakAra sAdhusAdhvo bhI, azuci evaM rAga ke bhaMDAra tathA nAzavAna zarIra ke poSaNa, saMvardhana tathA bala ke lie nahIM, kintu mokSa prApti ke lie (siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNadAe) rUkSabhAva se AhAra pAnI kA sevana kareMge, ve vandanIya-pUjanIya evaM prazaMsanIya hoge tathA paramAnanda ko prApta kreNge| (jJAtAdharma kathA sUtra ke 18 veM adhyayana meM itanI hI kathA hai, parantu Avazyaka bRhadvRtti Adi meM cilAta DAka kI Age pApI se dharmI hone kI kathA likhI hai, usakA sAra nimnAnusAra hai) DAkU cilAta ne susumA kA mastaka kATa kara gale meM laTakAyA aura Age bhaagaa| use pIche se zatruoM kA bhaya to thA hii| Age bar3hate hue use eka tapasvI saMta dhyAnastha dikhAI diye / usane unase roSapUrvaka kahA--"mujhe saMkSepa meM dharma batAo, anyathA tumhArA bhI mastaka kATa luuNgaa|" tapasvI saMta ne jJAnopayoga se jAnA ki sulabhabodhi jIva hai| unhoMne kahA--"upazama, viveka, sNvr|" cilAta eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara socane lagA Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 440 tIrthakara caritra--bhA.3 saMta ne upazama karane kA kahA hai / upazama kA artha hai--zAMti dhAraNa karanA, krodha rUpI agni ko kSamA ke zAnta jala se bjhaanaa| artha ke cintana ne usakI ugratA zAnta kara dii| usane hAtha meM pakar3e hue khaDga ko dUra pheMka diyaa| isake bAda dUsare pada 'viveka' para cintana hone lagA / viveka kA artha 'tyAga' hai / pApa kA tyAga krnaa| usane hiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| tIsare pada 'saMvara' kA artha-indriyoM ke viSaya aura manovikAroM ko rokanA, itanA hI nahIM mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti ko roka kara kAyA kA utsarga krnaa| cilAta dRr3hatApUrvaka dhyAnastha ho cintana karane lgaa| usakA mithyAtva haTA, samyaktva prakaTA / musumA kA mastaka chAtI para laTaka rahA hai / upase jhare hue rakta se zarIra lipta hai| rakta ko gandha se AkarSita bahuta-sI vajramukhI cITiyA~ AI aura zarIra para car3hI / cITiyA~ apane vajravat DaMka se cilAtIputra ke zarIra meM cheda kara rahI hai / pA~voM se bar3hatebar3hate sAre zarIra ko cheda kara unakA rakta po rahI hai| cIMTiyoM ke vajramaya DaMka se asahya jala ho rahI hai| parantu dhyAnastha cilAtIpUtra aDola zAnta khar3e samabhAva meM ramaNa kara rahe haiM / DhaI dina taka ugra vedanA sahana kara aura deha tyAga kara ve svargavAsI huye| piMgala nigraMtha kI parivrAjaka se carcA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu 'kRtAMgalA' nagarI ke chatrapalAzaka meM udyAna birAjate the / kRtAMgalA ngrii| ke samIpa zrAvastI nagarI thii| vahA~ kAtyAyana gotrIya gardabhAla parivrAjaka ke ziSya skandaka parivrAjaka rahate the / ve vedavedAMga. itihAsa nighaNTa (koza) Adi aneka zAstroM ke anubhavI evaM pAraMgata--rahasyajJAtA the| ve ina zAstroM kA dUsaroM ko adhyayana karAte the aura pracAra bhI karate the / zrAvarita nagarI meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke vacanoM ke rasika 'pigala' nAmaka nigraMtha bhI rahate the| eka dina pigala nigraMtha parivrAjakAcArya skandaka ke samIpa Aye aura pUchA; "mAgadha ! kaho, 1 loka kA anta hai, yA ananta hai ? 2 jIva kA anta hai, yA anan ? 3 siddhi aMtayukta hai, yA antarahita ? 4 siddha, sAnta haiM yA ananta ? aura 5 kisa prakAra kI mRtyu se jova saMsAra bhramaNa kI vRddhi aura kisa mRtyu se kamI karatA hai ? Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piMgala nigraMtha kI parivrAjaka se carcA 441 Navkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara uparokta pA~ca prazna suna kara skandakajI stabdha raha ge| unase uttara nahIM diyA jA sakA / ve svayaM zaMkita ho ge| unake mana meM koI nizcita satya jamA ha nahIM / unheM mauna dekha kara pigala nigraMtha ne punaH pUchA, jaba tIsarI bAra pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM milA, to siMgala nigraMtha lauTa gae / skandaka ke mana meM piMgala ke prazna rama hI rahe the| unhoMne nagarI meM bhramaNa karate hue logoM kI bAtoM se sunA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kRtAMgalA nagaro ke chatrapalAzaka caitya meM virAjamAna haiN| unhoMne socA-"maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samopa kRtAMgalA jAU~, unheM vandanA namaskAra kara ke ina praznoM kA uttara pUrvI / " ve svasthAna Aye aura tridaNDa, rudrAkSa kI mAlA Adi upakaraNa le kara kRtAMgalA jAne ke lie nikale / udhara bhagavAn ne gaNadhara gautama svAmI se kahA-"Aja tuma apane pUrva ke sAthI ko dekhoge|" -"bhagavan ! maiM kisa sAthI ko dekhUgA?" -" skandaka parivrAjaka ko dekhoge / ve A hI rahe haiM, nikaTa Agae haiM / piMgala nigraMtha ne prazna pUcha kara unheM yahA~ Ane kA nimitta upasthita kara diyA hai"-bhagavAn ne sArI bAta batA dii| ___ -"bhagavan ! skandaka, nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa karegA"-gautama svAmI ne apane pUrva ke sAthI kI hitakAmanA se pUchA / --"hAM, gautama ! vaha dIkSita hogA"-bhagavAn ne kahA / itane meM skandaka Ate hue dikhAI diye| gautama svAmI uThe / apanA pUrva kA sAthI, usa samaya kA samAnadharmo aura vedavedAMga ke pAraMgata mitra kA Agamana hitakArI ho rahA hai| bhagavAn kI mahAnatA kA paricaya de kara skandaka ko pahale se prabhAvita karane ke liye gautamasvAmI unakA svAgata karane Age bar3he aura nikaTa Ane para bole ; - "skandaka ! tumhArA svAgata hai, susvAgata hai / he skandaka ! tumhArA svAgata susvAgata aura anvAgata (anurUpa = anukula Agamana) hai / " skandakajI kA svAgata karate hue gAdhara mahArAja gautama svAmI ne Age kahA-"zrAvastI nagarA meM piMgala nigraMtha ne tumasa lAka, jAva Adi viSayaka prazna pUche the, jinakA uttara tuma nahIM de sake aura yahA~ bhagavAn ne uttara prApta karane "gautama ! tumheM kaise mAlUma huA ? yaha bAta to gupta hI thI aura hama donoM ke sivAya koI jAnatA hI nahIM thA"-AzcaryapUrvaka skandakajI ne puuchaa| Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 442 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhA. 3 "skandaka ! mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI savajJa-savadI haiM / unaye kisI bhI prakAra kA rahasya chupA nahIM hai| unhIM ne mujha meM abhI kahA / " skandaka gautama svAmI ke sAtha bhagavAna ke nikaTa aaye| tIrthakara nAmakarma ke udaya se bhagavAna kA zarIra zobhAyamAna aura prabhAvazAlI thA hI aura usa samaya bhagavAna ke tapasyA bhI nahIM cala rahI thii| isaliye vizeSa prabhAvazAlI thaa| skandaka prathama darzana meM hA AkarSita ho gaye / unake hRdaya meM prIti utpanna haI / ve Anandita ho uTha aura apane Apa jhuka ge| unhoMne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI / bhagavAna ne unake Agamana kA uddezya prakaTa kiyA aura piMgala nigraMtha ke praznoM ke uttara batAne lage;-- "skandaka ! loka cAra prakAra kA hai- dravya 2 kSetra 3 kAla aura 4 bhAva loka / 1 dravyadRSTi se loka eka hai aura aMta sahita hai| 2 kSetra se asaMkhyaya yojana pramANa hai aura aMtayukta hai| 3 kAlApekSA bhUtakAla meM thA, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / aisA koI bhI kAla nahIM ki jaba loka kA abhAva ho / loka sadAkAla zAzvata hai, dhruva hai, nitya hai, akSaya hai, avyaya hai yAvat aMta-rahita hai| 4 bhAva se loka ananta varNa-paryava, gandha-rasa-sparza-saMsthAnAdi paryAya se yukta hai aura ananta hai / arthAt dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA sAnta aura kAla tathA bhAva dRSTi se ananta hai| isI prakAra eka jova, dravya aura kSetra kI apekSA anta vAlA aura kAla aura bhAva se anta-rahita hai / siddhi aura siddha tathA bAla maraNa, paMDitamaraNa sambandhI bhagavAn ke uttara suna kara skandaka pratibodha pAye / bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza sunA aura apane parivrAjaka ke upakaraNoM kA tyAga kara nigraMtha-zramaNa ho gaye / ve sarvasAdhaka ho, sAdhanA karane lge| unhoMne ekAdazAMga zruta par3hA, dvAdaza bhikSupratimA kA ArAdhanA kiyA, guNaratna samvatsara tapa kiyA aura aneka prakAra kI tapasyA kii| tapasyA se unakA zarIra rukSa, zuSka, durbala, jarjara aura azakta ho gayA / eka rAtri jAgaraNA meM unhoMne socA-"aba mujha meM zArIrika zakti nahIM rahI / maiM dharmAcArya bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vidyamAnatA meM hI aMtima sAdhanA pUrI kara luuN|" prAtaHkAla bhagavAn kI anumati prApta kara aura sAdhusAdhviyoM se kSamAyAcanA kara, kaDAI sthavira ke sAtha vipulAcala parvata para car3he aura pAdapopagamana saMthArA kiyA / eka mAsa kA saMthArA pAlA aura Ayu pUrNa kara acyuta (bArahaveM) svarga meM deva hue / vahA~ Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjarSi ziva bhagavAna ke ziSya bane 403 bAIma sAgaropama kI sthiti pUrNa kara mahAvideha meM manuSya-janma pAe~ge aura nigraMtha dharma kA pAlana kara mukta ho jaaveNge| (bhagavatI 2-1) gajarSi ziva bhagavAna ke ziSya bane hastinApura nareza 'ziva' ne apane putra zivabhadrakumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara 'dizAprokSaka' tApasa-vrata aMgIkAra kiyA aura bale-bele tapa karate hue sAdhanAmaya jIvana vyatIta karane lge| kAlAntara meM unheM vi bhaMgajJAna utpanna ho gayA jisase ve sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra dekhane lge| ve svayaM hastinApura meM pracAra karane lage ki-"mujhe atizaya jJAnadarzana utpanna huA hai, jisase meM sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra dekha rahA hU~ / isake Age kucha bhI nahIM haiN|" isa pracAra se janatA meM zivarAjarSi ke atizaya jJAna kI carcA hone lgii| __usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu hastinApura padhAre / nAgarika ja na bhagavAna kA vandana karane Aye / dharmopadeza sunaa| zrI gautama svAmI bele ke pAraNe ke liye bhikSAthaM nagara meM gye| unhoMne zivarAjarSi ke atizaya jJAna kI bAta suno aura bhagavAn ke samIpa A kara pachA-"bhagavana ! zivarAjarSi ke atizaya jJAna kI carcA nagara meM ho rahI hai| ve kahate haiM ki pRthvI para kevala sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra hI hai| Age kucha bhI nahIM hai / unakA yaha kathana kaise mAnA jAya ?" ___-" gautama ! zivarAjarSi kA kathana mithyA hai / isa pRthvI para svayaMbhUramaNasamudraparyaMta asakhya dvIpa aura asaMkhya samudra haiM '-bhagavAn ne khaa| usa samaya hastinApura ke bahuta-se nAgarika vahA~ the / bhagavAn kA uttara unhoMne sunA / aba loga bAteM karane lage- rAjarSi sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra ke pazcAt dvopasamudra kA abhAva batalAte haiN| unakA yaha kathana mithyA hai / bhagavAn mahAva ra svAmI asaMkhya dvIpa-samudra batalAte haiN|' lokacarcA zivarAjarSi ne bhI sunI / unake mana meM sandeha utpanna haA / ve khaMTita hae aura unakA vibhaMgajAna naSTa ho gayA / apanA jJAna nATa hone para unheM vicAra huA" bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvaja sarvadarzo haiM aura yahIM sahasrAmra vana meM Thahare haiN| maiM jAU~ / unakI vandanA kruuN|' ve bhagavAn ke samIpa Aye / vandanA kI, dharmopadeza sunA aura do kSita hokara tapasaMyama kI ArAdhanA kI / ve mukta hogae / (bhagavatI sUtra 11-1) Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 444 tIrthaka ra caritra--bhAga 3 0 000 0 0 0 nenenii:niinii nv********** * * * zaMkha-puSkalI + bhagavAna dvArA samAdhAna zrAvasti nagarI meM 'zaMkha' Adi bahana se zramaNopAsaka rahate the| ve dhana-dhAnyA da se paripUrNa prabhAvazAlI sukhI evaM zaktimAna the / ve jIva ajI vAdi tattvoM ke jJa. tA the| jina-dharma meM unakI aTTa zraddhA thii| ve vratadhArI zramaNApAsaka the| zramaNopAsaka zaMkha ke ' utpalA ' nAma kI patnI thI / vaha surUpA, sadguNI, tattvajJA evaM viduSI zramaNopAsikA thii| usI nagara meM 'puSkalI' nAmaka zramaNopAsaka bhI rahatA thaa| vaha bhI vaisA ho sampatagAlo aura dharmajJa thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu zrAvasti padhAre / nAgarikajana aura zramaNopAsaka bhagavAn kI vandanA karane Aya, dharmopadeza sunA, prazna pUcha kara jijJAsA pUrNa kI aura samavasaraNa se cala diye / calate huye zaMkha zramaNopAsaka ne kahA; - "devAnupriyo ! Apa bhojana vanavAIye / apana saba khA-pI kara pakkhI kA pauSadha kreNge|" zaMkhajI kI bAta sabhI ne svIkAra kI / zaMkhajI ghara Aye / unakI bhAvanA bddh'ii| unhoMne nirAhAra pauSadha karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura pauSadhazAlA meM jA kara paripUrNa pauSadha kara liyaa| idhara puSkalI Adi zramaNopAsakoM ne bhojana banavAyA aura zaMkha jI kI pratIkSA karane lge| zaMkha nahIM Aye. taba puSkalI zaMkhajI ke ghara gaye / puSkalIjI ko apane ghara Ate hae dekha kara utpalA zramaNopAsikA harSita haI,Asana se uThI aura puSkalI zramaNopAsaka ke saMmukha jA kara vidhivat vandana-namaskAra kiyA, Asana para biThAye aura prayojana pUchA / puSkalI kI bAta suna kara utpalA ne kahA-"ve pauSadhazAlA meM haiN| unhoMne pauSadha kiyA hai|" puSkalI pauSadhazAlA meM gaye, IryApathikIkI, zaMkhajI ko vidhivat vandanA kI aura kahA-"devAnupriya ! bhojana bana cukA hai / Apa caliye / saba sAtha hI bhojana kara ke pauSadha kreNge|" -"devAnupriya ! maine to pauSadha kara liyA hai / aba mujhe bhojana karanA yogya nahIM hai| Apa icchAnusAra khA-pI kara pauSadha karo"-zaMkha ne kahA / puSkalI lauTa aaye| sabhI ne khAyA-piyA aura poSadha kiyA / parantu unake mana meM zaMkha ke prati roSa rahA / dUsare dina zaMkhajI binA pauSadha pAle hI bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gaye aura vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| puSkalI Adi zramaNopAsakoM ne bhI bhagavAn kI Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAdavijetA zramaNopAsaka madruka vandanA kii| dhamopadeza sunA / dharmopadeza pUrNa hone para puSkalo Adi zra Na pAsaka zaMkhajI ke nikaTa Aye aura bole; - ___ "mahAnubhAva ! Apane hameM bhojana banAne kA kahA aura khA-pI kara pakkhI kA pauSadha karane kI preraNA kI / hamane Apake kathanAnusAra bhojana banAyA, parantu Apa svayaM paSadhazAlA meM jA kara (pratipUrNa) pauSadha kara ke baiTha gaye / Apane hamAre sAtha yaha kaisA vyavahAra kiyA ? kyA isase hama saba kA apamAna nahIM huA ?" "AryoM ? tuma zaMkha zramaNopAsaka kI nindA evaM asamAna mata kro| zaMkha dharmAnurAgI, dRr3hadharmI, priyadharmI hai / isane tumhArA apamAna karane ke liye nahIM, bhAvollAsa meM pratipUNa pauSadha kiyA aura sudarzana jAgArakA yukta rahA '--bhagavAn ne zramaNopAsakoM kA samAdhAna kiyA / zramaNopAsakoM ne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI aura zaMkhajI ke nikaTa A kara kSamAyAcanA kii| (bhagavatI sUtra zataka 12 uddezaka 1) . vAdavijetA zramaNopAsaka maduka rAjagRha ke guNazIla udyAna ke nikaTa kAla dAyI, selodAyI Adi bahuta-se anyayUthika rahate the aura nagara meM 'madruka' nAmaka zramaNApAsaka bhI rahatA thaa| vaha RddhimaMta prabhAvazAlA evaM zaktizAlI thaa| nigraMtha-pravacana kA jJAtA thaa| tattvajJa thA aura dRr3hazraddhA vAlA thA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmA rAjagRha ke guNazola caitya meM birAjate the| bhagavAn kA Agamana suna kara madruka prasanna huaa| vaha bhagavAn kI vandanA karane ghara se nikala kara guNazIla udyAna kI ora jA rahA thaa| vaha anyayUthikoM ke Azrama ke nikaTa ho kara jA rahA thaa| use anya yUthikoM ne dekhA aura paraspara parAmarza kara aviditaasaMbhava lagane vAle tattva ke viSaya meM pUchane kA nizcaya kiyaa| ve apane sthAna se cala kara madruka zramaNopAsaka ke nikaTa Aye aura pUchA-- - "he madruka ! tumhAre dharmAcArya pA~ca astikAya ke siddhAMta kA pratipAdana karate haiM, kyA tuma astikAya batA sakate ho ? " --"vastu kA kArya dekha kara, kAraNa ke astitva kA bodha hotA hai / binA kArya ke kAraNa kA jJAna nahIM hotA"--madruka ne khaa| --" madruka ! tuma kaise zramaNopAsaka ho, jo vastu ko na to jAnate ho, na dekhate ho, phira bhI mAnate ho--andha vizvAsI"---anyayUthika ne AkSepa pUrvaka khaa| Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 446 tIrthakara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaba madruka ne pratiprazna pUchA--"kyA tuma vAyu kA calanA mAnate ho?" anya.--"hAM, mAnate haiN|" ma.--"kyA tuma vAyu kA rUpa dekhate ho?" anya -- 'nahIM vAyu kA rUpa to dikhAI nahIM detaa|" ma.---"kyA gandha vAle dravya haiM ?" anya 0 --"hA~, haiN|" ma0--tuma usa gandha kA rUpa dekhate ho?" anya0 - " nahI, gandha dikhAI nahIM detii|" ma0--''araNI kI lakar3I meM agni hai ?" anya ---"hA~, hai|" ma0 --" usa lakar3I meM tumheM agni dikhAI detI hai ? " anya --"nhiiN|" ma.---" samudra ke usa pAra jIvAdi padArtha haiM ?" anya ---"hA~, hai|" ma.--"tumheM dikhAI dete haiM ?" anya :- "nhiiN|" ma.--"kyA, devaloka aura usameM devAdi haiM ?" anya.--"hA~, haiN|" ma.--"tumane dekhe haiM ?" anya - "nahIM, dekhe to nhiiN|" ma.--' itane padArtha tuma nahIM dekhate hue bhI mAnate ho, phira astikAya kyoM nahIM mAnate ? jina padArthoM ko chadmastha nahIM dekha sakatA, unakA astitva bhI nahIM mAnA jAya, to bahuta-se padArtho kA abhAva hI mAnanA pdd'egaa| kaho, kyA kahate ho?" anya yUthika avAk ho ni ttara rahe aura lauTa gye| madruka bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gayA / vandanA-namaskAra kiyA aura dharmopadeza sunA / phira bhagavAn ne madruka se pUchA-- "madruka ! tuma se anya yathikoM ne prazna pUcha / tumane uttara diye aura ve mauna ho kara loTa gae ?" --"hAM, bhagavan ! aisA hI huaa|" --'madruka ! tune yogya uttara diye, yathArtha uttara diye / tuma jAnate ho| pagnu Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke zI-gautama milana samvAda aura ekIkaraNa kakakakatarjatparappppppraptarippkakakakakakakakakakakakarantipurtkakakakakakakakakapapirpos jo manuSya jAnatA nahIM, phira bhI uttara detA hai, to vaha asatya hotA hai / asatya uttara me vaha ahitoM aura arahata-prarUpita dhama kI AzAtanA karatA hai / tumane yathArtha utara diya hai|" madruka bhagavAn ko vandanA kara ke lauTa gayA / gautama svAmI ne pUchA--"bhagavan ! madaka nigraMtha-pravrajyA aMgIkAra karegA ?" "nahIM, gautama ! vaha zrAvaka dhama kA pAlana kara devagati prApta karegA / deva bhava meM cyava kara mahAvideha meM manuSya-janma paaegaa| vahA~ nigraMtha dharma kI ArAdhanA kara ke mukta ho jAyagA / " (bhagavatI sUtra zataka 18 uddezaka 7) kezI-gautama milana samvAda aura ekIkaraNa tIrthakara bhagavAn pAzvanAtha svAmI ke ziSya mahAyazasvI ke zI kumAra zramaNa zrAvasti nagarI padhAre aura tinduka udyAna meM virAje / usI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke prathama gaNadhara ga tamasvAmIjI bhI zrAvasti padhAre aura koSTa ka udyAna meM birAje / donoM mahApuruSa eka hI nagarI meM bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para rahate hue eka-dUsare kI upasthiti se ava. gata hue / donoM ke sAtha ziSya-varga bhI thA hI / donoM mahApuruSoM ko koI sandeha nahIM thaa| parantu unake ziSyoM meM prazna uTha khar3A huA--"jaba donoM paramparAoM kA dhyeya eka hai, to bheda kyoM hai, abheda kyoM nahIM ?" eka cAra yAma rUpa dhama mAnate haiM, to dUsare pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa / eka acelaka-dharmI haiM, to dUsare pradhAna vastra vAle haiM ? jaba da no paramparA mokSasAdhaka hai aura eka hI AcAra vicAra rakhate haiM, to ina dA bAtoM meM bheda kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA yaha bheda miTa nahIM sakatA?" ziSyoM kI bhAvanA jAna kara donoM maharSiyoM ne milane kA vicAra kiyA / gaNadhara bhagavAn gautama svAmIjI ne maharSi kezIkumAra zramaNa ke jyeSTha kula kA vicAra kara svayaM hI apane sthAna se cala kara tinduka udyAna meM padhAre / gautama svAmI ko apanI ora Ate dekha kara kezIkumAra zramaNa ne bhakti evaM sammAna sahita gautama svAmI kA svAgata kiyaa| darbha, palAla aura traNa kA Asana pradAna kiyaa| donoM prabhAvazAlI bhavya maharSi samAna Asana para birAjate hue aise suzobhita ho rahe the jaise--candramA aura sUrya eka sAtha ___pUrvavartI bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI kI paramparA ke kula ke / vaise zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa zrI gautamasvAmIjI se dIkSA meM bhI jyeSTha the| Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 448................ tIrthaMkara caritra--bhA. 3 avanI para A kara premapUrvaka sAtha baiThe hoN| donoM mahApuruSoM kA samAgama dekha-suna kara loga cakita raha gaye aura daur3e hue tinduka udyAna meM Aye / sahasroM loga ekatrita ho gae / deva-dAnava-yakSAdi bhI kutUhala vaza usa sthAna para Aye aura adRzya raha kara dekhane lgeN| maharSi ke zIkumAra zramaNa ne gautama svAmI se pUchA-- "he mahAbhAga ! maiM Apase prazna pUchanA cAhatA huuN|" "he bhagavan ! ApakI icchA ho vaha pUchiye / " 1 prazna--"bhagavAna pArzvanAthajI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI--donoM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn eka mokSa ke hI dhyeya vAle haiM aura eka hI prakAra ke AcAra-vicAra vAle haiM, phira bhI ina donoM paramparAoM meM cAra yAma aura pAMca mahAvrata kI bheda rUpa bhinnatA kyoM hai ? yaha bheda Apako akharatA nahIM hai kyA"--kezIkumAra zramaNa ne puuchaa| uttara--mahAtman ! yaha bheda dharma kA nahIM, manuSya kI prakRti kA hai / prathama jinezvara ke samaya ke ziSya (loga bho) Rju-jar3a (sarala aura anasamajha) the / unako samajhAnA kaThina thA / aura abhI ke loga vakra-jar3a (kuTila evaM mUrkha) haiM / ina se pAlana honA kaThina hotA hai / ye vakratApUrvaka kutarka karate haiN| parantu madhya ke tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM ke zAsana ke ziSya Rju-prAjJa (sarala aura buddhimAna) rahe / ve thor3e meM hI samajha jAte the aura yathAvat pAlana karate / isIliye yaha cAra aura pA~ca kA bheda huaa| vastutaH koI bheda nahIM hai / madhya ke tIrthaMkaroM ke ziSya cAra meM hI pA~coM ko samajha kara pAlana karate the| kyoMki pA~ca kA samAveza cAra meM hI ho jAtA hai / ataH vAstavika bheda nahIM hai '--gautama svAmI ne uttara diyaa| ke zI svAmI isa uttara se saMtuSTa hue / ve Age prazna pUchate haiM-- 2 prazna--bhagavAn vaddhamAna svAmI kA 'acelaka dharma' hai aura bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA pradhAna vastra rUpa hai / yaha liMga-bheda kyoM haiM ?" uttara-- 'veza aura liMga dharmasAdhanA meM sahAyaka hotA hai| vijJAna se inakA aucitya samajha kara hI AjJA dI jAtI hai / liMga evaM upakaraNa rakhane ke kAraNa haiM -1 la ka meM sAdhutA kI prataH ti ho 2 sayama kA nirvAha ho, 3 jAna-darzana ke lie loka meM liMga kA prayojana hai| nizcaya hI mokSa kI sAdhanA meM to jAna-darzana aura cAritra hI kA mahatva hai| 3 prazna--"gautama ! Apa sahasroM zatruoM ke madhya khar3e haiM aura ve Apa para vijaya ye dA prazna hI mAmalA bAhya bheda se sambandha rakhate haiM, zeSa sabhI prazna Atma-sAdhanA saMbaMdhI haiN| Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezI-gautama milana samvAda aura ekIkaraNa ............................................................... pAne ke lie tatpara haiM / kahiye aise zatruoM para Apane kisa prakAra vijaya prApta kI ?" uttara-"eka ko jItane se pA~ca jIta liye aura pA~ca ko jIta kara dasa ko jiitaa| dasa ko jItane ke sAtha hI maine sabhI zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara lii|" punaH prazna - "ve zatru kaunase haiM ?" uttara-apanA nirakuza AtmA hI eka bar3A zatru hai / isake sAtha kaSAya aura indriyoM ke viSaya zatru haiM / inheM jIta kara maiM sukhapUrvaka vicara rahA huuN|" 4 prazna-"mahAbhAga ! saMsAra meM loga bandhanoM meM bandhe hue dikhAI dete haiM / Apa una bandhanoM se mukta ho kara laghubhUta (halake) kaise ho gaye ?" uttara-"maine una bandhanoM ko kATa pheMkA / aba maiM laghubhUta = bhAra-mukta ho kara vicara rahA huuN| spaSTArtha prazna-"vaha pAza = bandhana kaunasA hai ?" uttara-"rAgadveSAdi aura tIvra sneha, bhayaMkara bandhana hai / ina bandhanoM ko kATa kara maiM bhAramukta ho gayA huuN|" 5 prazna-"hRdaya meM utpanna viSalI latA bhayaMkara phala detI hai / Apane usa viSavallI ko kaise ukhAr3a pheMkA ?" uttara-"maiMne usa viSalatA ko jar3a se ukhar3a kara pheMka diyaa| aba maiM usake viSa se mukta hU~ / ' -"kaunasI hai vaha viSa latA ?" - "tRSNA rUpA viSalatA bhava-bhramaNa rUpa bhayaMkara phala dene vAlI hai| maine use samUla ukhAr3a pheNkaa| aba maiM sukhapUrvaka vicara rahA huuN|" 6 prazna-"zarIra meM bhayaMkara agni hai aura zarIra ko jalA rahI hai / Apane usa agni ko zAnta kaise kiyA ?" uttara-"mahAmegha se barasate hue pAnI se maiM apanI Aga ko satata bujhAtA rahatA huuN| vaha bajhI huI agni mujhe nahIM nahIM jlaatii|" -"vaha agni kaunasI hai ?" -"kapAya rUpo agni hai / zruta zIla aura tapa rUpI jala hai / maiM zrutadhAga se agni ko zAMta kara detA hU~. isaliye vaha mujhe nahIM jalA sktii|" 7 prazna-"gautama ! mahA-duSTa, sAhasI aura bhayaMkara azva para Apa ArUr3ha haiM, vaha dRSTa azva Apako unmArga meM nahIM le jAtA hai kyA?" Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 uttara- " bhAgate hue azva ko meM zruta rUpa rassI se bA~dha kara rakhatA hU~ / isaliye vaha unmArga para jA ho nahIM sakatA aura subhAga para hI calatA hai / "L 'Apa azva kise samajhate haiM ? 450 -" mana hI duSTa bhayaMkara aura sAhasI ghor3A hai, jo cAroM ora bhAgatA hai / meM dharma-zikSA me use sudharA huA jAtivAna azva banA kara nigraha karatA hU~ / " 8 prazna - " loka meM kumArga bahuta haiM, jina para cala kara jIva duHkhI hote haiN| kintu Apa una kumArgoM para jAne -patha bhraSTa hone se kaise bacate ho ?" uttara- " he mahAmuni ! maiM sanmArga aura unmArga para calane vAloM ko jAnatA hUM / isalie meM satpatha se nahIM haTatA / " - " kauna-se haiM ve sumArga aura kumArga ?" -" jitane bhI kupravacana ko mAnane vAle pAkhaNDI haiM, ve sabhI unmArgagAmI haiM / sumArga to ekamAtra jinezvara bhagavaMta kathita hI hai aura yahI uttama mArga hai / ' "1 9 prazna - " pAnI ke mahApravAha meM bahate hue prANiyoM ke liye, zaraNa dekara sthira rakhane vAlA dvIpa Apa kise mAnate haiM ? " uttara- "samudra ke madhya meM eka mahAdvIpa hai, usa dvIpa para pAnI kA pravAha nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / usa dvIpa para pahu~ca kara jIva surakSita raha sakate haiM / " (8 'vaha zaraNa dene vAlA dvIpa kaunasA hai ?" -" janma-jarA aura mRtyu rUpI mahApravAha meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke liye eka dharmarUpI dvIpa hI uttama zaraNa dAtA hai / " 10 prazna- " mahAnubhAva gautama ! mahApravAha vAle samudra meM Apa aisI naukA meM baiThe haiM, jo viparIta dizA meM jA rahI hai / kahiye, Apa usa pAra kaise pahu~ceMge ?" uttara- " jisa naukA meM chidra haiM, vaha pAra nahIM pahu~cA sakatI / parantu jo chidrarahita hai, vahI pAra pahu~cA sakatI hai / " - " vaha nAva kaunasI hai ?" - " yaha zarIra nAva rUpa hai, jIva hai usakA nAvika aura saMsAra hai samudra rUpa / jo maharSi haiM, ve zarIra rUpI naukA se saMsAra rUpI samudra ko tira kara usa pAra pahu~ca " jAte haiM / 11 prazna - " saMsAra meM ghora andhakAra vyApta hai / usa andhakAra meM bhaTakate hue prANiyoM ko prakAza dene vAlA kauna hai ?" Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kezI - gautama milana saMvAda aura ekIkaraga FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF uttara- " samasta loka ko prakAzita karane vAlA nirmala sUrya udaya huA hai / vahI prANiyoM ko prakAzita karegA / " " - " vaha sUrya kaunasA hai ? - jihoMne jJAnAvaraNAdi karmarUpa andhakAra ko kSaya kara diyA hai, aise sarvajJa jinezvara rUpI sUrya kA udaya huA hai| yahI savajJa sUrya sabhI prANiyoM ko prakAza pradAna karegA / " 12 prazna-" saMsAra meM sabhI jIva zArIrika aura mAnasika dukhoM se pIr3ita ho rahe haiM / ina jIvoM ke liye bhaya evaM upadrava rahita aura zAnti pradAyaka sthAna kauna-sA hai ?" uttara-"loka ke agrabhAga para eka aisA nizcala zAkta sthAna hai, jahAM janmajarA-mRtyu aura roga tathA duHkha nahIM hai / kintu usa sthAna para pahu~canA kaThina hai / " 'vaha sthAna kauna-sA hai ? " - " vaha nirvANa, avyAbAdha, siddhi lokAya, kSema ziva aura anAbAdha hai / ise maharSi hI prApta kara sakate haiM / vaha sthAna zAsvata nivAsa rUpa hai / loka ke agrasthAna para hai / isa sthAna ko prApta karanA mahA kaThina hai| jina nirmala AtmAoM ne isa sthAna ko prApta kara liyA hai, ve phira kisI prakAra kA soca-vicAra yA cintA nahIM karate / ve vahA~ zAzvata nivAsa karate haiM / " I gautamasvAmI ke uttara se kezIkumAra zramaNa saMtuSTa hue / unhoMne kahA " 'maharSi gautama ! ApakI prajJA acchI hai / mere sandeha naSTa ho gaye haiM / he saMzayAtIta ! he samasta zruta- mahAsAgara ke pAragAmI ! maiM Apako namaskAra karatA hU~ / " gautama gaNadhara ko namaskAra kara ke kezIkumAra zramaNa ne pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa cAritradharma bhAva se grahaNa kiyA / kyoMki prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke mArga meM yahI dharma sukhaprada hai / kezIkumAra zramaNa aura gautamasvAmI kA vaha samAgama nitya sadaiva ke liyaho gyaa| ise zruta aura zIla kA samyam utkarSa huA aura mokSa sAdhaka arthoM kA viziSTa nirNaya huA / isa samvAda ko suna kara upasthita jana pariSad bhI saMtuSTa huI aura sanmArga paaii| pariSad ne donoM mahApuruSoM kI stuti kii| ( uttarAdhyayasUtra a0 23 ) ny 451 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 452 kakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakaka arjuna kI viDambanA + rAjagRha meM upadrava rAjagRha meM 'arjuna' nAma kA mAlAkAra rahatA thaa| vaha dhana dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa thA / ' bandhumatI' usakI bhAryA thI - sarvAMgasundarI komalAMgI / rAjagRha ke bAhara arjuna kI eka puSpavATikA thii| jo sundara AkarSaka evaM ramaNIya thI / usameM vividhavarNa ke sugandhita la lagate the / puSpodyana ke nikaTa hI eka yakSa kA mandira thA / yakSa kI pratimA 'mudgarapANa yakSa' ke nAma se prasiddha thI / vaha yakSa purAtana kAla se, arjuna ke pUrvajoM se zraddhA kA kendra thA, pUjanIya arcanIya thA / yakSa pratimA ke sAnnidhya thA / usakI saccAI kI prasiddhi thI / pratimA ke hAtha meM eka hajAra pala pramANa bhAra kA mudgara thA / arjuna mAlAkAra bAlapana se hI usa yakSa kA bhakta thA / vaha pratidina vATikA meM AtA, puSpa ekatrita kara ke caMgerI meM bharatA, unameM se acche puSpa lekara zraddhApUrvaka yakSa ko car3hAtA' praNAma karatA aura phUloM kI DaliyA le kara bAjAra meM becane le jAtA / rAjagRha meM eka 'lalita' nAmakI mitra maNDalI thI, jisameM chaha yuvaka sammilita the / isa mitra goSThI ne kabhI apane kArya se mahArAjA ko prasanna kiyA hogA / jisase mahArAjA zreNika ne inheM 'yatheccha vicaraNa' evaM 'daNDavimukti' kA vacana diyA thA / yaha lalitagoSThI samRddha thI aura icchAnusAra khAna-pAna, khela kra r3A evaM bhoga-vilAsa karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thii| ina para kisI kA aMkuza nahIM thA / rAjya-bala se nirbhaya hone ke kAraNa inakI ucchRMkhalatA bar3hI huI thI / yaha maNDalI manoraMjana meM lagI rahatI thI / rAjagRha meM koI sArvajanika utsava kA dina thA / usa dina puSpoM kA vikraya bahuta hotA thA / arjuna prAtaHkAla uThA, patnI ko sAtha le kara puSpodyAna meM gayA laura puSpa cuna kara ekatrita karane lgaa| usI samaya vaha lalita - maNDalI bhI usa udyAna meM AI aura vATikA kI zobhA dekhatI huI ghUmane lagI / unakI dRSTi bandhumatI para pdd'ii| usake rUpa-yauvana ko dekha kara unake mana meM pApa utpanna huA / unhoMne bandhumatI ke sAtha bhoga karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura prApta karane kI yojanA banA lii| ve chahoM rassI le kara mandira meM ghuse aura kivAr3a kI oTa meM donoM ora chupa kara khar3e ho ge| arjuna patnI sahita mandira meM AyA / pratimA ko puSpa car3hAye aura praNAma karane ke lie ghuTane Teka kara mastaka jhukAyA / usI samaya chahoM mitra kiMvAr3oM ke pIche se nikala kara arjuna para TUTa par3e / use rassI ke dRr3ha bandhanoM se bA~dha kara eka ora lur3hakA diyA aura bandhumatI ko pakar3a kara usake sAtha vyabhicAra karane lage / Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yakSa ne durAcAriyoM ko mAra DAlA 453 bAlakakanakavalantukakRyA kakakakakakakakakakakakakaparapparatunaraat-dAvana . yakSa ne durAcAriyoM ko mAra DAlA acAnaka AI huI vipatti se arja na ghabarAyA / isa vipatti se bacAne vAlA vahA~ koI nahIM thA / use apanA deva yAda aayaa| usana sAcA-- "maiM bacapana se hI isa deva kI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karatA AyA / maiM samajhatA thA ki yaha deva saccA hai| kaThinAI ke samaya merA 2kSA kregaa| parantu yaha merA bhrama hI rahA / isa bhayakara vipatti se bhI yaha merA rakSA nahI kara sakA / aba mai samajhA ki yaha deva nahIM, kevala kATha kI mUti hI hai| itana dina maiMne isakI pUjA kara ke vyatha hI kaSTa utthaayaa| arjuna kA vicAra aura vipatti mudagarapANi yakSa ne jaanii| vaha tatkAla arjuna ke zarIra meM ghusA aura bandhana tor3a DAle / sahasra pala bhAra vAlA lohe kA mudgara uThA kara chahoM durAcAriyoM ora bandhumatI para jhapaTA aura sAtoM ko mAra DAlA / nAgarikoM para saMkaTa + rAjA kI ghoSaNA yakSa una sAtoM ko mAra kara hI nahIM rukA, usane pratidina chaha puruSa aura eka strI ko mArane kA niyana-sA banA liyaa| usane es| dhuna hI pakar3a lI / doSI ho yA nirdoSa, usakI jhapaTa meM AyA vaha mArA gayA / nagara ke bAhara nikalanA hI mRtyu ke sammukha jAne jaisA ho gyaa| yakSa ke bar3hate hue upadrava se mahArAjA zreNika bhI ciMtita ho uThe / unhoMne nagara meM udghaSaNA karavAI-- ___ "nagarajanoM ! deva kA prakopa hai| tuma kisI bhI kArya ke lie nagara ke bAhara mata nikalanA / arjuna ke zarIra meM rahA huA deva, bAhara nikalane vAle ko mAra DAlatA hai| sAvadhAna rho|" bhagavAna kA Agamana + sudarzana kA sAhasa isa saMkaTa-kAla ko calate chaha mAsa ho gaye / usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA rAjagRha ke guNazIla udyAna meM padArpaNa huaa| bhagavAn kA padArpaNa jAna kara Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara caritra -- bhA. 3 vandana karane jAne kI icchA hone para bhI koI bhI nAgarika nahIM jA skaa| sabhI ne apaneapane ghara raha kara hI vandanA kI / eka sudarzana seTha hI sAhasI nikalA / use ghara raha kara vandanA karanA ucita nahIM lagA / usane socA--" ghara baiThe bhagavAn padhAre, phira bhI maiM samakSa upasthita ho kara bandanA namaskAra nahIM karU~, prabhu ke vacanAmRta kA pAna karane se vaJcita raha jAU~ ? nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| maiM avazya jAU~gA, bhale hI yakSa mujhe mAraDAle / 454 sudarzana ne mAtA-pitA se AjJA mA~gI / mAtA-pitAdi ne kiyA, kiMtu nizcayI ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? vivaza ho, honA pdd'aa| sudarzana ke Atma-bala se deva parAjita huA sAhasI vIra sudarzana zramaNopAsaka ghara se nikalA aura dhIratApUrvaka rAjamArga para calane lagA / loga usakI ha~sI ur3Ate hue paraspara kahane lage--" dekho, ye bhaktarAja jA rahe haiN| jaise rAjagRha meM kevala ye hI bhagavAn ke eka pakke bhavata hoM, aura saba kacce | parantu jaba arjuna para dRSTi par3egI, to nAnI-dAdI yAda A jAyagI aura mala-mUtra nikala par3egA / " rokane kA bharapUra prayatna mAtA-pitA ko anumana sudarzana kA dhyAna bhagavAn kI ora hI thA, na koI bhaya, na cintA aura na udvega / ve patha dekhate hue apane lakSya kI ora bar3hate hI jA rahe the / arjuna ke zarIrastha yakSa ne sudarzana ko dekhA aura krodhita ho kara mudgara uchAlatA aura kilakArI karatA sudarzana kI aura daur3A / sudarzana ne vipatti dekhii| vaha na bhayabhIta ho kara bhAgA aura na cintita huA / usane apanA tAtkAlika karttavya nirdhArita kara liyA / usane vastra se bhUmi kA pramArjana kiyA aura zAntipUrvaka bhagavAn ko vandanA namaskAra kara ke sAgArI (sazarta) saMthArA kara liyA / usane yahI AgAra rakhA ki 'yadi yaha upasarga Tala jAyagA, to maiM saMthArA pAla kara pUrva sthiti prApta kara lUMgA / anyathA jIvanaparyaMta saMthArA rhegaa|" mRtyu kA mahAbhaya sannikaTa hote huye bhI sudarzana zramaNopAsaka kitanA zAMta, kitanA nirbhaya aura AtmA meM dharma-bala kitanA adhika ? yakSa ne mudgara kA prahAra karane ko hAtha uThayA, parantu vaha prahAra nahIM kara skaa| usake hAtha aMtarikSa meM hI thama gaya / dhanAtmA Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arjuna anagAra kI sAdhanA aura mukti ke dhapateja ko zAta prabhA ne yakSa ke prakAra kA zAMta kara diyA / yakSa cakita evaM hataprabha ho, sudarzana ko cAroM ora se ghama kara dekhane lagA / usakI mAraka ukti ku NThata ho gii| vaha arjuna ke zarAra se nikalA aura apanA magara le kara calA gayA / yakSa ke nikala jAne para arjuna kA zarIra bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| arjuna anagAra kI sAdhanA aura mukti arjuna ko bhUmi para girA huA dekha kara sudarzana zramaNa pAsaka ne samajha liyA ki upasarga Tala gayA hai / unhone apanA sAgArI sathAga pAla liyaa| arjuna kucha samaya mUchita rahane ke pazcAt svastha ho kara uThA aura sudazana ko dekha kara pUchA-- - "Apa kauna haiM ? kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?'' --" maiM isI nagara kA nivAsI sudarzana zrapaNopAsaka hU~ aura parama tAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ko vandana karane va dharmopadeza sunane jA rahA hU~' --sudarzana ne zAti pUrvaka khaa| --" mahAnubhAva ! maiM bhI bhagavAn kI vandanA karane Apake sAtha calanA cAhatA hU~"--arjuna ne khaa| -"jaisI tumhArI icchA / uttama vicAra haiM tumhAre |"---sudrshn ne khaa| arjana bhI sUdazanajI ke sAtha bhagavAna ke samIpa gye| vandanA namaskAra kiyA aura bhagavAn kA parama-pAvana upadeza sunA / arjuna kI AtmA kI bhava sthiti chaha mAsa kI hI zeSa rahI thii| bhagavAn kI vANI se arjuna kI AtmA meM jJAnadazana aura cAritra kI jyoti jgii| ve vahIM nigraMtha-dIkSA grahaNa kara tapasyA karane lge| nirantara bale-bele tapa karate rahane kI unhoMne pratijJA kii| ve prathama bele ke pAraNe ke dina bhagavAn kI AjJA lekara bhikSA ke liya nagara meM gye| unheM dekha kara logoM kA krodha bhar3akA / koI kahatA"yaha mere pitA kA hatyArA hai, koI kahatA mAtA kA, koI bhAI, kAkA, mAmA Adi kA mAraka mAna kara gAliyA~ detA, koI capeTA mAratA, koI cUMsA mAratA, koI lAteM, ThokareM mArate, koI lakar3I se pITate, patthara mArate, dhUla DAlate / isa prakAra kaThora vacana aura mAra-pITa kara apanA roSa vyakta karane lge| paraMtu arjuna anagAra pUrNarUpa se zAMta rahate evaM kSamA dhAraNa kara sabhI prakAra ke parISaha sahana karane lge| unheM aise ruSTa logoM Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 456 tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara * se AhAra-pAnI to milatA hI kaise ? kabhI kisI ne kucha AhAra de diyA, to pAnI nahIM milA, pAnI milA, to AhAra nahIM / ve sabhI parISaha zAMtipUrvaka sahana karane lge| isa prakAra chaha mAsa paryaMta sahate hue aura niSThApUrvaka saMyama-tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hue chaha mAsa meM hI samasta bandhanoM ko naSTa kara siddha bhagavAn ho ge| bAla-dIkSita rAjakumAra atimukta polAsapura nagara ke rAjA vijaya sena ke zrImatI rAnI se atimukta kumAra kA janma huA thA / bAlakumAra lagabhaga 7 varSa ke the aura bAlakoM ke sAtha khelate-ramate sukhapUrvaka bar3ha rahe the| usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI polAsapura padhAre aura zrIvana udyAna meM birAje / gagadhara mahArAja gautama svAmI apane bele ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha nagara kI ora cale / ve indrasthAna ke (jahA~ rAjakumAra bahuta ce bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke sAtha khela rahe the) nikaTa ho kara nikale / atimukta kumAra ko dRSTi gaNadhara mahArAja para pdd'ii| sadya phalita hone vAle upAdAna ko uttama nimitta mila gyaa| rAjakumAra gaNadhara bhagavAn kI ora AkarSita hue aura nikaTa A kara pUchA-- "mahAtman ! Apa kauna haiM aura kisa prayojana se kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?" --"deva-priya ! maiM zramaNa nigraMtha huuN| Atma-kalyANa ke liye maiMne nigraMtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai| ahiMsAdi pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, satraha prakAra kA saMyama, rAtri-bhojana tyAga Adi kI ArAdhanA karatA aura bele-bele tapasyA karatA huA vicara rahA huuN| Aja mere bele ke tapa kA pAraNA hai, so AhAra ke lie jA rahA hU~"-- gautama svAmI ne khaa| --"caliye, maiM Apako bhikSA dilavAtA hU~"--kaha kara rAjakumAra ne gaNadhara mahArAja ke hAtha kI aMgulI pakar3a lI aura calane lgaa| gautama svAmI ko le kara kumAra rAjya-mahAlaya meM AyA / gaNadhara mahArAja ko dekha kara mahArAnI zrImatI prasanna huI aura Asana se uTha kara svAgatArtha Age AI / gaNadhara bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA, AhAra-pAnI baharAyA aura Adara sahita vijita kiyaa| rAjakumAra ne gaNadhara mahArAja se pUchA--"mahAtman ! ApakA ghara kahA~ hai, apa kahA~ rahate haiM ?" | Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAla dIkSita rAjakumAra atimukta 457 -devoM ke priya ! mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya parama tAraka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmA isa nagarI ke bAhara zrIvana meM virAjamAna haiM / maiM vahIM rahatA huuN|" --"bhagavan ! maiM bhI Apake sAtha bhagavAn kI vandanA karane calUM"--kumAra ne puuchaa| - "jaisI tumhArI icchA"--gaNadhara bhagavAn ne kahA / bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~ca kara kumAra ne bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| bhagavAn ke upadeza se rAjakumAra atimukta ke hRdaya meM vairAgya jamA / usane bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kara kahA-- "bhagavan ! Apake upadeza para mujhe zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci huI hai / maiM mAtApitA ko pUcha kara Apake samIpa dIkSita honA cAhatA huuN|" . "devAnupriya ! tumheM sukha ho vaisA kro| Atma kalyANa karane meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM AnI cAhiye"--bhagavAn ne kahA / / rAjakumAra ne mAtA-pitA ke samIpa Akara kahA--"Apa kI AjJA ho, to maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA ziSyatva grahaNa kara dharma kI ArAdhanA kruuN|" ---"are, putra ! tuma kyA jAno, dIkSA meM aura saMyama meM ? tuma bAlaka ho, anasamajha ho / tuma dharma meM kyA samajha sakate ho"--mAtA-pitA ne puuchaa| --"mAtuzrI ! maiM bAlaka to hU~, paraMtu jisa vastu ko jAnatA hU~, use nahIM jAnatA aura jise nahIM jAnatA, use jAnatA hU~"--kumAra ne khaa| "kyA kahA tumane--putra ! spaSTa kho| hama tumhArI bAta samajha nahIM pAye "--bAlaka kI gUr3ha bAta para Azcarya karate hue mAtA-pitA ne puuchaa|| -"maiM yaha to jAnatA hU~ ki jisane janma liyA hai, vaha avazya hI maregA, kiMtu yaha nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kaba, kahAM aura kaise maregA / tathA maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA ki kina karmoM se jIva nArakI, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati meM utpanna hotA hai, paraMtu yaha avazya jAnatA hU~ ki jo Ane hI karmoM se utpanna hotA hai| isaliye he mAtA-pitA ! mujhe amara evaM akarmA banane ke liye dIkSita hone kI anujJA pradAna kreN|" putra kI buddhimattA evaM vairAgya pUrNa bAta suna kara mAtA pitA cakita raha gae / unhoMne saMyamo jIvana kI kaThora sAdhanA aura usa meM utpanna hone vAle vighna-parISahAdi, kA varNana karate hue kahA ki inakA sahana karanA atyaMta kaThina hai / lohe ke cane cabAne ke samAna hai : ityAdi aneka prakAra se samajhA kara rokane kA prayatna kiyA, paraMtu putra kI Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 458 ++++kakakakakakakakakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 - kakakakakakakaka dRr3hatA ke Age unakI nahIM calI aura anumati denI pdd'ii| kumAra dIkSita ho gaye / 12 varSA kAla thA / atimukta muni bAhara-bhUmikA gaye / unhoMne bahate hue choTe-se nAle ko dekhA / bAlasulabha ceSTA se miTTI kI pAla bA~dha kara pAnA rokA aura apanA pAtra, pAnI meM tiratA chor3a kara bole--" merI nAva tira rahI hai, yaha merI nAva hai / bAla muni kA yaha ceSTA sthavira muniyoM ne dekhii| ve cupacApa svasthAna Aye aura bhagavAn se pUchA -- " atimukta muni kitane bhava kara ke mukti prApta kareMge ? " -- (7 kahA bhagavAn ne ' atimukta muni isI bhava meM mukta ho jaaveNge| tuma usako nindA - hIlanA evaM upekSA mata karo / use svIkAra kara ke zikSAdi tathA AhArAdi se sevA karo / " kakakakakakakaka - yaha prasaMga bhagavatI sUtra zataka 5 uddezaka 4 meM AyA hai / TippaNa-atimukta kumAra kI dIkSA chaha varSa kI vaya meM hone kA ullekha TIkAkAra ne kiyA hai aura kahIM kA yaha prAkRta aMza bhI uddhRta kiyA hai- "chaThavariso pavvaio NiggaMthaM roiUNa pAvayati / " atimukta muni kI naukA tirAne kI kriyA bAla-svabhAva ke anusAra khela mAtra thA / jala-pravAh dekha kara unake mana meM asaMyamI avasthA meM khele hue athavA dekhe hue khela kI smRti ho AI aura ve apanI saMyamI avasthA bhUla kara khelane lage / mohanIya karma ke udaya kA eka jhokA thaa| isane saMyama bhUlA diyaa| yaha dazA pramAda se huI thii| yaha dUSita evaM asaMyamI pravRtti to thI hI sthavira santoM kA ise anucita evaM saMyama - vighAtaka mAnanA yogya hI thA / parantu sthavira muni kucha Age bar3ha gaye / unhoMne kadAcita atimukta muni ko bAlaka hone ke kAraNa ayogya samajhA hogA, unheM dI huI dIkSA ko bhI ayogya mAnA hogA aura isa viSaya meM sAdhuoM meM paraspara bAteM huI hogI / isIliye bhagavAn ne sthaviroM ko nindA nahIM kara ke sevA karane kI AjJA dI / maine kahIM par3hA hai ki sthaNDila- bhUmi se lauTane para santoM se apanI dUSita pravRtti kI bAta suna kara atimukta zramaNa ko apanI isa karagI para atyanta kheda huA, kheda hI khuda meM saMyama- vizuddhi kA cintana karate hue ekAgratA bar3hI / dharmadhyAna se Age bar3ha kara zukladhyAna meM praveza kara gae aura vItarAga ho kara sarvajJa - sarvadarzI bana gae / uparokta kathana para zaMkA utpanna hotI hai, atimukta anagAra ne ekAdazAMga kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| isameM bhI samaya lagA hogA aura guNaratna- samvatsara tapa meM 16 mAsa lagate haiN| yaha tapa bhI bAla aura kizora vaya vyatIta hone ke bAda kiyA hogA / ataeva naukA tirAne ke duSkRtya kI AlocanA karate zreNI car3ha kara kevalajJAna prApta kara lene kI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI / hue Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ugra tapasvI dhanya anagAra pancharpkakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakara 459 bhagavAn kI AjJA svIkAra kara sthavira zramaNa atimukta muni kI sevA kanne lge| atimukta anagAra ne ekAdazAMga zruta kA adhyayana kiyA, guNaratna samvatsara tathA aneka prakAra ke tapa kiya aura samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara middhagati ko prApta hue / (aMtagaDamUtra 6--15) ugra tapasvI dhanya anagAra kAkaMdI nagarI meM 'bhadrA' nAmakI sArthavAhI rahatI thii| vaha Rddhi sampatti aura dhana dhAnyAdi meM paripUrNa thI, prabhAvagAlinI thI aura anya logoM ke lie AdhArabhUta thii| dhanyakumAra usakA putra thA / vaha battIsa patniyoM ke sAtha ucca prakAra ke sukhopabhoga meM manuSya-bhava vyatIta kara rahA thA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu padhAre / dhanyakumAra bhI vandana karane gyaa| bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza suna kara dhanya saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| mAtA se anumati pradAna karane kI yAcanA kI / putra kI bAta suna kara mAtA macchita ho gii| sAvaceta hone para putra ko rokane kA prayatna kiyA, parantu niSphala rhii| mAtA ko vivaza hokara anumati denI pdd'o| mAtA bhadrA bahumUlya bheMTa le kara apane sambandhiyoM ke sAtha jitazatru nareza kI sevAmeM gaI aura apane putra ke dIkSA-mahotsava meM chatra-cAmara Adi pradAna karane kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne usake bhavana A kara svayaM dokSA mahotsava karane kA AzvAsana dekara bhadrA ko vijita kiyaa| dhanya-zreSTha bhagavAna se nigraMtha-pravrajyA le kara anagAra bana gae / dIkSita hote hI dhanya atagAra ne bhagavAn kI AjJA le kara yaha pratijJA kI ki "maiM Aja se hI jIvanaparyaMta nirantara bele bele tapasyA karatA rahU~gA aura bele ke pAraNe ke dina Ayambila tapa karU~gA / Ayambila kA AhAra bhI maiM usI se lagA. jisake hAtha diye jAne vAle AhAra se lipta hogA aura vaha AhAra bhI 'ujjhita dharmA' = pheMkane ke ke yogya hogA, x jise koI zramaNa yA bhikhArI bhI lenA nahIM cAhatA ho / aisA phaikane yogya AhAra hI lNgaa|" kahA~ koTyAdhipati dhanya-zreSThi kA, rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke samAna ucca bhogamaya jIvana aura kahA~ yaha kaThoratama sAdhanA ? eka hI dina meM kitanA parivartana ? apane x jaise-cAvala, khicar3I Adi pakAye hue baratana meM agni se jala kara yA kar3e--kaThora bana kara cipaka jAte haiM, jinheM kharaca kara pheMka diyA jAtA hai| jalI haI roTI Adi bhI ujjhita hai| Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra--bhA. 3 ......................... - . - . Apako tapa kI dAhaka bhaTTI meM jhoMka diyA / ve Abhyantara dhunI jalA kara karma-kA85 kA dahana karane ke lie tatpara ho ge| dhanya anagAra pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha nikalate haiM, paraMtu unheM kabhI khAlI--binA AhAra liye hI lauTanA par3atA hai aura kabhI kaThinAI se milatA hai / ve nizcita galI-- muhalle meM eka bAra nikalate, milatA to le lete, nahIM to lauTa Ate / sAdhAraNatayA AhAra prApti meM itanI kaThinAI nahIM hotI, paraMtu jaba tapasvI saMta kisI abhigraha vizeSa se yukta ho kara nikalate haiM, taba kaThinAI hotI hai aura kabhI nahIM bhI milatA / dhanya anagAra ke pratijJA thI / ve vahI AhAra le sakate the, jo pheMkane yogya hotA aura dAtA ke hAtha lipta hote / aisA yoga milanA sahaja nahIM hotA / aise AhAra ke liye ve ruka kara pratIkSA nahIM karate the| dhanya anagAra kI tapasyA calatI rahI aura karmakASTha ke sAtha zarIra kA ravata-mAMsa sUkhatA rhaa| hote-hote carmAcchAdita haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA raha gayA--haDDiyA~ naseM aura camar3I / uThanA-baiThanA kaThina ho gyaa| hilane-Dulane se haDDiyA~ paraspara TakarA kara khar3akhar3AhaTa kI dhvani karane lgii| zarIra ko zAbhA ghaTo, paratu mukhakamala para tapa ke teja kI zAnta-prazAnta zobhA bar3ha gii| bhagavAna dvArA prazaMsita ekabAra magadheza mahArAjA zreNika ne bhagavAn se pUchA ; -- "prabho ! Apake caudaha hajAra ziSyoM meM atyanta duSkara sAdhanA karane vAle saMta kauna haiM ?" --"zreNika ! indrabhUti Adi sabhI saMta tapa-saMyama kA yathAyogya pAlana karate haiN| parantu ina saba meM dhanya anagAra mahAn duSkara karaNI karate haiM / " bhagavAn ne dhanya anagAra ke bhogIjIvana aura tyAgI-jIvana kA caricaya diyaa| mahArAjA zreNika dhanya anagAra ke nikaTa aaye| vandanA-namaskAra kiyA aura tapasvIrAja kI prazaMsA evaM anumodanA karate hue vandanA-namaskAra kara cale gaye / dhA anagAra ne nau mAsa taka saMyama pAlA aura vipulAcala para eka mAsa kA saMthArA paalaa| Ayu pUrNa kara ve sarvArtha siddha mahAvimAna meM deva hue| vahA~ kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti pUrNa kara mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya hoMge aura cAritra kA pAlana kara mukta ho jAyeMge / Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakakakakakakakaka gautama svAmI mRgAputra ko dekhane jAte haiM Fan saegersosphere F pApapuMja mRgAputra kI pApa-kathA 'mRga' nagara ke 'vijaya' nareza kI 'mRgAvatI' rAnI ko udara se janmA mRgAputra janma se hI andhA, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kA bhAjana thA / usake na hAtha the, na pA~va, kAna- A~kha aura nAka bhI nahIM the / aMgopAMga kI AkRti mAtra thI / rAnI usa putra kA gupta rUpa se bhUmighara meM pAlana-poSaNa karatI thI / 461 usa nagara meM eka janmAndha puruSa rahatA thA / vaha eka sUjhate hue manuSya kI lakar3I thAma kara usake pIche-pIche cala kara bhikSA mA~ga kara udara pUrti karatA thA / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI mRga nagara pdhaare| vijaya nareza aura nAgarikajana bhagavAn kI vandanA karane evaM dharmopadeza sunane ke lie candanapAdapa udyAna meM jAne lge| logoM kI halacala evaM kolAhala suna kara andha-manuSya ne apane daNDadhara sUjhate manuSya se kAraNa puuchaa| usane kahA- ' nagara ke bAhara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre haiM, ye sabhI lAga bhagavAn kI vandanA karane jA rahe haiM / ' yaha suna kara andhe ne kahA- " calo apana bhI bhagavAna kI vandanA evaM paryupAsanA karane caleM / ' ve bhI bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gaye, vandanA kI aura dharmopadeza sunA / gautama svAmI mRgaputra ko dekhane jAte haiM usa andha puruSa ko gautama svAmI ne bhI dekhA / sabhA visarjita hone ke pazcAt gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA ; -- 'bhagavan ! koI aisA puruSa bhI hai jo janmAndha evaM janmAndharUpa hai ?" - "hAM, gautama ! hai / " 'kahA~ hai - bhagavan ! aisA janmAndha puruSa ?", - gautama ! isI nagara ke rAjA kA putra janmAndhAdi hai / " - " bhagavan ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho, to maiM usa janmAndha ko dekhanA cAhatA hU~ - " gautama svAmI ne icchA pradarzita kI - " jaisA tumheM sukha ho vaisA karo " - bhagavAn ne anumati dI / Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra - - bhAga 3 ," gaNadhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI rAjamahAlaya meM Aye / mRgAvatI devI gaNadhara bhagavAn ko dekha kara prasanna huI, Asana se uTha kara sAmane AI aura vandanA namaskAra kara ke Agamana kA prayojana pUchA / gaNadhara mahArAja ne kahA--" maiM tumhArA putra dekhane AyA hU~ / ' apane cAra putroM ko vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta kara mahArAnI gaNadhara bhagavAn ke samakSa lAI / maharSi ne unheM dekha kara kahA - "nahIM, devAnupriye / meM tumhAre ina putroM ko dekhane nahIM AyA hU~ / tumhArA jyeSTha putra jo janmAndha-badhira Adi hai, jise tumane gupta rUpa se bhU-ghara meM rakhA hai, use dekhane AyA hU~ " - gotama bhagavAn ne kahA / " 'mahAtman ! aisA kauna jJAnI, tapasvI hai, jisane merA yaha rahasya jAna liyA -- mahArAnI ko bheda khulane kA Azcarya ho rahA thA / -- " devAnupriye ! mere dharmaguru dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu parama jJAnI sarvajJa - sarvadarzI haiN| ve bhUta bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke sabhI bhAvoM ko pUrNarUpa se jAnate dekhate haiN| usane suna kara maiM use dekhane yahA~ AyA hU~" -- gautama svAmI ne kahA / 44 'bhagavAn ! Apa thor3I dera yahA~ Thahariye / meM abhI Apako merA jyeSTha putra dikhAnI 462 ' - - kaha kara mahArAnI gaI aura zIghra hI bhojanAdi se lado eka gAr3I (ThekA) liye hue AI aura gautama svAmI se bolI-- " Aiye mere pIche / " gautama svAmI mahArAnI ke pIche calane lage / bhUmighara-dvAra ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara mahArAnI ne cAra paTa vAle vastra se mu~ha-nAka bA~dhA aura gautama svAmI se kahA--" bhagavan ! Apa mu~hapattI se mu~ha bA~dha lIjiye, durgaMdha AegI / / tatpazcAt rAnI ne mu~ha phirAkara bhUghara kA dvAra kholA / dvAra khulate hI durgaMdhamaya vAyu niklI / vaha gaMdha, mare aura sar3e hue sarpa, gAya Adi pazuoM kI aniSTatara durgaMdha jaisI thI / mRgAvatI devI ke pIche gautama svAmI ne bhI bhUmi ghara meM praveza kiyA aura usa patra ko dekhA / 1 + mu~ha bA~dhane kA kAraNa durgandha se bacane kA hai| isake liye mu~ha aura nAka donoM bA~dhe jAte haiM / gandha ke pudgala nAsikA ke sivAya muMha meM praveza kara peTa meM bhI pahu~ca jAte haiN| isase bacAva karane ke lie DaoNkTara bhI mu~ha aura nAka para paTTI bA~dhate haiN| isa sambaMdhI mUlapATha meM Age likhA hai ki-" taevaM sA miyAdevI paraMmuhI bhUmIdharassa duvAraM vihADeMti / taeNaM gaMdho Nigacchai / " arthAt mRgAvata devI ne mu~ha phirAkara bhUmighara kA dvAra kholA aura usameM se gandha niklii| vastutaH isa durgandha se bacane ke liye mRgAvatI ne mu~ha bA~dhane kA kahA thA, jisameM nAsikA to mukhyataH bA~dhanI hI thI / nAsikA, kAna aura A~khe mu~ha para hI hai / isalie mu~ha kahane se saba kA grahaNa ho gayA / Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRgAputra kA pUrvabhava 463 ............................................................... mRgAdevI kA lAyA huA AhAra usa kSudhAtura mRgaHputra ne khAyA / peTa meM jAte hI vaha kupathya hokara rakta-pApa Adi meM pariNata ho gayA aura vamana se nikala gayA / vamana hue usa rakta-pApamaya AhAra ko vaha punaH khAne lgaa| gaNadhara bhagavAn ko, vaha bIbhatsa dRzya dekha kara vicAra huA--"aho, yaha bAlaka pUrva bhava ke gAr3ha pApa-bandhanoM kA nAraka jaimA duHkhamaya vipAka bhoga rahA hai|" mRgAputra kA pUrvabhava gautama bhagavAn rAja-bhavana se nikala kara bhagavAn ke nikaTa Aye aura vandanAnamaskAra kara pUchA--"bhagavan ! usa bAlaka ne pUrvabhava meM aisA kauna-sA pApa kiyA thA, jisakA nArakavat kaTu vipAka yahA~ bhoga rahA hai ? " "gotama ! isa bharata kSetra meM 'zatadvAra' nagara thaa| 'dhanapati' vahA~ kA rAjA thA / isa nagara ke dakSiNapUrva meM 'vijayavardhamAna' nAma kA kheTa (nadI aura parvata ke bIca kI vastI) thaa| usake adhIna pA~ca sau gA~va the| usa kheTa kA atipati 'ekAI' nAmaka rApra --(rAjA kA pratinidhi) thaa| vaha mahAn adhArmika krUra aura pApamaya jIvana vAlA thaa| usane apane adhIna 500 grAmoM para bhArI kara lagAyA thaa| aneka prakAra ke karoM ko kaThoratA pUrvaka prApta karane ke liye vaha prajA ko paDi na karatA rahatA thaa| vaha ugra | adhikAro, logoM ko bAta bAta meM kaThora daNDa detA, jhaTha Aropa lagAkara maartaapaattt| aura vadha kara detA thaa| vaha logoM kA dhana lUTa letA, coroM se luTavAtA, pathikoM ko luTavAtA, maravAtA, vaha jhUTha bolakara badalane vAlA atyaMta durAcArI thaa| usane pApa karmoM kA bahuta upArjana kiyaa| usake zarIra meM solaha mahAroga utpanna hue, bahuta upacAra karAyA, parantu koI lAbha nahIM huaa| vaha mara kara prathama naraka meM utpanna huaa| vahAM kA Ayu pUrNa kara yahA~ manuSya-bhava meM bhI duHkha bhoga rahA hai / pApI garbha kA mAtA para kuprabhAva jisa dina mRgAvatI devI kI kukSi meM yaha utpanna huA, usI dina se rAnI, pati ko apriya ho gaI / rAnI kI ora rAjA dekhatA bhI nahIM thaa| isa garbha ke kAraNa rAnI kI pIr3A bhI bar3ha gaI / rAnI samajha gaI ki pati kI aprasannatA aura merI pIr3A kA eka mAtra kAraNa yaha pApI jIva hI hai| usane usa garbha ke girAne kA prayatna kiyA, parantu vaha Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 464 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 Fb Fes*peehoses FF FF FF FF FF FF FF FF FF FF ==*#* diyA / dhAtrI ne nahIM girA / bar3I kaThinAI se prasava huA / rAnI ne jaba putra ko janmAndha Adi dekhA, to dhAtrI mAtA ko use pheMka Ane kA Adeza rAjA se kahA / rAjA ne A kara rAnI se kahA - " yadi tuma isa prathama putra ko phikavA dogI, to bAda meM tumhAre hone vAle garbha sthira nahIM raheMge / isaliye isakA gupta rUpa se bhUghara meM pAlana karo / " yahI vaha putra hai / yahA~ chabbIsa varSa kI Ayu meM mara kara siMha hogA / tadanantara naraka-tiryaJca ke bhava karatA huA lAkhoM bhavoM taka janma-maraNAdi duHkha bhogatA rahegA / anta meM manuSyabhava meM sAdhanA kara ke mukti prApta karegA / " lepa gAthApati - rAjagRha nagara ke nAlandA upanagara meM 'lepa' nAma kA eka mahAn sampattizAlI gAthApati rahatA thA / vaha-vaibhava aura sAmarthya meM bar3hAcar3hA thA / usakA vyApAra bar3hA huA thA / dAsa-dAsI bhI bahuta the / pracuramAtrA meM usake yahA~ bhojana banatA thA / pazudhana bhI pracura thA / bahuta se loga mila kara bhI use DigA nahIM sakate the / dharma-dhana se bhI vaha dhanavAn thA / nirgratha pravacana meM usakI paripUrNa zraddhA thI / koI pUchatA to vaha nirgraya-pravacana ko hI artha- paramArtha kahatA thA, zeSa sabhI ko anartha batAtA thA / zrAvaka ke vratoM kA vaha niSThApUrvakapAlana karatA thA / aSTamI caturdazI aura pakkhI parva para vaha paripUrNa pauSadha karatA thA / nirgrathadharma usake rakta-mAMsa hI nahIM, asthi aura majjA taka vyApta thA / dharma- prema se vaha anurakta rahatA thA / vaha jIva ajIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA hIM nahIM, rahasyoM kA bhI vaha jJAtA thA / usake vizuddha cAritra kI janatA para chApa thii| vaha sabhI ke liye vizvAsa kA kendra thA / lepa gAthApati ke nAlandA ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM 'zeSadravyA' nAmaka udakazAlA (jalagRha ) thI, jo aneka staMbhoM Adi se bhavya tathA darzanIya thii| usa udakazAlA ke nikaTa 'hastiyAma' nAmaka upavana thA / gautama svAmI aura udaka peDhAlaputra anagAra hastiyAma upavana ke kisI gRhapradeza meM bhagavAn gautama svAmI virAjamAna the / usa samaya bhagavAn pa rzvanAtha svAmI ke santAnIya medArya gotra ya 'udaka peDhAla putra' nAmaka nigraMtha, gautama bhagavAn ke nikaTa Aye aura pUchA -- prazna- " AyuSman gautama ! Apake pravacana ke anuyAyI 'kumAraputra' nAmaka anagAra, zrAvakoM ko jo trasa prANiyoM kI ghAta kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, vaha duSpratyAkhyAna Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthati magana kI kAlAsTeSipatra angAra se carcA 465 hai isa prakAra prayAsarA / karane vAle apanI pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM kara skte| kyoM nahIM kara sa te ? isaliye ki prANo parivartanazIla hai| trama jIva mara kara sthAvara meM utpanna ho jAnA hai aura jo vasa-paryAya meM hiMsA se bacA thA, vahI jIva sthAvaraparyAya prApta kara hisA kA viSaya bana jAtA hai / jisa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA thA, usI kI hiMsA vaha thAvaka kara detA hai / isa prakAra usakA tyAga bhaMga ho jAtA hai| yadi pratyAkhyAna meM "trasabhUta" jIva kI ghAta kA tyAga karAyA jAya, to supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hone para vaha jIva trasabhUta nahIM raha kara " sthAvarabhUta" ho jAtA hai|" (arthAt 'vasa' ke sAtha bhUta' zabda lagAne se supratyAkhyAna hote haiM) bhagavAn gautama ne uttara diyA--" ApakA kathana upayukta nahIM hai / kyoMki jIva sthAvarakAya se mara kara, trasakAya meM bhI utpanna hote haiM, ve pahale hiMsA kI virati se bAhya the, ve trasa hone para virati kA viSaya ho jAte haiM aura hiMsA se baca jAte haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki 'vasa' aura 'trasabhUta' zabda ekArthaka hai / donoM zabdoM kA viSaya vasa-paryAya hI hai, phira 'bhUta' zabda bar3hA kara sarala ko kliSTa kyoM karanA? zuddha zabda 'trasa' ko azuddha mAna kara burA aura trasabhUta' ko zuddha mAna kara acchA kahane kA koI aucitya nahIM hai| sa-jIva, jabataka 'trasa nAmakarma' aura 'vasa Ayu' kA udaya ho, tabhI taka vaha trasa hai, 'sthAvara nAmakarma' aura Ayu kA udaya hone para vaha tadrUpa ho jAtA hai--trasa nahIM rahatA / ataeva pratyAkhyAna karAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai / " kucha carcA hone para udakapeDhAla putra anagAra samajha gye| unhoMne gautamasvAmI ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA aura cAra dhAma dharma se pA~ca mahAvrata dharma aMgIkAra karane kI icchA vyakta ko| gautama svAmI udakapeDhAlaputra anagAra ko le kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa Aye / udakoDhAlaputra anagAra ne bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA, pA~ca mahAvrata aura mapratikramaNa dharma svIkAra kara saMyama kA pAlana karane lge| (sUtrakRtAMga 2-7) sthavira bhagavAna kI kAlAsyaveSiputra anagAra se carcA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI ke ziSyAnuziSya kAlAsyaveSiputra anagAra ekadA sthavira bhagavaMta ke samApa Aye aura bole "Apa na to sAmAyika jAnate haiM aura na sAmAyika kA artha jAnate haiM / isI Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra bhAga 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka 466 prakAra pratyAkhyAna, isakA artha tathA saMyama, saMvara, viveka aura vyutsarga bhI nahI jAnate haiM aura na inakA artha hI jAnate haiM / " sthavira-- - 'hama sAmAyika Adi kA artha jAnate haiM / " kAlA --" batAiye kyA artha hai -- inakA / " sthavira -- " AtmA hI sAmAyika hai aura AtmA hI sAmAyika kA artha hai / isI prakAra pratyAkhyAnAdi aura isakA artha bhI AtmA hI hai / " kAlA--" Arya ! yadi AtmA ho sAmAyika pratyAkhyAnAdi aura inakA artha hai, to phira Apa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kara ke ina kodhAdi kI nindA gaha kyoM karate ho ?" sthavira - " 'hama saMyamita rahane ke lie krodhAdi kI gardA karate haiM / " kAlA -- " gardA saMyama hai yA agarhA ?" sthavira -- " gardA saMyama hai, agaha nhiiN| kyoMki yaha Atmika doSoM ko naSTa karatI hai aura hamArI AtmA saMyama meM sthira evaM puSTa rahatI hai / kAlasyaveSita putra anagAra samajhe aura cAra yAma se pA~ca mahAvrata saMpratikramaNa dharma svIkAra kiyA / tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara mukta ho gaye / ( bhagavatI 1 - 9 ) gAMgeya anagAra ne bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA kI parIkSA kI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu vANijya grAma ke dutipalAsa udyAna meM virAja rahe the / bhagavAn pArzvanAthajI ke ziSyAnuziSya gAMgeya anagAra Aya aura nikaTa khar3e raha kara prazna pUchane lage | unheM bhagavAn kI sarvajJa - sarvadarzitA meM sandeha thA / unhoMne narayikA di jAvoM ke utpanna hone, marane ( praveganaka udvartana) Adi viSayaka jaTila prazna pUche, jisake utara bhagavAn ne binA ruke diye| bhagavAn ke uttara se gAMgeya anagAra ko bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA para zraddhA huii| unhoMne bhagavAn ko vandanA namaskAra kiyA, caturyAma dharma se pacamahAtrata svIkAra kara aura cAritra kA pAlana kara ke mukta ho gaye / ( bhagavatI 6-32 ) somila brAhmaNa kA bhagavadvandana bhagavAna vANijya grAma pdhaare| vahA~ ke vedapAThI brAhmaNa somila ne bhagavAn kA Agamana sunA / usane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki maiM zramaNa jJAtaputra ke samIpa jAU~ aura Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakakakaka kakakakakakaka nAgaNadharoM kI mukti xviSyavANI prazna puuchuuN| yadi ve mere praznoM kA yathArtha uttara deMge to maiM unheM vandana - namaskAra karU~gA / aura ve uttara nahIM de sakeMge, to maiM unheM niruttara karU~gA / isa prakAra vicAra kara apane eka sau ziSyoM ke sAtha AyA / bhagavAn se apane praznoM kA yathArtha uttara pA kara vaha saMtuSTa huA + aura bhagavAn kA upAsaka ho gayA / ( bhagavatI 18 - 10 ) 467 kakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kaka nau gaNadharoM kI mukti zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nau gaNadhara -- 1 zrI agnibhUtijI 2 vAyubhUtijI 3 vyaktajI, 4 maMDitaputrajI, 5 mauryaputrajI, 6 akampitajI, 7 acalabhrAtAjI 8 metAryajI aura 9 prabhAsajI, mukti prApta kara cuke the / aba zrI indrabhUtijI mudharmasvAmIjI ye do gaNadhara zeSa rahe the / ' bhaviSyavANI duHSama kAla kA svarUpa gaNadhara bhagavAn indrabhUtijI ne bhagavAn se pUchA --" bhagavan ! bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHSama aura duHSamAduSama kAla meM bharata kSetra meM kisa prakAra ke bhAva vartege ?" - " he gautama ! mere nivArNa ke tIna varSa aura sAr3he ATha mAsa pazcAt pA~cava 'duHSama kAla prArambha hogA / li tIrthaMkara kI vidyamAnatA meM grAmoM aura nagaroM se vyApta bhUmi dhana dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa samRddha svarga ke samAna hotI hai / grAma nagara ke samAna, nagara svargapurI jaise, kuDumbo - gRhapati - - rAjA jaise, rAnA kubera jaise, AcArya candramA ke samAna, pitA devatulya, sAmu mAtA jaisI aura sasura pitA tulya hote haiM / loga satya, zIlavaMta, vinIta, dharma-adharma ke jJAtA, deva guru para bhaktivaMta, svapatnI meM saMtuSTa hote haiM / unameM vidyA vijJAna aura + isakA varNana isI pustaka ke pR. 85 se huA hai / Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 468 tIrthaMkara caritra - bhAga 3 -+-+-+ 1 kulInatA hotA hai / usa samaya rAjyoM meM paraspara vigraha duSkAla aura cora DAkuoM kA bhaya nahIM hotA / prajA para rAjA naye kara nahIM lagAtA / aise sukhamaya samaya meM bhI arihaMta kI bhakti se anabhijJa aura viparIta vRttivAle kutIthiyoM se muniyoM ko upasarga hote haiM aura dama Azcarya bhI hue haiM, to tIrthaMkaroM ke abhAva vAle pAMcaveM Are kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? loga kaSAya se naSTa huI dharmabuddhi vAle hoMge, vAr3a-rahita kheta ke samAna maryAdArahita hoNge| jyoM-jyoM kAla vyatIta hotA jAyagA, tyoM-tyoM lAga kutIrthiyoM ke prabhAva meM Ate raheMge aura ahiMsAdi dharma se vimukha raheMge / gA~va zmazAna jaise aura nagara pretaloka jaise hoM / kuTumbIjana dAsa tulya aura rAjA yamadaNDa ke samAna hoNge| rAjAgaNa lubdha ho kara apane sevakoM kA nigraha kareMge aura sevakajana svajanoM ko lUTeMge / 'matsyagalAgala' vyApAnusAra bar3A-choTe ko lUTa kara apanA ghara bhregaa| aMtima sthAna vAle madhya sthAna meM AveMge, aura madhya meM hoMge, ve antasthAnIya bana jaayeNge| sabhI deza asthira ho jAveMge / cora loga corI kara ke, rAjA kara lagA kara aura adhikArI loga ghUsa ( rizvata ) se prajA ko lUTate rheNge| loga parArtha se vimukha svArtha meM tatpara, satya, dayA, lajjA aura dAkSiNyatAdi gugoM se rahita hoMge aura svajanoM ke virodhI hoNge| ziSya, guru kI ArAdhanA nahIM kareMge aura guru bhI ziSya bhAva se rahita hoNge| ziSya ko guru zrutajJAna nahIM deMga / kramazaH gurukulavAsa baMda ho jAyagA / dharma meM unakI buddhi manda ho jAyagI / prANiyoM kI adhikatA se pRthvI Akula ( vyApta) rahegI / deva-devI parokSa ho jAyeMge / putra pitA kI avajJA kareMge, bahue~ sarpiNa ke samAna aura sAsa kAlarAtri ke samAna hogI / klIna striyeM nilaMjja hokara dRSTi vikAra, hAsya, AlApa Adi ceSTAoM se vezyA ke samAna lagegI / zrAvaka-zra bikAsaMgha kSINa hotA jAyagA / jJAnAdi evaM dAnAdi catuvidha dharmakSaya hotA jAyagA / tAla-nApa vATe hoMge, dharma meM bhI kUr3a-kapaTa calAyA jAvegA / sadAcArI duHkhI aura durAcArI sukhI hoMge / maNi, mantra tantra, auSadhI vijJAna, dhana, AyuSya, puSpa, phala, rasa, rUpa, zarIra kI U~cAI aura dharma Adi zubha bhAvoM kI pratidina hAni hotI rahegI / isa prakAra puNya ke kSaya vAle kAla meM bhI jisakI buddhi dharma meM rahegI, usakA jIvana saphala hogA / isa duHSama nAma ke pA~caveM kAla meM zramaNa paramparA meM antima 'duHppasaha' nAma vAle AcArya hoMge, 'phalguzrI ' sAdhvI, 'nAgila' zrAvaka aura 'satyazrI' zrAvikA hogI / 'vimalavAhana' rAjA aura 'saMmukha' mantrI hogA / zarIra do hAtha lambA aura utkRSTa Ayu bIsa varSa kI hogI / tapasyA adhika se adhika bele taka kI ho skegii| usa samaya dazavaikAlika sUtra ke jJAtA, caudaha pUrvadhara jaise mAne jAveMga | aise muni duHprasaha Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 469 duHSama-duHSamAla kA svarUpa ...................................... AcArya taka hoMge aura saMgha ko upadeza deMge / duHprasaha AcArya taka saMgha rUpa tIrtha rhegaa| ye AcArya bAraha varSa kI avasthA meM do kSita hoMge, ATha varSa cAritra pAlana kara tele ke tapa sahita kAla kara ke saudharma svarga meM utpanna hoNge| usa dina pUrvAnha meM cAritra kA viccheda, madhyAnha meM rAjadharma kA lopa aura aparAnha meM agni naSTa ho jaaygii| isa prakAra ikkIsa hajAra varSa kI sthiti vAlA pAcavA~ ArA pUrA hogaa| duHSama-duHSamakAla kA svarUpa duHSamakAla samApta hote hI ikkIsa hajAra varSa ko 'sthati vAlA 'duHSama-duSamA' nAmaka chaThA ArA prArambha hogA / prArambha se hI dharma aura nyAya-nIti nahIM rahane ke kAraNa sarvatra azAMta aura hA-hAkAra macA rhegaa| manuSyoM meM pazuoM ke samAna mAtA-putra Adi vyavahAra na hI rhegaa| dina-rAta dhUli yakta kaThAra vAyu calatI rhegii| dizAe~ dhUmra varNa vAlI hone ke kAraNa bhayakara lagegI / sUrya meM atyanta uSNatA aura candra meM atyanta zItalatA hogii| atyanta zIta aura atyanta uSNatA ke kAraNa usa samaya ke manuSya atyanta duHkhI rheNge| usa samaya virasa bane hue bAdaloM se kSAra, amla, viSa, agni aura vajramaya varSA hogI, jisase manuSyo meM kAsa, zvAsa, zUla, kuSTa, jalodara, jvara Adi aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna hoNge| jalacara, sthalacara aura nabhacara tiryaMca bhI ati duHkhI hoge / kSetra, vana, ArAma. latA, vRkSa aura ghAsa naSTa ho jAyeMge / vaitADhya giri, RSabhakUTa aura gaMgA tathA siMdhu nadA ke atirikta anya sabhI parvata, khAna aura nadiya naSTa ho kara sama ho jaaygii| bhUmi aMgAre ke samAna uSNa rAkha jaisI hogI, kahIM atyadhika dhUla to kahIM atyadhika daladala (kI var3a) hogaa| manuSyoM ke zarIra kurUpa, aniSTa sparza aura durgaMdha yukta hoNge| avagAhanA eka hAtha pramANa hogii| unakI vANI karkaza, niSThura evaM karNakaTu hogii| ve vaira-virodhI, krodhI, mAyo, lobhI, rAgI, capaTI nAka vAle, vastra rahita aura nirlajja hoNge| ve bar3he hue nakhakeza vAle, zveta-pIta keza vAle, kulakSaNe bhayakara mukha vAle, ati khujalAne se phaTI huI camar3I vAle aura kusaMhanana vAle hoMge / ve samyaktva se prAya: bhraSTa hoMge / puruSoM kI Ayu bIsa varSa aura striyoM kI solaha varSa hogii| strI chaha varSa kI vaya meM gabha dhAraNa karegI aura prasava atyanta duHkha pUrvaka hogA / vaha solaha varSa kI Ayu meM bahuta-se putra-putriyoM kI mAtA ho kara vRddhA ho jaaygii| usa samaya manuSya vaitADhaya giri ke nIce biloM meM raheMge / gaMgA Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 470 kakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka tIrthaMkara caritra -- bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakaka aura sindhu nadI ke taTa para vaitADhya parvata ke donoM aura nau-nau bila haiM, kula bahattara vila haiM / ina biloM meM manuSya raheMge aura tiryaMca jAti to bIja rUpa rahegI / ka usa viSama kAla meM manuSya aura pazu mAMsAhArI, krUra aura vivekahIna hoNge| gaMgA aura sindhu nadI kA pAnI maccha kacchapAdi se bharapUra hogA aura ratha ke pahiye kI dhUro taka pahu~ce jitanA U~DA hogaa| rAta ke samaya manuSya pAnI meM se maccha- kacchapa nikAla kara sthala para dabA rakha deNge| ve dina ke sUrya ke tApa se paka jAveMge, unakA ve manuSya rAtri ke samaya bhakSaNa kareMge / yahI unakA AhAra hogA / usa samaya dUdha-dahI Adi aura patra - puSpaphalAdi to hoMge hI nahIM aura na or3hanA-vichaunA Adi hogA / ve manuSya mara kara prAyaH naraka tiryaMca hoNge| yaha sthiti isa loka ke pA~coM bharata aura pA~coM eravata kSetra kI hogI / ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA yaha duHSama duHSamA kAla hogA / utsarpiNIkAla kA svarUpa chaThA ArA pUrNa hote hI avasarpiNI apakarSa ) kAla samApta ho jAyagA / tatpazcAt utsarpiNI ( utkarSa ) kAla prArambha hogaa| usake bhI chaha Araka hoge / isakA krama ulaTA hogA / prathama duHSama-duSama Araka, avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Araka jaisA ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA hogA aura sabhI prakAra ke bhAva usI ke samAna hoNge| parantu azubha bhAvoM meM kramaza: nyUnatA hone lagegI / dUsarA duHSama Araka avasaraNI kAla ke pA~caveM Are ke samAna hogA aura ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA hogaa| isake prArambha se hI utkarSa honA prArambha ho jAyagA / sarvaprathama 'puSkara saMvartaka' nAmaka megha ghanaghora varSegA, jo lagAtAra sAta dina taka barasatA rahegA / jisase pRthvI kA tApa aura rukSatA Adi naSTa ho jAyeMge | usake bAda 'kSIramegha' kI varSA hogI aura lagAtAra sAta dina-rAta hotI rahegI / isase zubha vaNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ko utpati hogI / tatpazcAt tIsare 'ghRtamegha' kI varSA bhaH sAta dina taka lagAtAra hogI / isase pRthvI meM snigdhatA utpanna hogI / taduparAnta cauthe 'amRtamegha' kI varSA bhI sAta dina taka hogI, jisase bhUmi se vRkSa- latAdi utpanna hokara aMkurita hoMge / anta meM pA~cavA~ 'rasamegha' bhI sAta dina taka varSegA / isake prabhAva se Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utsarpiNIkAla kA svarUpa 471 kakakakakakakakaka kakakaka kakakakakakaka kakakakaka kakakakaka kakakaka kakaka kakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakaka kakakakakaka kakaka Yi vanaspatayoM meM apane yogya pA~ca prakAra ke rasa kI vRddhi hogI ' 1 ina vRSTiyoM ke pazcAt pRthvI kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta ho jAyagA, cAroM aura hariyAlo dikhAI degI / aisI zAnta sukhaprada evaM utsAhavarddhaka sthiti kA prabha va una vilavAsI manuSyoM para hogA / ve bila meM se bAhara nikala AvegaM / cAroM ora hariyAlI aura sukhada prakRti dekha kara harSa - vibhora hoNge| unake hRdaya meM zubhabhAva utpanna hoMge / ve sabhI ekatrita hokara prasannatA vyakta kareMge / aura saba milakara yaha nizcaya kareMge ki aba hama mAMsa bhakSaNa nahIM kareMge / yadi koI manuSya mAMsa bhakSaNa karegA, to hama usase sambandha nahIM rakheMgeM / hamAre khAne ke lie prakRti se utpanna vanaspati bahuta hai / ve nIti- nyAyapUrNa vyavasthA kareMge / 9: inakI sAmAjika vyavasthA karane ke liye Araka ke prAMta bhAga meM kramaza: sAta kulakara hoge - 1 vimalavAhana 2 sudAma 3 saMgama 4 supArzva 5 datta 6 sumukha aura 7 saMmuci / prathama kulapati jAtismaraNa se jAna kara grAma-nagarAdi kI racanA karegA, pazuoM kA pAlana kare-karAegA, zilpa, vANijya, lekhana sikhaaegaa| isa samaya agni utpanna hogI, jisase bhojana Adi pakAnA sikhAvegA / isa kAla ke manuSyoM ke saMhanana saMsthAna Ayu Adi meM vRddhi hogI / utkRSTa mo varSa se adhika Ayu vAle hoMge aura Ayu pUrNa kara apane karmAnusAra cAroM gatiyoM meM utpanna hoMge, parantu mukti nahIM pA sakeMge / 'duHSama suSamA' nAmaka tImarA ArA bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka koTA -koTi sAgaropama pramANa kA ( avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are jitanA ) hogA / isa Araka ke 89 pakSa (tIna varSa sAr3a ATha mAsa) vyatIta hone para 'dvAra' nAmaka nagara ke 'saMmuci ' nAma ke sAtaveM kulakara rAjA kI rAnI bhadrA devI kI kukSi se 'zreNika' rAjA kA jIva, nArakI se nikala kara putrapane utpanna hogaa| garbha janmAdi mahotsava Ayu Adi mere (bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke ) samAna hoMge / 'mahApadma' nAma ke ve prathama tIrthaMkara hoNge| unake pazcAt pranila ma ( ulaTa krama) se bAIsa ( kula teIsa ) tIrthaMkara hoMga / gyAraha cakravartI, nau baladeva, no prativAsudeva hoMge / 'suSama duHSama' nAmaka cauthA ArA do kor3Akor3I sAgaropama pramANa hogA ! isameM caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara aura bArahaveM cakravartI hoMge / isa Araka kA eka karor3a pUrva se kucha * ina vRSTiyoM ke madhya meM do saptAha kA udhAr3a hone kA kaha kara jo loga 49 dina kA samvatsarI kA mela milAne kA prayatna karate haiM, usake liye sUtra hI nahIM, prAcIna grantha kA bhI koI AdhAra dikhAI nahIM detA, kevala kAla prabhAva evaM pakSa-vyAmoha hI lagatA hai / Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 472 tIrthaMkara caritra--bhA.3 adhika kAla vyatIta hone para kalpavRkSa utpanna hoNge| usa samaya yaha kSetra karmabhUmi miTakara bhogabhUmi ho jAyagI / ve manuSya yugalika hoNge| "isake bAda 'suSama' nAmaka pA~cavA~ aura 'suSama-suSamA' nAmaka chaThA ArA kramazaH tIna koTAkoTi aura cAra koTA-koTi sAgaropama pramANa hogA, jo avasarpiNI ke dUsare aura pahale Are ke samAna bhogabhUmi kA hogaa|" jambUsvAmI ke sAtha hI kevalajJAna lupta ho jAyagA zramaNa bhagavAn se gaNadhara sudharma svAmI ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! kevala jJAna rUpI sUrya kaba aura kisa ke pazcAt asta ho jAyagA ?" -"tumhAre ziSya jamba antima kevalI hoNge| unake pazcAt bharata-kSetra meM isa avasarpiNI meM kisI ko bhI kevalajJAna nahIM hogaa| aura usI samaya se parama avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna, pulAka-labdhi, AhAraka zarIra, kSapaka zreNI, upazamazreNI, jinakalpa, parihAravizuddha cAritra, sUkSma-samparAya cAritra, yathAkhyAta cAritra aura mokSa prApti kA viccheda ho jaaygaa|" hastipAla rAjA ke svapna aura unakA phala apApApurI meM bhagavAn kA antima cAturmAsa thaa| hastipAla * rAjA kI rajjukasabhA (lekhana zAlA) + meM bhagavAn virAja rahe the / vahA~ ke rAjA hastipAla ko eka rAtri meM ATha svapna Aye / usane bhagavAn se apane svapnoM kA phala batalAne kA nivedana kiyaa| ve svapna isa prakAra the;-1 hAthI 2 bandara 3 kSIravRkSa 4 kAkapakSI 5 siMha 6 kamala 7 bIja aura 8 kuMbha / bhagavAn ne phala batalAte hue kahA; (1) prathama svapna meM tumane hAthI dekhA, usakA phala bhaviSya meM Ane vAle 'duSama' nAmaka pAMcaveM Are meM zrAvaka-varga kSaNika samRddhi meM lubdha ho jaaygaa| Atma-hita kA viveka bhulA kara ve hAthI ke samAna gRhastha jIvana meM hI race rheNge| yadi duHkhI jIvana se Uba kara koI pravrajyA grahaNa karegA, to kusaMgati ke kAraNa saMyama chor3a degA athavA kugolio ho jAveMge / niSThApUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle to virale hI hoNge| kahIM-kahIM rAjA kA nAma 'puNyapAla' bhI likhA hai, parantu kalpasUtra meM "hastipAla" nAma hai| + rajjuka sabhA kA artha ardhamAgadhI koza meM 'purAnI dAnazAlA' bhI kiyA hai| yaha dAna = kara prAti kA sthAna thA, usa jo samaya rikta thaa| Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hastipAla rAjA ke svapna aura unakA phala 473 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakana - (2) bandara ke svapna kA phala yaha hai ki saMgha ke nAyaka AcArya bhI caMcala prakRti ke hoNge| alpa satva vAle pramAdI aura dharmiyoM ko bhI pramAdI banAne vAle hoNge| dharma sAdhanA meM tatpara to koI virale hI hoMge / svayaM zithila hote hue bhI dUsaroM ko zikSA deNge| jo cAritra kA lagana pUrvaka nirdoSa rIti se pAlana kareMge aura dharma kA yathArtha pratipAdana kareMge, unakI ve kuzIliye ha~sI kareMge / he rAjan ! bhaviSya meM nigraMtha pravacana se anajAna aura upekSaka tathA utthApaka loga vizeSa hoNge| (3) kSIravakSa ke svapna kA phala-samaddha evaM dAna karane kI rucivAle zrAvakoM ko zramaNa-ligI Thaga apane caMgula meM pakar3e rheNge| kuzI liyoM aura svacchandoM kI saMgati vAle zrAvakoM ko, siMha ke samAna satvazAlI uttama AcAra vAle susAdhu bhI una zvAna ke samAna durAcAriyoM jaise lageMge / uttama suvihita muniyoM ke vihAra Adi meM ve vezadhArI kuzIliye bAdhaka ho kara upadrava kareMge / kSIravRkSa ke samAna zrAvakoM ko susAdhuoM kI saMgati karane se ve kuzIliye rokeMge / (4) cauthe svapna meM tumane kauvA dekhA / isakA phala yaha hai ki-saMyama dharma evaM saMgha kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane vAle dhRSTa-svabhAvI bahuta hoMge / ve anya svacchandiyoM kA sahayoga le kara dharmiyoM se viparItAcaraNa karate hue dharma kA lopa aura adharma kA pracAra kreNge| (5) zarIra meM utpanna kIr3oM se durbala evaM duHkhI bane hue siMha ke svapna kA la-siMha vana kA rAjA hai| anya paza usase bhayabhIta rahate haiM, paraMta vaha kisI se nahIM ddrtaa| kiMtu apane zarIra meM utpanna kIr3oM se hI vaha jarjara evaM duHkhI ho rahA hai / isI prakAra jina-dharma sarvopari hai / isake siddhAMta anya se bAdhita nahIM ho sakate / kiMtu isI meM utpanna durAcArI dravya ligI kIr3e hI isa pavitra dharma ko kSata-vikSata kreNge| (6) kamala kA ucita sthAna sarovara hai / kamalAkara meM utpanna sundara puSpa vidrUpa ho, unase durgandha nikale, to vaha ghRNita hotA hai / isI prakAra uttama kula meM utpanna manuSya miSTa honA cAhiye / parantu bhaviSya meM prAyaH aisA nahIM hogA / bahuta-se kusaMgati meM par3a kara dharma-zUnya hoNge| kucha dharmI hoMge, to unakA sthira rahanA kaThina hogaa| kiMtu ukarar3I para kamala khilane ke samAna koI hIna-kulotpanna manuSya bhI dharmI hogA / paraMtu vaha kala-hInatA ke kAraNa upekSaNIya hogaa| . (7) uttama bIja ko Usara bhUmi meM aura sar3e hue bIja ko upajAU bhUmi meM bone vAlA kisAna vivekahIna hotA hai / isI prakAra viveka-vikala zrAvaka kupAtra kA rucipUrvaka dAna deMge aura supAtra kI avahelanA kareMge / Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 474 tIrthakara caritra--bhAga 3 ............................................................... (8) jalabharita aura kamalapuSpoM se AcchAdita kubha, eka ora upekSita par3e rahane ke samAna amAdi utama guNAM se paripUrNa mahAtmA virale evaM bahujana upekSita se raheMge aura malapUrita kuMbha ke samAna durAcArI vezadhArI sarvatra dikhAI deMga / ve kuzIliye zuddhAcArI muniyoM kI nindA kareMge aura unheM kaSTa dene ko tatpara hoMge / veza se durAcArI aura sadAcArI samAna dikhAI dene ke kAraNa anasamajha sAmAnya janatA donoM ko samAna maanegii| isa para eka kathA isa prakAra hai ;-- __ "pRthvIpura meM 'pUNa' nAma kA rAjA thA / 'subuddhi' usakA mantrI thaa| vaha buddhimAna evaM yogya thA / sukhapUrvaka kAla vyatIta ho rahA thA / mantrI ko eka bhaviSyavettA ne kahA- eka mAsa pazcAt varSA hogii| usakA pAnI jo manuSya piyegA, vaha bAvarA (viva la mati) ho jAyagA / kAlAntara se jaba dUsarI bAra varSA hogI, usakAjala pI kara ve punaH pUrvavat ho jge|' mantro ne rAjA se kahA aura rAjA ne janatA meM hiM hArA piTavA kara kahalAyA ki "eka mAsa ke pazcAt varSA hogI, jisa kA jala pIne vAle bAvale ho ja veNge| isa liya sabhI loga apane gharoM meM jala kA saMcaya karaleM aura usa varSA ke pAnI ko nahIM piive|" rAjA aura mantrI ne paryApta jala bhara liyA aura logoM ne bhI bharA / varSa huI, to logoM ne usakA pAnI nahIM piyA, paraMtu saMcita jala samApta hAne para pInA par3A / pAnI pIne vAle saba vikSipta se ho kara nAcane-dane aura aMTasaTa bakane lage aura aneka prakAra kI kuceSTAe~ karane lge| rAjA aura mantro ke pAsa paryApta jala thA, so ve to isa pAgalapana se bace rahe / paraMtu anya sAmaMta, saradAra adhikArI sainika Adi sabhI bAvale hokara nAcakUda Adi karane lage / kevala rAjA aura mantrI ho svastha rahe / sAmantoM, adhikAriyoM aura nAgarikoM ne dekhA ki 'rAjA aura mantro hama saba se sarva yA viparIta haiM / isaliye ye donoM baddhihIna vikSipta evaM ayogya ho gaya haiM / aba ye rAjya kA saMcAlana karane yogya nahIM rahe / isaliye inheM haTA kara apane meM se kisI yogya ko (jo adhika nAcakUdAdi karatA ho) gajA aura mantrI banAnA cAhie / unakA vicAra mantrI ke jAnane meM AyA / usane gajA se kahA-"mahArAja ! aba hameM bhI inake jaisA pAgala bananA pdd'egaa| anyathA ina logoM se baca nahIM skeNge| ye hameM duHkhI kara deNge|" rAjA samajha gyaa| rAjA aura mantrI bAvalepana kA DhoMga karate hue usake sAtha nAcakada karane lage, ha~sane aura bakavAda karane lage / unakA rAjya aura mantrI-pada baca gyaa| kAlAntara meM zubha samaya AyA, zubha varSA huii| sabhI usa jala ko pI kara prakRtistha hue aura pUrvavat vyavahAra karane lge| Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIra-zAsana para bhambhagRha lagA 475 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakA isa prakAra he hastapAla ! paMcamakAla meM koI gItArtha hoMge ve bhI dharma ke satya svarUpa ko jAnate hue mo bhaviSya meM anukUlatA kI AzA rakhate hue, liMgadhArI durAcAriyoM se dabate hue mila kara rheNge|" __ bhagavAn ke mukha se paMcamakAla kA svarUpa jAna kara hastipAla rAjA saMsAra se barakta ho gayA aura saMyama svIkAra kara * kramazaH mukta ho gyaa| vIra-zAsana para bhasmagraha lagA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu kA nirvANa-kAla nikaTa jAna kara prathama svarga kA svAmI zakrandra cintita huaa| vicAra karane para use lagA ki 'nirvANa-kAla ke samaya bhagavAn kI janma-rAzi para bhasma rAzi' nAmaka mahAgraha Ane vAlA hai, isase jinazAsana kA aniSTa hogaa|' vaha bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura vandanA kara ke nivedana kiyA;-- ___ "prabho ! Apake janmAdi kalyANaka kA nakSatra 'uttarAphAlgunI' hai| usa para 'bhasmarAzi' nAmaka mahAgraha do hajAra vaSa kI sthiti vAlA saMkramita hai| yaha Apake dharmazAsana-sAdhu-sAdhvI ke liye aniSTakArI hogaa| isaliye yaha krUra graha haTe, vahA~ taka ApakA AyuSya sthira rahe-utanA bar3hA deM, to isa kuprabhAva se Apako paramparA baca jaavegii|" -"zakrandra ! tumhAre mana meM tIrtha prema hai / isI kAraNa tuma isa prakAra soca rahe ho| tuma jAnate ho ki Ayu bar3hAne kI zakti kisI meM nahIM hai aura dharmatIrtha kI kSati to duHSama kAla ke prabhAva se hogI hI / bhasmagraha bhI isa bhavitavyatA kA pariNAma hai / gautama svAmI ko dUra kiye pAvApurI meM aMtima cAturmAsa kA cauthA mAsa-sAtavA~ pakSa - kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA kA dina thaa| Ane vAlI rAtri meM bhagavAn kA nivaNa hone vAlA thaa| gaNadhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI kA bhagavAn para prema adhika thA / isaliye gautama ko adhika pADA na hA aura usakA sneha-bandhana TUTane meM nimitta ho sake, isa uddezya se bhagavAn ne - * pahale udayana nareza ko rAjya tyAga kara dIkSA lene vAlA antima rAjA batAyA gyaa| kintu usake bAda hastipAla kI dIkSA honA, usa kathana ko bAdhita karatA hai| hastipAla kI dIkSA kA samarthana TANAMga sUtra sthAna 8 ke usa vidhAna se bhI nahIM hotA, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra se dIkSita hue ATha rAjAoM ke nAma haiN| usa meM hastipAla yA puNyapAla nAma nahIM hai| Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara caritra-bhAga 3 ......................................................... indrabhUtijI ko 'devazarmA brAhmaNa' ko pratibodha dene ke liye nikaTa ke gA~va meM bheja diyaa| gautama svAmI vahA~ gaye aura devazarmA ko upadeza de kara jinopAsaka banAyA aura vahIM rAtri-vAsa kiyaa| bhagavAna kI aMtima dezanA kArtika kRSNa pakSa kI amAvasyA pAkSika vrata kA dina thaa| kAzI deza ke mallavI vaza ke nau rAjA aura kauzala deza ke licchavI vaMza ke nau rAjAoM ne vahIM pauSadhopavAsa kiyA thaa| Aja bhagavAna ne apanI aMtima dezanA meM puNyaphala vipAka ke pacapana adhyayana aura pApaphala-vipAka ke pacapana adhyayana tathA apaSTa vyAkaraNa ke chattIsa adhyayana (uttarAdhya yana) phrmaaye| bhagavAn kA mokSa gamana bhagavAn paryaGkAsana se birAje aura yoga nirodha karane lge| bAdara-kAya yoga meM sthira raha kara bAdara manoyoga aura vacana-yoga kA nirodha kiyaa| isake bAda sakSma kAyayoga meM sthira raha kara vAdara kAya-yoga ko rokA, tatpazcAt sUkSma vacana aura manoyoga rokA / zukla-dhyAna ke 'sUkSmakrigaapratipAti' nAmaka tIsare caraNa ko prApta kara sUkSma kAyayoga kA nirodha kiyA aura 'samucchinnakriyA anivRtti' nAmaka caturtha caraNa ko prApta kara pAMva laghu akSara (a i u R la) kA uccAraNa ho utane samaya taka zailezI avasthA meM raha kara zeSa cAra aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara ke siddha, buddha evaM mukta ho gae / usa samaya loka meM andhakAra ho gayA aura jIvanabhara duHkha bhogane vAle narayika ko bhI kucha samaya zAMti kA anubhava huaa|| bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke samaya 'candra ' nAma kA samvatsara thA, 'prItivardhana' mAsa thA, 'nandIvardhana' pakSa thA aura 'agniveza' dina thA, jisakA dUsarA nAma 'upazama' hai| uma rAtri kA nAma 'devAnandA' thA / 'arca' nAmaka lava 'zulka' nAmaka prANa, 'siddha' namaka stoka, 'sarvArtha siddha' muhUrta aura 'nAga' nAmaka karaNa thA / 'svAti' nakSatra ke yAga meM pratyUSa kAla (cAra ghar3A rAtri zeSa rahate) chaThabhakta kI tapasyA ke sAtha bhagavAn mokSa prApta hue| Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devoM ne nirvANa mahotsava kiyA kakakaka kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya ke asta hone para andhakAra vyApta ho gayA / bhAva udyota ke lopa hone para kAzI- kozala deza ke aThAraha rAjAoM ne vicAra kiyA ki ' dIpa jalA kara dravya udyota kareMge / ' prazna - - " bhagavan ! yaha ghaTanA kyA sUcita karatI hai ? " uttara--" aba Age saMyama pAlana karanA ati kaThina ho jAyagA / " devoM ne nirvANa mahotsava kiyA 477 aniSTa sUcaka ghaTanA bhagavAn ke mokSa prApta hote hI dikhAI nahIM de sake aise kuMthue itane parimANa meM utpanna ho gae ki jinako bacA kara calanA kaThina ho gayA thA aura jo unake halana calana se ho jAne jA sakate the / aisI sthiti meM saMyama kI nirdoSitA rakhanA asaMbhava jAna kara bahuta-se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne anazana kara liyA / kakakakaka bhagavAn kA nirvANa hone para bhavanapati se lagA kara vaimAnika paryanta devendra apane parivAra sahita upasthita hue aura zokAkula ho A~sU bahAte rahe / zakrendra bhagavAn ke zarIra ko zivikA meM rakhA aura indroM ne zivikA utthaaii| devoM ne gozIrSacandana kI lakar3I se citA racI aura usa para bhagavAn ke deha ko rkhaa| agnikumAra devoM ne agni prajvalita kI / vAyukumAra devoM ne vAyu calA kara agni vizeSa prajvalita kI / dAha-kriyA ho jAne para meghakumAra devoM ne kSIra-samudra ke uttama jala se citA zAnta kI / tatpazcAt bhagavAn ke mukha kI dAhinI aura bAyIM ora kI Upara kI dAr3hA zakrendra aura IzAnendra ne lI, camarendra aura balIndra ne nIce kI dAr3hA lI / anya indra dA~ta aura deva asthiyA~ le gaye / usa sthAna para devoM ne stUpa banAyA / gautama svAmI ko zoka + + kevalajJAna prathama gaNadhara zrI indrabhUtijI devazarmA ko pratibodha de kara lauTa kara bhagavAn ke samIpa A rahe the ki mArga meM hI devoM ke AvAgamana aura vArtAlApa se bhagavAn kA nirvANa Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 re:saa: tIrthaMkara caritra - bhA. 3 kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka kakakakakakakakakaka honA jAnA / unheM AghAta lagA / ve zokAkula ho kara bole "he bhagavan ! nirvANa ke samaya mujhe dUra kyoM bhejA ? prabho ! maine itane varSoM taka ApakI sevA kI, parantu antara samaya meM maiM darzana evaM sAmipya se vaJcita rahA / meM durbhAgI hU~ / ve dhanya haiM, jo anta samaya taka Apake samIpa rahe / hA ! merA hRdaya vajra kA hai, jo bhagavAn kA viraha jAna kara bhI nahIM phaTatA ? " "bhagavan ! maiM bhramita thaa| maiMne bhUla kI jo Apa jaise vItarAga ke sAtha rAga kiyA, mamatvabhAva rkhaa| rAga-dveSa saMsAra ke hetu hai / isakA bhAna karAne ke liye aura merA moha bhaMga karane ke liye hI Apane mujhe dUra kiyA hogA / Apa jaise rAga-rahita, mamatva-zUnya ke prati rAga rakhanA hI merI bhUla thii|" isa prakAra cintana karate ekAgratA bar3hI, dharmadhyAna se zukladhyAna meM praveza kiyA, moha kA AvaraNa haTA aura ghAtIkarmoM ko kSaya kara sarvajJa - sarvadarzI ho gaye / zrI gautama svAmI ko kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt pA~caveM gaNavara zrI sudharmAsvAmIjI bhagavAn ke uttarAdhikArI AcArya hue / bhagavan ke bayAlIsa cAturmAsa bhagavAn ne dIkSita hone ke pazcAt prathama cAturmAsa asthika grAma meM kiyA, campA aura pRSTha campA meM tIna cAturmAsa kiye, vaizAlI aura vANijya grAma meM bAraha, rAjagRha aura nAlandA meM caudaha, mithilA meM chaha, bhadrikA meM do, AlaMbhikA meM eka, zrAvasti meM eka, vajrabhUmi meM eka aura pAvApurI meM eka yaha aMtima cAturmAsa huA thA / bhagavAn kI ziSya - sampadA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara ATha rAjA dIkSita hue| yathA-- 1 vIrAMgada 2 vIrarasa 3 saMjaya 4 rAjarSi eNeyaka 5 zveta 6 ziva 7 udayana aura 8 zaMkha | bhagavAn kI ziSya sampadA isa prakAra thI / gaNadhara 11, kevalajJAnI 700, manaH paryavajJAnI 500, avadhijJAnI 1300, caudaha pUrvadhara 300, vAdI 400, vaikriya labdhidhArI 700, anuttaropapAtika 800, sAdhu 14000, sAdhviyA~ 36000, zrAvaka 159000, zrAvikAe~ 318000 / bhagavAn ke dharmazAsana meM 700 sAdhuoM aura 1400 sAdhviyoM ne mukti prApta kI / Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn kI ziSya-sampadA - 02 /09 v*************************** *** * * * * * * * * zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya mokSa prApta muniyoM kI do prakAra kI bhUmikA rahI--yugAntakRta bhUmikA aura paryAyAntakRta bhUmikA / yugAntakRta bhUmikA tIsare puruSa taka rahI / prathama bhagavAn mokSa padhAre, unake bAda unake gautamAdi ziSya aura tIsare praziSya jambU svAmI / isake bAda mukti pAnA baMda ho gayA / __paryAyAntakRta bhUmikA-bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna hone ke cAra varSa pazcAt unake ziSyoM kA mukti pAnA prArambha huA, jo jambUsvAmI paryanta calatA rhaa| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI tIsa varSa taka gRhavAsI rahe, bAraha varSa se adhika chadmamya sAdhu avasthA meM aura kucha kama tIsa varSa kevala jJAnI tArtha kara rahe / isa prakAra zramaNa-paryAya kula vayAlIsa varSa pAla kara--kula Ayu bahattara varSa kA pUrNa kara--ekAkI siddha bRddha mukta hue| // titthayarA me pasiyaMtu / / // tIrthaMkara caritra sampUrNa // Ls Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Vain Education International For Private & Personal use only